Chapter Text
“I’m-What?” Nesta asked her eyes widening slightly Madaja’s hand still laid on her stomach as she looked over to where Feyre sat with a two-year-old Nyx in her arms fidgeting at the thought of sitting still.
Feyre and her had been training with Nyx being watched by Elain who had been showing him the House of Wind and the renovations Nesta had been making to it before Nesta had passed out and Feyre had called Madaja. Nesta had just believed that she had exhausted herself during training and not had enough water, but she was far off from the truth.
“You’re pregnant. Six weeks to be exact. “
“I-I don’t understand. I’ve been drinking my tea consistently. How can I be pregnant?”
“Contraceptives aren’t always a hundred percent effective and with the mating bond firmly in place-“ Madaja trailed off. She didn’t need to.
Nesta laid her head back down on the pillow as Madaja continued.
“Did you want to hear the baby’s heartbeat?” She asked before Feyre interrupted.
“Madaja, do you mind if I had a moment with my sister alone?” She asked.
“Of course, my lady.” She answered leaving the room as Nesta laid her hand atop of her stomach.
A baby. Her baby. Cassian’s baby. Their baby. Tears prickled at the edges of Nesta’s eyes as Feyre took her other hand.
“How are you feeling?” Feyre asked proceeding with caution. Sitting beside Nesta on the bed, Nyx outstretching his arms towards Nesta. Nesta sat up gathering Nyx in her arms and holding onto him tight.
“Terrified. Elated. A million other things. I-I have no idea how I’m going to tell Cassian. I don’t even know how he’s going to react when he finds out. We weren’t planning on having children for a while.”
“Well, nothing ever really goes to plan for us, does it?”
A smile crossed Nyx’s face as Nesta held onto him.
“No” Nesta smiled. “It doesn’t.”
“For what it’s worth, I’m happy for you. Both of you.”
“Thank you.” Nesta smiled, gratefulness filling her heart. “You don’t know how much that means to me.”
Feyre threw her arms around Nesta pulling her into a hug with Nyx between them. Giving Nyx back to his mother, Nesta placed her hand over her stomach feeling what Feyre must have felt not too long ago. She had barely found out about her child not too long ago, but she already felt such overwhelming feelings for her child. Her love for anyone else could not compare. Not even her love for the father of her child. That’s when an idea came to her.
“Can I ask you for two favors?” Nesta asked Feyre.
“Of course.”
“Will you stay with me? To hear the baby’s heartbeat for the first time?”
“I’d be honored. What’s the second favor?”
“I know how I want to tell Cassian, but I may need your help figuring out how to do it.”
Feyre grabbed Nesta’s hand and squeezed.
“Whatever it is, there’s no doubt that we could figure it out together.”
Nesta smiled glad that her sister was there.
Cassian stepped into the foyer of the house glad to finally be home after a week of being away from his mate. He couldn’t wait to spend every spare moment he could making up for their lost time as he stepped into the kitchen, Nesta was by the stove. Her hair down in loose curls seeming perfectly content and relaxed.
“Good morning, Sweetheart.” He whispered in her ear wrapping his arms around her waist and placing his lips on her neck about to inhale her scent as she whirled around surprise filling her features.
“You’re back.” She smiled. It was one of the most beautiful sights in the world.
“I couldn’t stay away.” He smiled back closing the distance between their mouths and kissing her. His lover. His mate.
“I have something for you.” She said abruptly catching him by surprise as she moved to where a small package laid on the table. He hadn’t seen it when he had arrived.
“I thought you weren’t much a gift giver.” Cassian stated as Nesta put the package in his hands.
“Usually I’m not, but this one was so perfect that I couldn’t resist.” She smiled. “Go ahead and open it.”
Smiling, Cassian carefully unwrapped the paper and laughed slightly at what was in the box pulling out the symphonia he had given her two solstice’s ago.
“Regifting?” he teased as Nesta clasped his hands with her own.
“I may have added something to it. Go ahead and play it.” She stated. Anticipation filling her features.
“So eager.” He answered a kiss to her cheek as he played the symphonia and was caught by surprise when music didn’t play back for him. A chuckle escaping his lips.
“You found a way to put your heartbeat in the symphonia. I’m impressed.” He smiled about to kiss her before she grabbed his hand and rested it over her stomach.
“No. Not my heartbeat.” She whispered, realization hitting him at the impact of her words.
“Nesta-Are you-“ He started not sure how to say the words. All kinds of emotions filling him. At his wife, his mate standing before him telling him this life changing news.
“I am.” She smiled placing her hand atop of his. “I know it happened before we planned it to but I-“
Before she could say more, Cassian kissed her. Saying what words couldn’t convey. The sound of their baby’s heartbeat filling their ears. A beautiful melody.
She pulled away breathless. “Are you happy?” she asked. Their hands still on her stomach.
“I’ve never been happier. “ he answered kissing his mate again, ready to start their next journey together.
Chapter 2: Duet
Summary:
Nesta and Cassian discuss the baby and Cassian makes a vow.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The remnants of dawn broke through the windows as Nesta laid peacefully on her back as Cassian’s fingertips gently brushed against her abdomen, eyes still transfixed and mesmerized by the life they had created together.
She knew she wasn’t far along, knew that she wasn’t showing yet and she couldn’t feel anything yet, not even a trace of morning sickness plagued her. Had it not been for her passing out during training, she wouldn’t have been aware of her pregnancy at all. But she found herself looking forward to it. Looking forward to every milestone, every moment she got to experience this. And she knew Cassian felt the same, but she also couldn’t help some doubts that plagued her. They would have to cross that bridge when they came to it too. But first there was something else they needed to take care of.
Turning on her side carefully to look into the depths of his hazel eyes, Nesta took a couple of seconds to gaze upon him. This male who had saved her in more ways than one. And she him. She wished they could keep this a secret for as long as possible. Be contained in their blissful bubble of martial bliss, but she knew one way, or another the remainder of their family would find out. If not by her scent alone. Damn heightened fae senses.
“We need to them about the baby. Well besides Feyre and Elain. They already know. I figured you should be the one to tell Azriel and Rhysand about the baby. Before my sister does.” Nesta smiled splaying her fingers across her womb. A fierce protectiveness crossing Cassian’s face. Knowing that no matter how many dark thoughts plagued her mind about the pregnancy, his matched.
“Do you want them to know?” Cassian asked his hand laying atop of hers interlacing their fingers.
“They’ll find out sooner or later, besides, I wouldn’t ask you to keep such a huge secret from them and as soon as I walk in that door again, they’ll be able to scent it on me. “
“We could ask Feyre about the impenetrable shield. Mask your scent until you feel comfortable enough to tell them.”
Worry creased her brow as she stroked Cassian’s face.
“Is there some other reason you don’t want Rhysand and Azriel to know?” she asked unsure about his answer.
“It’s not the fact that I don’t want them to know. It’s just that, I just found out yesterday that my mate is pregnant, and I know it may be selfish. I know that eventually we’ll have to tell people but- I want it to be just us three right now. I want to lay here with you and just bask in the fact that we’re having a baby. Feyre and Elain already got to share one of the first experiences with you, because I wasn’t around when you found out. That I didn’t get to see the look on your face when you found out that you were carrying our child. I just wish I would have saw it. “He stated regret filling his voice.
She smiled placing his hand on top of her abdomen again, feeling the warmth from his fingers.
“I’m six weeks.” She started. “Nyx and Feyre were in the room with me when I found out. I felt so many emotions. I was surprised at first, anxious because I don’t know the first thing about being a mom, but then I felt this all-consuming love. One that I’ve never felt before. And when I heard our baby for the first time, I had never heard a sound so beautiful. It was as if nothing and no one existed in the world besides me and our child. Madaja wanted me to come back with you later in the week to go over the dos and don’ts of this pregnancy. It won’t be easy. There will be moments of doubt, moments of fear that we can’t shake no matter how hard we try, but we’ll have each other to get us through. We’ll have each other to remind ourselves that it’s not just about us anymore. That this baby is our top priority, but we can get away for the week. Just you and me. Go away somewhere private until our visit with Madaja. Feyre and Elain won’t say anything, I’ve already told them to keep it a secret until we’re ready to tell everyone. So, whenever you’re ready to tell them. We’ll tell them together.” Nesta promised gently squeezing his hand, he brought it up to his mouth and kissed it tenderly.
“One more day.” He announced and she nodded moving her body closer to his. Encasing herself in his warmth as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close.
“One more day.” She promised as they stayed their locked in each other’s embrace.
His mate had fallen asleep in his arms as he stroked her hair contemplating what he had ever done to deserve all this in his life. He knew it was a foolish thought. Knew it was just his demons coming out to play, but as his mate slept peacefully in his arms, their child growing inside of her, he couldn’t help that bit of doubt that he wouldn’t be enough for them. That he never would be enough in general. It was something he still worked on, even after 500 years of life, but he also knew that Nesta had been correct that this wasn’t about them anymore. That this was about Their son or daughter. The life they were now responsible for. He found himself reaching towards her abdomen touching it lightly and uttering the words.
“I promise that I’ll do my best to make sure that no harm ever comes to you. That you don’t spend a moment thinking that you are unloved or unwanted. I will make sure this world is a better place for you and your mother. And I’ll do my best to protect all of us from whatever may come next. I promise.” He vowed a silent tear slipping down his cheek at that promise. A promise he would fight like hell to keep as he pulled his mate closer feeling like there was no one else in this world besides them as he let himself sleep, dreaming about what the future would hold.
Notes:
This was another short, but sweet chapter that i decided to write, I'll be writing longer chapters starting next chapter. The next chapter will be about Nessian announcing their pregnancy to their loved ones, which will also include the valkeries. and we'll also get the scene with madaje and Cassian getting to hear the baby's heartbeat for the first time not through the Symphonia. So prepare for an emotional chapter!!!
Chapter 3: Trio
Summary:
Cassian and Nesta prepare to tell their family the big news and Cassian hears his and Nesta's babies heartbeat for the first time for the first time.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Two Weeks Later
“Mind if I join you?” Cassian asked sitting on the edge of the tub as she popped open one eye smiling up at her mate.
It had been two weeks since Cassian had told Rhysand that the two of them were going up to Cassian’s cabin in the mountains for a second honeymoon. Two weeks away from prying eyes and the hustle and bustle of the city so she could adjust to her pregnancy symptoms. All manageable except the gods damned morning sickness that had finally started earlier last week.
“Always.” She smiled as her eyes landed on the two books that were laying in his lap. “What are you reading?”
“I may have asked Feyre for a few books on fae pregnancy, I-I wanted to be prepared. I don’t want you to go through any of this alone. I want to be able to understand everything I can, and I figured this would be a good start as any.” He admitted as a smiled crossed over his face.
“We’ll be able to find out more when we get back. Madaja is coming to the house when we get back this afternoon and the around eight everyone will be over for our first annual family dinner at the House of Wind.” She smiled, running her fingers down her stomach. She wasn’t showing yet, that would take a couple more weeks, but she still couldn’t help herself.
During the nights, her and Cassian discussed plans to transform one of their rooms into a nursery all while discussing how to baby proof the house. She guessed the house would be more than willing to oblige, it had done the same when Nyx would spend the night with them. Always willing to cater to Nyx’s every whim. She wondered what the house would do when their baby arrived.
Stripping himself of his clothes, Cassian climbed into the tub behind her pulling her to him and resting his hand across her belly as she leaned her head back against him. A sense of content filling her even though she knew that this would be their final moment of peace before they had to return to their normal life. She wanted to hold onto it for a bit longer.
“Our baby is the size of a raspberry according to those books.” She found herself saying. She had already read them twice. “But I found nothing in their about when they’ll develop their wings.”
“If they do.” He stated tracing circles over her stomach.
“If?” she asked, her eyebrows bunching up.
“Since the baby is only half Illyrian, they may or may not develop wings. We won’t know until at least the second trimester.”
“Would you-Would you mind if they didn’t?” She asked.
His hand stopped mid-stroke as he pulled her closer.
“I wouldn’t mind either way. In all my years of existence I thought I would never get to where I’m at today. Whether our child has more Illyrian or high fae features makes no difference to me. Wings or no wings, I’ll always feel like our child is perfect just the way they are. And if anyone has a problem, well they can come say it to my face.” He grinned, her heart soaring at the sight. The weight of his words.
“Have I told you how much I love you?” She smiled as he leaned down and pressed a kiss to her mouth.
“As much as I love you.” He smiled pressing another kiss to her mouth. She wished that they could always stay in this blissful moment. “Have you washed your hair yet?”
“No.” She breathed interlocking their fingers.
Reaching over to where the shampoo and conditioner was Cassian squeezed a dollop in his hands and smiled. “May I?”
“You don’t have to if you don’t want to.” She interjected as he rubbed his palms together.
“I want to, it’s the least I can do for my pregnant mate who has to deal with carrying my child for a whole ten months.” He smiled.
“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
“I’m not the one who has to go through the morning sickness and grow a child inside me. I can do things for you to remind you how much I appreciate you.” He reminded her as she leaned back into him.
“Then by all means, mate, go ahead.”
Working his hands in her hair, Nesta let herself relax as Cassian worked on her hair careful to get every strand and gently massaged her scalp even going as far as to massage other places of her body until it was time for her to rinse.
“Thank you.” She grinned leaning in for a kiss, his hand cupping her cheek.
“You’re welcome.” He stated as she rinsed her hair.
When she was finished, she grabbed a dollop of shampoo and conditioner as well, his eyes going to it.
“Did I miss something?”
“No. Now it’s your turn.” She proclaimed, a smile crossing his lips as she leaned over to kiss him and take care of her mate.
Once they were fully clean and satisfied, Nesta and Cassian packed up the few belongings they had brought up to the cabin as Cassian tucked Nesta into him tight bounding up to the sky, careful not to trigger her morning sickness as Nesta took in the afternoon sky feeling the wind on her face. Happy to be in the arms of the man she loved. He gently landed still caring her in his arms to make sure she had settled as he carried her over the threshold of the house gently setting her on the couch.
“How are you feeling?” he asked leaning down beside her.
“I’m doing fine.” She smiled propping herself up so she could see him better.
“You should at least rest until Madaja gets here. I wouldn’t want you to overexert yourself. “
“We have a lot to do before everyone gets here Cass, I-“
“Nesta please.” He interrupted a plea in his words as she grabbed his hand.
“Tell me what’s wrong. Why are you so worried?”
“Part of it is the natural reaction to a mated male having a pregnant mate, but the pregnancy has also heightened my senses as well, not just to protect you, but to protect-“
“The baby as well.” She finished and he nodded.
“I still haven’t found a sense of balance for this yet.” He admitted.
“We can ask Gwyn when she gets here about some mind settling exercises for this. Surely there must be something about the subject in the library. “
“Maybe It’ll help.”
“Maybe when you talk to Rhysand about it, he can help.”
“Rhysand would be the last person I ask for advice on how to be less overprotective.” Cassian teased his hand placed firmly on her stomach once more.
“Then maybe Madaja has some advice. Who knows maybe some of your fears will settle when you hear our child’s heartbeat for the first time?” She suggested.
“Well, I have been listening to it ever since you gave me the Symphonia.”
“That is true, but you may feel differently when you hear it in person.” She reminded him squeezing his hand gently as he caressed her fingers with his kiss.
“Maybe.” He smiled getting up. “Rest Ness. I’ll wake you when Madaja gets here.”
Nodding, Nesta rested her head against the pillow letting herself drift into a peaceful sleep knowing she was safe and at peace in her own home.
“How is our mother to be doing this afternoon?” Madaja asked coming into the room that Nesta and Cassian had made their bedroom, Nesta now propped firmly on the bed with Cassian by her side.
Vigilant as always. Assessing every corner of the room to make sure no harm would come to Nesta or the child even if it were just Madaja. Nesta squeezed his hand reassuringly before continuing.
“I’m hanging in there. The morning sickness finally started last week, and my breast are getting a little more tender.”
“Well, that’s to be expected. Your body will go through a lot of changes to accommodate your child. Ginger should help with the sickness and crackers as well. Make sure you always have something handy. Morning sickness can strike no matter what time of day. Best to be prepared. We’ll just be running a few test today to check the babies progress and see how they’re progressing. Your mate might want to step outside while I draw blood though and ‘m going to need a urine sample as well for other test. “Nesta nodded looking at Cassian as he squeezed her hand and went outside knowing that this part he would have to stay outside for.
If he couldn’t stand the sight of Nesta bleeding before their bond had snapped into place than he wouldn’t be able to now. He would have to find a way to control it. Make it through the process of labor where he would have to see his mate in pain. Would have to find some way to bear it.
A short while later, Madaja called him back in the room explaining to Nesta that it would take a week or two to run the test, but to not worry as she turned to Cassian and smiled.
“Now for the best part. Would you like to see your baby?” Madaja smiled.
“See?” Cassian asked looking at Nesta who was glowing.
“I told you it was different in person.” Nesta smiled grabbing Madaja’s hand while extending her other to Cassian. Madaja’s hand firmly placed on where their baby grew. “This is my favorite part.”
Grabbing Nesta’s hand, Cassian knelt beside her looking at Madaja. “Close your eyes and open the bond between you.” Madaja instructed.
Cassian closed his eyes, opening his side of the bond between him and his mate, feeling her warmth and joy and laughter. The gold light that had always radiated between them. And something else, a different light filling their bond. A mix between his essence and Nesta’s. Their child. This beautiful life they created between them. Filling Cassian with a joy he never knew existed as an image finally took hold. The baby was small, barely starting to take form within his wife, within his mate, but they were there. As tears spilled from his eyes and Their heartbeat filled his ears. Nesta was right. It was different in person, better than he could have imagined, and when he opened his eyes at last, he found that his mate was crying too.
He leaned his forehead against hers, letting their tears of joy mix as he leaned in and kissed her, soft and deep, never wanting to let her go as he pulled his mate into his embrace placing his forehead against hers as they smiled. Joy and laughter saying what words could not as one of his hands landed on her stomach.
“I’ll see you guys again at twelve weeks. I left Nesta with some papers on what she should do until then. But for right now, I’ll leave you two alone to enjoy this moment. Congratulations you two.” Madaja smiled exiting the room as the world faded away and it was only them and their child between them.
Cassian didn’t know how long Nesta and him lay there, their hands on Nesta’s abdomen as the memory of their child’s heartbeat and the image flooded over him.
“That was incredible.” Cassian whispered to her, kissing her forehead, and stroking her hair.
“I don’t think, I’ll ever get used to it.” She whispered back snuggling closer to him. Wanting to feel closer to him. “It’ll always amaze me no matter how many times I see our baby or hear their heartbeat. I can’t imagine the emotions I’ll feel when I feel when I finally start showing or feel them move… or kick.. or when we finally figure out if we’re having a boy or girl… it wouldn’t matter to me as long as they’re happy and healthy, but I will admit settling on a name will be one of those moments that will feel…”
“Amazing.”
“Exactly. Although I firmly believe will be tossing around ideas until we see our child’s face for the first time.” She proclaimed his fingers running over her stomach gently. As if mesmerizing the same thing he was.
“When you see them when you dream about our baby. What do you see?” He found himself asking.
“Sometimes I dream of us having a boy, sometimes a girl. Sometimes it ends up being twins.” She smiled as he chuckled.
“Twins. Really?”
“You never know.” She smiled. “But I can imagine they’ll come out looking like you. It always seems to end up that way. But maybe, just maybe they’ll have my eyes. Who knows maybe they’ll end up having hazel eyes that change between your color and mine? I heard that can happen sometimes.: she shrugged. “However, they turn out, it won’t matter. They’ll be perfect either way.”
“That they will.” He smiled pressing a kiss to her forehead.
“We should really get started in prepping for our family coming. No matter how much I love this.” She smiled pulling away from him.
“What do you think we should make?”
“This may sound silly, but I feel like doing something unexpected. “She mused.
“And what would that be?” he asked as a mischievous smile crossed her face making him wonder what he had gotten himself into.
Her laughter filled the air as Cassian pulled her close closing the distance between their lips, deepening his kiss as she leaned against the counter knowing that no matter how many years passed, he would never get enough of her.
Pulling away slightly before he lost all sense of control, Cassian whipped the muffin batter that had fallen on her cheek and placed his thumb in his mouth savoring the taste.
“Delicious.” He replied heat passing through his gaze as her cheeks flushed with color.
“Maybe later I’ll let you get a taste.” She teased as he kissed her once more.
“I’d like that.” He growled pulling away before he said fuck all to everything and took her right there, right now.
Before she said anything further, a knock sounded on the door startling her as she looked at the clock.
“It’s only 7. Who comes an hour early?” she muttered as Cassian sniffed the air smelling the familiar scents.
“Elain and Feyre apparently.” A smile tugged at the edge of his lips. He hadn’t seen them in two weeks, but like Nesta he had been looking forward to it. Even if they did get the first moments of finding out about his mate’s pregnancy before he did. He was glad Nesta had someone else to talk to other then him. A person who had been through pregnancy before. Judging based off the fact there was only two scents, he guessed that Nyx was with Rhysand.
“You two are here early.” Nesta said opening the door as Feyre and Elain stepped through the threshold, his senses on high alert having to remind his senses that these were her sisters, and they would bring the child or Nesta no harm. He could only imagine how bad it would be in a whole house full of people. Damn territorial fae instincts.
“We heard you two were actually attempting to cook for tonight and seeing as how you two could both burn water, we thought we would stop by and help.” Feyre stated as her, Elain, and Nesta made their way into the kitchen. His eyes assessing the room as Feyre smiled at him knowing all too well what that look was about.
“We’re not that bad.” Nesta challenged as Elain looked at the state of the kitchen.
“Is that why the kitchen looks like a mess?” Elain teased as Nesta crossed her arms, a knowing smile on knowing smile on her lips.
“We can’t all be master bakers Elain. “Nesta proclaimed as Elain stuck her finger in the muffin batter and tasted it.
“Not bad for a beginner. Do I detect lemon-blueberry?” She smiled.
“You’d be correct.” Nesta smiled throwing another look over to Cassian.
“Be grateful it wasn’t a dry biscuit.” Cassian teased giving Nesta a knowing look. Earning him a smile from his mate.
“Do you need any help with the other items?” Elain asked. Looking over to where they had started the other breakfast items. Feeling the room with other aromas masking the scent of their child that way the announcement would be a surprise. Just so long as Nesta stayed in the room with all the food.
“You can help me by starting up the bacon.” Nesta instructed as Elain smiled at her. In her element. Elain had always been the better cook out of the three.
The three worked in tandem, making jokes here and there and catching up on what had been going on in there lives for the past three weeks including Cassian in bits and pieces of the conversation before an hour flew by, plates gathered at the table as the sisters observed their work giving each to her high fives as A knock sounded at the door.
Feyre told Nesta she would take care of it as Cassian went to Nesta’s side squeezing her hand in reassurance as Mor, Emerie, and Gwyn entered the room Nesta, Gwyn, and Emeire smile broadly at each other as Cassian tensed. He hoped the food did enough to mask Nesta until they were ready to tell everyone as Nesta’s sisters in arms crossed the space between them and enveloped her in a hug.
“We missed you these last two weeks at training Nesta. Where has Cassian been hiding you at?” Emerie joked.
“Cassian surprised me with a second honeymoon.” Nesta smiled. “How could I possibly say no?”
“Well, I hope it was well worth it.” Gwyn smiled sending a wink in Nesta’s direction.
“That it was. “Nesta answered as the two took a step back and Cassian went over to hug Mor.
“Hey stranger.” He smiled. “How are things?”
“Better than expected.” She smiled looking over to Emerie, a smile on her face. He was happy that his friend had finally found true happiness like he had with Nesta.
Nesta looked over to Mor and smiled giving her a hug as well and welcoming her as Mor stiffened a small gasp about to escape her lips as she held it back looking over to Cassian. Truth. Mot’s gift had always been the truth. Shit.
Shock filled Mor’s features before she shot a look over to Cassian. Happiness for him and Nesta shone in them as she nodded her understanding knowing it wasn’t her secret to tell.
“Now all we need is for Azriel, Nyx, Amren, and Rhysand to arrive and then we can dig in.” Feyre interjected sensing the mood in the room and shooting Mor a warning look before making her way to the dining room as Mor turned to Nesta.
“it’s nice to see you too Nesta.” She answered squeezing Nesta’s hand before making her way to the dining room with Feyre as Nesta looked over to Cassian momentarily about to brush her fingers to her stomach before fighting the urge. Clasping her hands together instead before Cassian made his way to her and took her hand instead. She smiled at him reassuring him that she was okay as he fought his own urge to place his other hand on her stomach. One step at a time. And after tonight everyone who mattered to them would know, they would not hide the truth much longer, all they had to do was wait another hour or two until everyone was settled.
Another knock came as Mor hoped up to grab whoever was at the door coming back with Amren who had Varian in tow. Amren smiled at Nesta and a smile at Cassian as well, the engagement ring on her finger dazzling as she grabbed Varian’s hand and murmured her greetings. Thankfully Amren wasn’t the hugging type. As she made her way to the dining table as the other knock sounded and Cassian pressed a kiss to the side of Nesta’s head before going to greet his brothers.
Opening the door, Cassian plastered a smile on his face as Azriel, Nyx, and Rhysand came into his line of vision. His back stiffened slightly but he chocked in down as hard as he could. Calm. He told himself as his brothers exchanged looks sensing something off about him but not saying much.
“Come in.” Cassian insisted. “We were just about to start.”
Rhysand, Azriel, and Nyx crossed the threshold as Azriel’s eyes traveled over to who was in the dining room as Gwyn looked back at him, a nod of greeting in his direction before going back to her conversation with Mor and Emerie. Cassian had never asked what made Gwyn so mad at Azriel that they had stopped talking last year. Same with him and Elain. Things had also been strained between that relationship, but they still exchanged pleasantries. Just like him and Gwyn did.
“Uncle Cass!” A voice stated as Cassian smiled outstretching his arms for Nyx and taking him from Rhys.
“There you are. How is my favorite nephew doing?”
“I’m your only nephew.” He proclaimed his black hair catching the light.
“That you are.”
Nyx looked around the room.
“Where’s Aunt Nesta?” He asked.
“I’m right here.” Nesta smiled making her way into the room as a smile burst from Nyx’s lips.
“Aunt Ness!” He yelled as Cassian handed him over to Nesta.
“Did you have a good day? I hope you aren’t giving mom and dad too much trouble.” Nesta asked him taking him in the dining room.
Nyx’s eyes widened in shock. “Me. Never.”
Nesta chuckled softly as Rhys’s eyes traveled with him. God knew how Cassian would be like when his and Nesta’s child arrived. Gods help him.
“Shall we join them?” Cassian asked his brothers who smiled at him as they made their way to the dining room as Cassian spotted Nesta with Nyx and Feyre, Nyx still in her lap as Nesta smiled at him. He could imagine it. Could imagine Nesta being that way with their child, he couldn’t help the smile that formed on his lips at the mere glimpse of their future as Rhysand looked over to him smiling.
“Something on your mind brother?”
Nesta’s eyes locked with his own. And when she smiled at him it was like there was no one else in the world.
“Everything.” He answered making his way over to Nesta preparing to share the life changing news with their family.
An hour into dinner, conversation was in full swing, laughter and joy filled the air as Nesta’s hand squeezed his telling him that it was time to tell their family why they were there.
“We have something to tell all of you.” Cassian announced interrupting the ongoing conversation, holding everyone’s curious gazes. He had to admit that Elain, Feyre, and Mor were at least good at faking it. He looked over to Nesta who looked around and placed a hand over her belly.
“Nesta and I are having a baby. We’re pregnant” Cassian smiled as Nesta glowed and the room erupted in joyous laughter and congratulations, his brothers came over to hug him and Nesta along with her sisters and her sisters in arms. Who were now excitedly talking with Nesta about it. How she found out. When she found out. Mulling over plans as they answered all the questions they possibly could until the night was drawing to a close.
The room had now been reduced to Him, Nesta, Nyx, Rhysand, and Feyre. Everyone else had went their separate ways as Feyre, Nyx, and Nesta talked on the couch. Feyre and Nesta talking about pregnancy as Nesta’s hand stayed firmly on her stomach stroking it as Feyre said she used to do that a lot too when she was pregnant with Nyx.
Cassian leaned on the doorframe, mesmerized by the sight as Rhysand came up beside him.
“How does it feel?” he asked as Cassian tore his eyes away from his mate and to his brother.
“How does it feel?”
“How does what feel?” he asked tearing his eyes away from Nesta for a moment.
“To feel like a father. To feel the joy, it brings to your mate, knowing that you would tear anyone apart who tries to harm them. Even if you know they won’t.”
“Are you trying to make this about you?” Cassian felt himself saying. Knowing that Rhys didn’t have the best reactions when Feyre was pregnant with Nyx.
“I didn’t mean offense to it truly. I was out of line at times and me and Nesta have talked about it multiple times since then. I want to make it clear to you that I in no way will bring any harm to Nesta or your child, I swear it. I literally owe her my life. Without her neither Feyre, Nyx, or I would be here. I won’t ever forget that.”
“I think we all can look forward to the future. The past is the past, it’ll hurt us more if we don’t leave it there. We have already made amends with each other and righted wrongs. It’s time to live in the present Right now Nesta and the baby are all I can think about. All I want to think about. And looking at them now, I’m terrified that I’ll find some way to screw it up. That I’ll fail them just like I’ve failed others.” He stated looking at Rhysand.
“What you’re feeling right now, is what it’s like to feel like a father. It’s how I and the others know you and Nesta are ready for this. No parent is perfect, you’ll make mistakes, God knows I made quite a few, but when your child is born. When you look upon your mate’s face and see all the love she has for that child. How it’s her world, all your fears and doubts will be worth it in that moment and it’ll just be you three. You’ll find your way brother. You both will. You just have to believe in the best.”
Cassian pulled Rhysand in and gave him a hug. “Thank you.”
“it was the least I could do for all you’ve done for me. Enjoy this time with your mate Cassian. This will be the only time you get to experience this first. Now shall we go join our mates?” He smiled.
“I thought you’d never ask.” Cassian smiled walking into the living room where his and Rhys’s futures waited for them.
Notes:
Next chapter will be some baby sitting fun. As Nyx spends some time with his favorite aunt and uncle in the House of Wind.
Chapter 4: Quartet
Summary:
The Girl's have a spa day while the bat boys are left alone to babysit Nyx.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Was there a reason you willingly volunteered to help me pull weeds today?” Elain asked as Nesta pulled the weed from the root.
“I needed a healthy way to let out my frustration before I snapped at someone. The library isn’t helping because they worry about me falling off a ladder. And I’ve been forbidden from training until I get the go ahead from Madaja. So, pulling weeds it is.”
Nodding her understanding, Elain gathered some seeds into her palm and planted them into the earth.
“I take it that Cassian is still hovering?” she asked looking over to where Cassian, Rhysand, Nyx, and Feyre talked inside. His eyes still on Nesta.
“He’s just- “
“Driving you crazy?” Elain supplied as Nesta pulled out another weed.
“It’s our first child. He’s still new to this just like I am, and I think him not being there when I found out about the baby had a deeper affect on him than what he’s telling me. Mix that with the normal things male mates go through and I understand. It’s just that I’m raging with these hormones and growing a life inside of me and I have not been able to do anything and it makes me feel…useless.”
“You’re not useless, you’re pregnant. And what you’re feeling won’t last forever. Have you tried making plans to hang out with people outside of Cassian?”
“Not yet, but never fear, I have a plan.” A voice said from the stone walkway as Nesta and Elain turned their heads towards Mor, the gold light of the sun reflecting from her hair.
“And what would that be?” Nesta asked brushing the dirt from her palms.
“We’re having a spa day.” Mor proclaimed giving them a wide tooth grin. “And before you ask, I already took the liberty of inviting Gwyn and Emerie.”
“What’s the occasion?” Nesta asked looking at her dress that was now covered in dirt.
“It was Feyre’s idea actually. She needed some time away from Nyx and Rhysand. It would also give you an excuse to get out of the house and away from Cassian for a while.”
“He’s not that bad. He’s just worried about us.” Nesta explained. Even though some time away would probably be a good thing.
“Oh, she knows, but she also knows how overbearing a fae male can be during pregnancy. Plus, it’ll give him good practice for fatherhood if we leave him, Azriel, and Rhys alone with Nyx. They need some brotherly bonding time as well.”
“Is that why Feyre sent the servants home early?” Elain smiled.
“They needed the challenge.” Feyre interrupted making her way towards them and smiled. “Plus, I’ve been up for the past two nights with Nyx while Rhys has got to sleep in, so I may be getting a little payback for myself. And Nyx might be a little on the hyper side today.”
Nesta bit her lip to stop the laugh from escaping her lips as Feyre looked around the garden.
“It’s looking pretty good out here.” She stated beaming at Elain.
“Thanks. At this rate it should be in full bloom by the time our niece or nephew arrives in the spring.”
“You found out when the baby is due?” Mor asked as Nesta smiled wide.
“Madaja is predicting either March or April depending on how smoothly this pregnancy goes.” Nesta announced running her hand over her stomach wondering when she was going to start showing.
Madaja had said it should be any day now.
“I can’t wait to see what you’re having.” Feyre gushed.
“My guess is a boy.” Mor stated.
“I’m going to have to disagree with you on that. Knowing Nesta and Cassian, it’ll probably be a girl.” Elain challenged.
“You’d go against the opinion of a person whose power is the truth?” Mor smiled, a challenge in her eyes as Elain matched it with one of her own.
“You’d really go against the opinion of a seer.”
“Touché.” Mor admitted giving a shrug.
“I’m sure Nesta and Cassian won’t mind either way as long as the baby is happy and healthy.” Feyre interjected, Nesta giving her a grateful smile.
“I couldn’t agree more.” Cassian added coming up to Nesta and helping her up, throwing an arm around her shoulder, “Are you ready to go?”
“She’s coming with us today.” Mor interrupted as Feyre shot her a look.
“Feyre told me as much, but I think my mate would appreciate a nice bath and changing into clothes that aren’t covered in dust before she leaves. That and if we’re babysitting Nyx, I’m going to need a few things from the house first.”
Feyre nodded waving a goodbye to Nesta and Cassian as Cassian gathered her in his arms and flew them back to the house of wind setting her down gently giving her a soft kiss on the lips. She leaned into it happily.
“Are you going to be okay today?” He asked when she pulled away taking her hand as they walked into the house. The cool air hitting her in the face when they stepped in.
“I’ll be alright. Will you be okay with Az, Rhys, and Nyx today?” She inquired as he touched her stomach smiling.
“I’m sure we’ll manage. Besides, I need all the practice I can get. And it has been a while since we all hung out together. Just us guys.”
Nesta smiled placing her hand over his and giving it a gentle squeeze before kissing his palm.
“Do you know what you guys will be up to?” she asked as Cassian shrugged.
“No clue. We just go with the flow to be honest, but I’m sure we’ll find something to do.”
“Well good luck with today. I should probably get ready before Feyre comes to pick me up.”
“Thank you, I have a feeling we’ll need it.” Cassian smiled giving her a peck on the lips as he stepped back. “I love you.”
“I love you too.” She smiled as Cassian grabbed what he needed and left the house leaving her alone with her thoughts.
“Ready to go?” Feyre asked stepping into the house, the house blowing her hair gently in greeting.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” Nesta said grabbing onto the arm Feyre had offered as they winnowed to the spa where Gwyn, Emerie, Mor, and Elain waited talking about the progress being made to Emerie’s shop. It had been a while since Nesta had visited Windhaven to see Emerie, but she was happy to hear that her friend’s business was now booming.
“Hey!” Gwyn smiled throwing her arms around Nesta as Emerie followed suit.
“Hey, I just heard about your shop. Congratulations.” Nesta said as Emerie smiled, Mor throwing an arm around her shoulder making Emerie blush. Even after six months of dating, Emerie still got butterflies around her.
“Well, it’s still a work in progress, but hopefully renovations will be done by the fall and everyone will appreciate the restaurant we’re adding in.” Emerie mentioned her eyes shining at the possibility of getting to put her love for cooking to good use.
“They’d be idiots if they didn’t.” Mor supplied giving Emerie her best smile.
“Thanks for the vote of confidence, so what’s the plan?” Emerie asked.
“I already booked a manicure and pedicure for you, me, and Nesta.” Gwyn interjected. Taking Nesta’s hand as she waved a brief goodbye to her sisters and followed Emerie and Gwyn into the room where there manicures first.
“So, how is the newest research project going?” Nesta asked Gwyn as a look of frustration crossed her face.
“I feel like your brother-in-law has an interesting theory about universes existing besides this one, but I see no evidence to the contrary yet, so it’s hitting a lot of dead ends.”
“What about training the newest recruits? How is that going?” Nesta asked Emerie as the woman doing her nails worked on her cubicles.
Emerie and Mor had convinced a few of the Illyrian women from the village to train with the Valkyrie, but Nesta hadn’t heard about it in three weeks and she missed everyone. She missed her training and the woman she helped train. She hoped Madaja would clear her soon. She had to sit out on quite a few of the exercises when she finally returned to it, but she didn’t mind if she got to do something. Anything to help them out. She hated sitting on the sidelines, but she knew that her son or daughter was worth it. They always would be, and she would never make them feel like they weren’t worth every sacrifice she had to make for them.
“We managed to enlist five new trainees this week. Two from Illyrian, one from the library, one from velaris, and another from the court of nightmares.”
“I’m surprised, the court of nightmares tend to avoid us like a plague.”
“Apparently this was someone Mor knew from her childhood, she reached out and Mor wouldn’t tell me anymore than that. She’s a little closed off and reluctant at times, but she doesn’t seem like a bad person.”
“And the others?”
“One is the new priestess we got a couple months back.” Gwyn told her as Nesta recalled the woman who had been brought to them. Still remembered the look on her face and the rage she had felt, wanting to tear the woman’s attacker limb from limb. Only stopping because Rhys had laws in place specifically to punish those attackers.
“How is Talia doing with everything?” Nesta asked.
“She’s doing pretty well actually. Needs a little help with her footwork, but I feel like she’ll get the hang of it in no time. “
“And the Illyrian females?” Nesta asked turning to Emerie.
“Jora and Aspen show up when they can. Sometimes they’ll come twice a week, sometimes not at all. You know how it is. They can. Jora is busy with her two boys and Aspen, well, you know how Devlon is.”
Nesta grunted, things had never been pleasant between her and Devlon and that hadn’t changed in the past two years, but his wife was nice enough and had never had an issue with Nesta despite Devlon still thinking her to be a witch.
“At least some progress is being made. Are you going to make a trip up to Illyria anytime soon?” Emerie asked.
“I usually go when Cassian does, so maybe within a week or two. Unless he takes care of it by himself. My travel restrictions are limited until my second trimester, but I do want to see the progress made to your shop. And catch up with the other females of course.”
Suddenly Emerie sat up, an idea coming to her. “You said you needed something to pass the time?”
“Yeah. I would love that. You have no idea how stir crazy I’m going.”
“Come work with me in the shop for two days out of the week. It’s not much, but it’s better than nothing and maybe we can make a few changes here and there to drum up business for the new restaurant.”
“Such as?” Nesta asked excitement filling her at the prospect of having another thing to focus on.
“A book club.” Gwyn interjected excitement filling her features.
“A book club might be a good idea and we can alternate between Windhaven and Velaris as well. That way Madaja doesn’t scold me for all the travel. I’ll talk with her about it, but I would really love that.” Nesta smiled. Excitement filling her.
After the manicure and pedicure was done, Nesta, met up with Elain and Feyre for their massages as Nesta told Feyre and Elain about the newest development.
“I can winnow you into Windhaven if Madaja gives you the go ahead and of course Mor would too. Any excuse to see her girlfriend after all. When is your next appointment with Madaja? You could ask her then.”
“In two and a half weeks.” Nesta said.
“I could send her over earlier if you wanted. Or at least talk to her about it.”
“I can manage two and a half more weeks. But thank you for the offer.” Nesta supplied as Feyre offered her a smile.
“Anytime. Just let me know if you change your mind.”
“I wonder how the boys are doing with Nyx.” Elain inquired as a smile crossed Feyre’s lips. God only knows what the boys are up to.
“Are you sure you don’t want to go to Feyre?” Cassian asked cleaning the puke from his shirt as Rhysand shot him a look cradling Nyx in his arms. The boy still looking about ready to puke.
“I’m sure, he’ll be fine. We just have to wait for his stomach to settle is all.” Rhysand stated as a chuckle escaped from Azriel.
“I told you taking him flying was a bad idea.” Azriel teased as Rhysand glared at him, Nyx leaning his head against his shoulder.
“It usually helps him sleep. How was I supposed to know he was going to puke all over Cassian?”
“I mean taking him flying after he just ate was just a bad decisions overall, but you two insisted and now here we are.” Azriel smirked causing Cassian to sigh. This was going to stain and wished he had been smart enough to bring a change of clothes.
“I’m going to put him down for a nap. Hopefully, that’ll help settle his stomach.” Rhysand started as Cassian slung his shirt over the chair to dry.
“Can I do it?” he asked.
“Only if you’re sure. And if he gets worse you tell me immediately.”
“Of course.” Cassian promised as he walked up to Rhys handing him over Nyx gently. “Come on Nyx, Let’s get you to bed.”
Carrying him to his room, Cassian opened the door to the room who was painted like the night sky. Constellations, moons, and stars painted on his walls as the silvers, blues, blacks, and purples filled the room. Making Cassian feel like he was flying through the night sky.
Cassian gently set Nyx down in his bed, tucking him in like he did so many other times before.
“Uncle Cass.” Nyx started.
“Hey buddy, what’s up?”
“Can you tell me a story until I fall asleep? One of you and dad and uncle Az.” He asked, a small smile lighting his face.
“Of course.” Cassian smiled picking one from his fond memories.
“I’ll tell you one about one of our first solstice’s together.” Cassian decided as he prepared to tell Nyx the story.
“Why does the kitchen smell like puke?” Feyre asked as her, Nesta, and Elain stepped into the kitchen, Nesta’s nausea fighting the smell.
“Nyx had a little incident, but it’s nothing to worry about. He’s fine now.” Rhysand said as Feyre glared at him.
“We’ll talk later.”
“Where’s Cassian?” Nesta asked not wanting to be around the smell anymore.
“He’s in the bedroom with Nyx.” Rhys supplied.
Nesta nodded her thanks making her way to Nyx’s bedroom as she opened the door and her heart stopped at the sight.
Cassian had fallen asleep on the bed, Nyx cradled to his chest as they both slept peacefully making Nesta’s heart ache, for in this moment she could see her future with Cassian and their child. See him doing this for their own children. Couldn’t wait to see Cassian with their son or daughter. Reading them to sleep and telling them stories. Holding them when they were sick. And loving them like he had been denied of when he was their age. She could see it. See it all as her hand went to her stomach and tears sprang from her eyes.
As if sensing her, Cassian’s eyes slowly opened staring at her as a sleepy smile crossed his face. It had always been one of her favorite ones.
“Hey.” He whispered.
“Hey.”
“I must have fallen asleep telling Nyx stories.”
“It happens.” She smiled moving towards the chair beside Nyx’s bed.
“I got puked on today.” Cassian stated as Nesta smiled at him softly.
“I saw.”
“How was your day?” Cassian asked holding out his had as she took it.
“It was exactly what I needed.” She admitted as his smile grew. Nyx looking calm and serene in his arms.
“I’m glad. I’d do anything to keep that smile on your face.” Cassian admitted as Nyx stirred in his arms.
“Aunt Nes,”
“Hey buddy, what’s up?”
“Can you stay with us?” He asked as Nesta smiled.
“Of course.”
They made room in the bed and Nesta cradled Nyx and Cassian feeling at peace. Their eyes locked as Cassian laid his hand to her stomach thinking about their future as the three fell asleep feeling at peace underneath the night sky.
Notes:
I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!!! The next one will definitely be an emotional one. I won't say much about it right now, but I'm excited to write it.
Chapter 5: Rhapsody
Summary:
Nesta and Cassian take a trip to Windhaven and Cassian opens up to Nesta about how he feels after a confrontation with Devlon.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dawn broke over the horizon as gentle kisses trailed up Nesta’s throat, a small moan escaping from her lips as Cassian’s tongue trailed over that specific spot, her eyes slowly opening to him. A smile on her face.
“Well good morning to you too.” She sighed contently their lips meeting on a feverish kiss.
She knew that the day would be busy, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t enjoy their morning while they still had time.
“I have something for you.” Cassian stated in between kisses.
“I know.” Nesta teased feeling his length press against her. It had been a while since they had engaged in certain activities.
“How could you- “he started before looking down. “Oh, th-that’s not what I meant.”
“Oh.” She stated, disappointment washing over her. He sensed the change within her instantly.
“I want you like crazy Nesta. You have no idea how much. I’m just worried- “
“About the baby?” She asked.
“There’s still risk this early on, but perhaps we could ask Madaja if-if it’s okay to be intimate. I won’t risk bringing harm to you and the baby just for my own pleasure. I can risk a lot, but I can’t risk the family we created. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I did.”
She nodded giving him a tender kiss.
“So, what did you have for me?” she asked breaking the kiss as Cassian chuckled grabbing the tray he had put by the bedside table and setting it down as she salivated at the sight of it.
“You made me breakfast.” She smiled. “And did you intentionally put a smiley face on the pancakes?” she teased as he kissed the tip of her nose.
“I thought it would bring a smile to your face seeing as how we have a big day ahead of us with your twelve-week check in.”
“And you’re excited for the ultrasound.” Nesta guessed.
“It’s always my favorite part.”
She took his hand and squeezed.
“Mine too.”
He leaned in, grabbing a piece of pancake with the fork as she opened her mouth, and a small moan escaped her lips.
“Good?” he asked.
“Very.” She replied grabbing the fork back and taking another bite, thankful that the morning sickness had subsided at least for the moment.
Cassian jerked in surprise as Nesta looked at him and was about to ask what was wring before he mouthed “Rhys.” And a grimace crossed his face.
“What did Rhys want?”
“He needs me to go to Windhaven this morning to take care of a few issues with the new recruits. It was the last thing I wanted to deal with today.” He replied as she grasped his hand.
“The appointment isn’t until three. We have plenty of time to go to Windhaven and then come back. I can come with you. I wanted to see Emerie anyway. Catch up and maybe talk about the shop and the new Valkyrie trainees. “
“As long as your careful. The shop is still under renovations.”
“I’ll try my best to be careful and Emerie will also be there, I can’t imagine she’ll take me through the space that is being renovated.”
“In that case, we better finish breakfast and get ready.”
Nesta smiled sliding a piece of pancake into her mouth excited to start the day.
Getting the last notch of his belt taken care of Cassian sighed wanting nothing more than to stay home with his mate before they checked in on their child but knew that Rhys had made him general of the night court armies for a reason and he had to uphold his duties, no matter how much they were a pain in the ass.
Striding into the bathroom Nesta occupied, Cassian stiffened smelling the salt from his mates tears stepping into the room, his guard now up.
“Nesta, What’s wrong?”
Turning towards him, Cassian sucked in a breath at what he saw, the small bump that had formed there. Nesta’s hands resting on top of it.
“Cassian.” She whispered as he made his way to her and wrapped her in his arms. Taking this moment to share this moment with his mate. No one in the world existing besides them.
“Let me know if you need anything.” Cassian insisted leaning down and giving her a kiss warranting a few looks from the Illyrian warriors as Nesta shot them a glare before smiling up at Cassian.
“I will.” She promised going into the Emerie’s shop as her friend sat at the counter with Mor, the former female stroking Emerie’s hand. The two having a moment that Nesta didn’t want to interrupt, but Mor turned her head towards Nesta when she had heard the bell and Emerie’s smile widened.
“Look who finally left the house.” Emerie teased as Nesta moved closer towards them sitting down in one of the chairs.
“Cassian had some business to attend to her, so I took the opportunity to come with him.”
“Isn’t your appointment today?” Mor asked.
“It’s not until three.”
“Are you excited?”
“Of course. I’m always excited for the ultrasound part where we get to see the baby.”
“I’m sure it’ll be amazing.” Emerie smiled. “I got something for you.”
“Isn’t it bad luck in fae tradition to get things for the baby?”
“It’s more for you.” Emerie smiled handing her a few selections of clothing.
“What’s all this?” she asked, a smile on her face.
“Maternity clothes, I figured you would need some soon seeing as how you’re growing a baby, I figured you would need some.”
Nesta smiled trying to hold back her tears. “Thank you. I appreciate this and as soon as I can I’ll find a way to pay you back.”
“Don’t worry about it. Like I said it’s something that you need. Especially if you’re going to start showing soon.”
“Actually. I saw my baby bump today.” Nesta smiled, Mor and Emerie matched her with one of their own.
“That’s great, Nesta.”
“You know when I first saw it, I think it finally hit me that I’m going to be a mom soon. Like it’s one thing to have people tell you that you’re pregnant and to hear their heartbeat on the ultrasound, but it’s another thing to see the changes it brings to my body. It’s amazing. I started crying and Cassian found me, and it was just, a perfect moment.”
“I’m happy for you two.” Mor smiled as Nesta looked around at the opening of the store where they were expanding for the restaurants.
“Thank you. How are the renovations coming along?”
“Progress is slow, but hopefully they’ll be done sooner rather than later.”
“Have you started working on the menu yet?” Nesta asked as Emerie opened her mouth to answer, but stiffened as the bell to her store rang and they turned around to see Devlon and Aspen entering the shop, Devlon stiffening at the sight of Nesta. Folding her arms over herself and holding herself in a way that showed him she wouldn’t tolerate his bullshit.
“Witch.” Devlon grunted, Aspen shooting him a look.
“She has a name you know.” Aspen told him, her hazel eyes going to Nesta. Apologetic.
“It’s fine Aspen, I’ve grown quite fond of the nickname.”
Aspen’s smile grew as Devlon sniffed the air loudly, his mouth framing in a twisted smirk.
“So, it is true. The witch is pregnant with a little witchling.”
Nesta was about to tell him that it was none of his gods damned business when Cassian came up behind Devlon, his voice gruff. A voice she called Cassian’s no bullshit voice.
“I’d be careful how you talk about my mate and child, Devlon.” Cassian growled out, fists clenching.
“Or you’ll do what exactly?”
Cassian glared at him a challenge in his eyes as Devlon let out a low laugh.
“That’s what I thought. Are you sure you still have your balls, General? Are you sure that child is even yours or did a real man sneak into your bed and do the job right?”
Nesta stiffened feeling Mor and Emerie do the same, a look of disgust crossing Mor’s face as Nesta was sure she wore one that was similar. Had she not been with child, she would have ripped Devlon to shreds for the implication.
A snarl ripped from Cassian’s throat, a fist flying to Devlon’s face and it connected. The force hard enough to knock Devlon into a nearby stand. His body crashing through it.
“Nice form.” Devlon grinned smirking up at Cassian. “Too bad it still doesn’t mean much.”
Bad. This was going to get bad if she didn’t do anything about it.
“Cassian. He’s not worth it.” She stated, Cassian’s eyes softening as Devlon laughed.
“Still a useless bastard born I see. Letting your bitch over there control what you do. Instead of putting her in her place like you should. You can fool everyone and gain as many siphons as you want, but neither you nor your devil’s spawn will ever equivalate to anything here.”
Her power licked in her veins chocking to be let out as something snapped in Cassian. It was one thing to insult him, he had been dealing with that kind of hate his entire life, but Devlon had crossed a line by bringing their child into this. A child who had not harmed anyone. Nesta’s breath caught as Cassian lunged at Devlon, fist pounding into his face as Nesta went towards them, Aspen grabbing her.
“Let me go.” Nesta snarled, her instincts kicking in.
“This isn’t good for the baby Nesta. Think about them. The stress isn’t good for them.”
“Then get your Gods damned husband away from mine.” Nesta growled as a flash of blond hair crossed Nesta’s vision, Mor grabbing Cassian and pulling him away from Devlon, his face bloodied.
“Get him to the healer Aspen, before I let Cassian finish what he started.” Mor snapped, Aspen letting go of Nesta and got Devlon out of there before Mor turned to Cassian, her lip curling.
“What the hell is a matter with you? This is my girlfriend’s shop, not a sparing ring.”
A snarl ripped from his own throat. “Did you ignore what he said about my wife, my child.”
“I did, but did you consider what it would do to your mate and child to fight Devlon? Look at them Cassian.”
Cassian’s eyes looked at Nesta as whatever overtook him before snapped out of him.
“Nesta, I- “He started before looking down at his hands. The blood on them. Thoughts racing through his mind at the sight.
She understood, knew why he snapped and wanted to rip Devlon to shreds, she took a tentative step forward as Emerie grasped her hand.
“Come with me. Now. You shouldn’t be near her when you’re like this.” Mor instructed, grasping his arm as she winnowed him to Gods knew where. Leaving Nesta and Emerie alone, a hand resting on Nesta’s abdomen.
“What the hell happened?” Rhys asked surveying Cassian and Mor taking in the state of his brother.
“Ask him,” Mor snapped waving a hand to Cassian. “I need a drink.”
With that Mor stepped out of the room shutting the door tightly as Rhys turned back to Cassian.
“What happened?” he asked in a softer tone.
“I fucked up, just like I always do.”
“Show me.” Rhysand instructed as Cassian opened his mind to him showing him everything. Shame filling him. The blood still on his hands.
“Witchling. How original.” Rhys smirked rolling his eyes. “Are you okay?”
“What do you think?”
“You overreacted. It happens. Especially when your mate is pregnant. God knows I won’t judge you for that.”
“I put her at risk. I put them at risk. How could I do that?”
“You wouldn’t have hurt them Cassian.”
“What if I could have?”
“You didn’t. And you won’t. They’re both safe Cassian and Devlon is an ass for goading you in front of your pregnant mate, he insulted your mate and child and wouldn’t stop just to assert his dominance over you. I’ll have to have a nice long talk with him in the morning.”
“I shouldn’t have let it affect me as much. “
“You can’t change what’s already happened, the best you can do is move forward, but talk to Nesta about it. Things won’t get better and this feeling won’t go away until you do.”
“How am I ever going to explain this to her?”
“By talking through it.” A familiar voice said as Nesta stepped from Feyre’s grip. She must have retrieved Nesta from Windhaven. “May we have a moment alone?” Nesta asked looking at Rhys and Feyre as Feyre extended her hand for Rhys, leading him out of the room and leaving them alone.
“Nesta, I- “
“There’s still blood on your hands.,” Nesta observed making her way to the joint bathroom and grabbing a wet washcloth. “May I?”
Cassian nodded as Nesta grabbed one of his hands and washed the blood from it grimacing.
“Do you want to talk about it?” She asked.
“I’m sorry I lost control today. That wasn’t my intention. I just kept hearing Devlon’s words to me to you. And when he brought the baby into it, I just lost it. I shouldn’t have and I’m so, so sorry.”
“Devlon is an arrogant asshole. I don’t blame you for getting upset, I-I wanted to hurt him as well.” She admitted, biting on her lip, trying to concentrate her focus on his still bleeding knuckles. “But I feel like it wasn’t just him talking about me and our child that upset you.”
“Nesta-“ He started but she interrupted.
“Please Cassian whatever it is, don’t hesitate to tell me. We’re married now. We’re mates. Whatever is wrong you can confide in me. I can take it.”
“Sometimes I still wonder what I did to deserve this. Sometimes when Devlon tells me what a useless bastard I am, it’s harder for me to block him out, because he was the closest thing to a mentor that I had. I know that I surpass him in many ways, However, I- I have no idea what I did to make him hate me so much. Maybe it’s me trying to change the dynamic there or maybe it has nothing to really do with me and he’s just letting out steam, but I never thought his insults would go to my child. I always thought that was a thing that was off limits to him. Gods this is all so fucked up. How am I supposed to keep a positive attitude about the changes we’re slowly starting to make when I feel like every step, I take I get pulled back another ten?”
“Change is never easy and if anyone is patient enough to make it happen, it’s you. Just give it time. Nothing changes over night and there’s already been so much progress. And you are anything besides useless.” She stated lifting his chin to meet her eyes.
“Tell that to them.” He suggested as Nesta squeezed his hand, now clear of blood, and pressed it to her stomach. To the small bump that had now formed.
“You are more than who they make you out to be. You are strong and brave and loyal and kind. You’re the general to the night court armies and one of the best warriors I’ve ever known. You’re a great friend and a loving husband. You are the only person who has ever got me. You are my mate. My best friend. And the father of this child. It doesn’t matter what an arrogant asshole like Devlon thinks, because I am yours, and you are mine, and this baby is ours. We are each other’s homes and salvations. And as your mate, I know without a shadow of a doubt that you will do right by them. That you will be the father that this child needs. Because you’ve already proven to me time and time again why you are the best man I’ve ever known. I just wish you thought of yourself that way too. Because I would also do anything to keep that smile on your face. To pull you out of the dark when you need a light in the darkness. All you have to do is ask, all you have to do is say the words and I’ll be there.” Nesta as tears formed in his eyes. Nesta wiped them away as he pulled her in and held her close.
“What if I fail them? What if I fail you? I already missed one of the most important moments. What if I miss another?” he asked finally voicing his worry as she inhaled his scent.
“Whatever happens, we’ll face it together. Without failure, we would never know what it was like toi succeed. And as for the important moments, there will be ones you miss, no one can be around for every important moment in someone’s life however, we can hold onto the other important ones. We can hold onto the sound of our baby’s heart, watching our child grow and develop, feeling the baby move and kick, recognizing our voices, you’ll tell them stories and so will I, and finally whenever their ready to come into this world, we’ll be overcome with joy when our baby takes their first breath, and we hear their first cries. And that first moment we hold them in our arms, everything that we missed won’t matter as much, because we’ll have so much more to look forward to. “
Smiling Cassian leaned in a pressed a kiss to Nesta’s lips. The kiss holding so meaning as a heavy weight lifted from his chest.
“Thank you.” He whispered touching his brow to hers.
“Forever-“She smiled.
“Forever.” He promised kissing her as a knock sounded on the door and they turned as Feyre entered the study.
“Sorry to interrupt, but Madja is here.” Feyre announced. As Nesta nodded.
“Thanks, Feyre, can you tell her we’ll be right there.”
“Of course.” She smiled shutting the door once more as Nesta pressed another kiss to Cassian’s waiting lips.
“Are you ready to see our child Mate?” Nesta smiled as Cassian lifted her up setting her down gently and taking her hand.
“Always.”
Notes:
In the next chapter, Nesta, Cassian, Feyre, and Rhys go on a double date and Feyre and Nesta have a discussion about motherhood and Nesta's own doubts about whether or not she'll be a good mother.
Chapter 6: Harmony
Summary:
Nesta remembers her mating ceremony with Cassian.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“That’s a beautiful sight.” Cassian purred as Nesta pulled the shirt down and smoothed her hand over the bump forming there.
It had been a month since they had had their last appointment and her sixteen week check in would happen today. Feyre would accompany her since Cassian had to deal with another disturbance at the camps. Had hated that one minute at the camp at taken away even a second of joy watching his babe grow. Feyre had said she came up with a solution for that in case he couldn’t be there. Nesta just prayed to God it worked. “I wish I could enjoy it more.”
Smiling, Nesta strode over to Cassian kissing him thorough and unhurrying.
“I do as well, but perhaps when you come back tonight…” Nesta stated letting the words hang between them in the air.
“I’m looking forward to it…mate.” Cassian answered giving her one last kiss before she walked with him hand in hand and gave her one last kiss before taking to the skies.
Nesta watched him until a familiar presence stood beside her, her sister’s scent catching in her nose.
“Have you eaten yet?” she asked as Nesta turned to her. Nyx was no where in sight. Perhaps he was with Rhysand.
“No.” Nesta admitted
“Luckily, I made some reservations at the café by the Sidra and maybe after that we could go to the rainbow. I need some new clothes for Nyx, and I figured we could get you some new maternity clothes.”
“What’s wrong with the ones I’m wearing?” Nesta asked pulling the shirt Emerie had got her down.
“Nothing. I just thought you may like some options. I know a seamstress that specializes in maternity dresses, and pants if you’re interested.” Feyre replied with a smile.
“I’d like that. I’ll be sure to pay you back when I get the chance.”
She had started working in Emerie’s shop three times a week. It had taken a while to assure Cassian that her and the baby would be alright, but in the end, he said the choice was up to her. He only asked that if something happened, she would have someone get him. She agreed.
Feyre waved a hand. “Don’t worry about it. A couple of outfits aren’t going to matter much in the grand scheme of things.” She stated.
Nesta nodded not willing to argue with Feyre. She would have to find a way to make it up to her later.
“Shall we?” Feyre asked as Nesta looped her arm around Feyre’s and she transported them to the café overlooking the Sidra. The Sidra that held so many memories for her, taking her back to her most important one.
“Not having second thoughts, are you?” Elain asked placing the last of the flowers in Nesta’s braid as Nesta stared out the window surveying the preparations for the mating bond ceremony down below.
“Not at all.” Nesta smiled turning away from the window as a soft cry filled the room.
“Sorry. He’s been fussy lately.” Feyre explained, exhaustion filling her eyes accentuating the dark circles underneath them as Nesta strode over to them holding out her arms.
“May I?” Nesta asked. She hadn’t put on her dress yet and they still had a few more hours to spare.
“Only if you’re sure.” Feyre answered handing Nyx over to Nesta. Her nephew fitting comfortably in her arms. Still fussing but staring at her with those big blue eyes staring at her with wonder.
“Hello, little one.” She cooed running a hand over his black hair trying to soothe him. Feyre taking a seat in the nearest chair, exhaustion finally taking over.
The baby reached up touching Nesta’s cheek as she rocked him back and forth, her sisters looking at both.
“What?” She asked Nyx squirming in her arms probably wondering why she stopped. She continued to rock him.
“Nothing.” Feyre smiled as Nesta patted Nyx’s back, a small burp falling from his mouth. Some spit up getting on Nesta’s shirt.
Nesta shrugged grabbing the tissue Elain offered and cleaning it off.
“I think we found out the reason why he was fussy.” Nesta laughed, her nephew smiling handing him back to Feyre.
“Are you ready to get dressed?” Elain asked excited as she went to where the dress hung.
“Yes.” Nesta answered excitement filling her as she slipped off her clothes before Feyre and Elain helped her in the dress.
She went to the full-length mirror and inspected herself, her breath catching slightly.
The mating dress she had chosen was a long sleeve high neck dress with full skirts and a lace bodice. She had opted for flowers in her hair and no crown like Cassian had joked about. There was no need for one. Tonight, she would officially be mated to the love of her life and she for one couldn’t wait to see what their future would hold.
A knock sounded from the door and Emerie emerged smiling.
“You look beautiful.” She said, Gwyn coming in behind her.
“You came.” She smiled pulling both into a hug.
“We wouldn’t miss this for the world.” Gwyn answered the light catching her red hair.
“You’re almost ready.”
“Almost?” Nesta asked as they all pulled something out, Nesta lifting a brow. “What is this?”
“You’ll have to give it back after the ceremony, but I thought you might want to burrow it for the day.” Gwyn said taking her friendship bracelet and clasping it beside Nesta’s on her wrist.
“I have these blue garters in the shop.” Emerie smiled as Nesta slipped it on.
“When I went to the rainbow the other day and I saw this thought of you.” Feyre smiled. The silver comb in her hand as she placed it in Nesta’s hair and then she turned to Elain.
“I know we don’t have much, but I figured you would want this today.” Elain smiled as Elain gave her a dagger, the handle made of wood.
“It has flames on it.” She smiled as she turned to Feyre.
“We may have refurnished that old dresser.” Feyre smiled. “Elain and I have similar ones.”
Nesta smiled at her sisters. Tears coming to her eyes. “You did all this for me?”
“We may be fae, but it doesn’t mean we have to let go of everything.” Feyre smiled as Gwyn, Emerie, Feyre, and Elain pulled her into a hug, and she stood there letting the love of her sister’s flow through her.
Gwyn squeezed her hand as her and Emerie went to go stand with their small group of friends and family as her, Feyre and Elain remained. The fae didn’t have the same traditions as mortal weddings. Bridesmaids were not a thing in the fae world, so Nesta would stand up there alone with Cassian and the priestess who would officiate their mating ceremony.
“I’ll be up front.” Elain stated squeezing Nesta’s hand before heading out the door out with Nyx to the sitting area.
“Are you ready for this?” Feyre asked taking Nesta’s hand in her own.
“Will you walk me down to him?” Nesta asked as Feyre smiled.
“Of course, I will.” Feyre answered as the doors sliding her arm into Nesta’s as she opened the doors and Nesta took everything in.
Music played from the Symphonia signaling her arrival. Candles lite the isle, garland hung from the ceiling, the windows looking out to the Sidra as lace and silk lined the chairs to the alter and all went quiet. She sensed Gwyn, Elain, Emerie, Feyre, Rhysand, Azriel, Mor, and Nyx in the room, but all fell away as her eyes landed on Cassian. Her lover, her friend, and her mate. His eyes fixed on hers and it was as if they were the only two in the universe.
Tears filled his eyes matching her own as Feyre walked her down to him as Feyre placed Nesta’s hand into Cassian’s and Cassian looked at Feyre a smile on his beautiful face.
“I got her. Don’t worry.” Cassian promised squeezing Nesta’s hand and pulling her to him, her heart beating in time with his. There was nothing else. No one else besides them. His eyes saying all the words that his mouth could not. Keeping her fingers interlaced with his.
“I love you.” He mouthed to her, calming her nerves.
“I love you too.” She mouthed back, her smile brightening the room.
The priestess started off with the opening prayer for their ceremony before they recited their vows to each other promising to love and protect each other for as long as they lived. After they were finished the priestess spoke a prayer to the mother to bless this union with love, peace, and fertility instructing them to open the bond to each other.
Their hearts beat as one as Nesta and Cassian opened their bond to each other, the gold light of their souls flowing into each other illuminating the room with its essence.
When the priestess was finished with her prayer, she looked to both Nesta and Cassian asking if they had brought their mating food.
Elain smiled bringing up the lemon blueberry muffin handing it to Nesta as Azriel gave Cassian the chocolate cake making Nesta smile. Elain had helped Nesta, and Cassian make both. Careful not to interrupt them making it and giving them helpful instructions.
“No turning back now.” Cassian smiled illuminating the room as her smirk matched his.
“Thank the Gods.” She answered offering him the muffin as he offered her a bite of the cake.
The bond sang, his golden thread floating into her as her golden thread flowed into him. Just like it had done during solstice night. Their souls twining as one. And she was not afraid. Of him. Of this. Her lover. Her friend. Her husband. Her mate. She had expected the binding of their wrist next, but Mor smiled coming up to Cassian and placing two wedding bands in his free hand. Her eyebrow lifted in question.
“I heard it’s tradition for husband and wife to exchange rings. “
“Cassian.” She whispered at a loss for words. Tears blurring her vision.
“You are mine, just like I am yours. And I know how important those words are to you as well. You are my mate, but I would also love to call you my wife. And I’d be honored if you called me your husband.”
He set the rings in Nesta’s hand and clasped her other hand on top of it placing his own on them. And without having to say the words, Nesta knew what he wanted her to do letting her power flow through her as she made a wish to be by his side forever the glow from her hands illuminating their bands before she opened her hand, Cassian taking her ring and sliding it on her left hand. The ring feeling like it always belonged there as she took his ring and slid it on his hand. Their worlds colliding, their hearts entwining as one. He leaned forward and kissed her, it holding all the power of the universe.
When the kiss ended, Cassian touched his forehead to hers as the priestess turned to Rhys and Feyre, they stepped up to the alter taking the black ribbon and intertwining their wrist together enchanting it to not fall away until their mating was consummated. Her love and need growing strong for the man before her. The priestess closed the ceremony declaring them mates. And no feeling in the world compared as they brought their mouth together, the room imploding with love, life, and laughter as they smiled at their friends, their family before heading off to finish their mating. Their life together begging at last.
As soon as Nesta and Cassian landed, their home now in sight, Nesta looked deep into Cassian’s eyes, her fingers running through his soft black hair, his eyes closing at her touch. His love and desire for her matching her own as he brought their mouths together his lips not leaving hers as he carried her over the threshold, up the stairs, and gently setting her down on their bed. Their chests rising and falling with each other, their breaths in sync, their hearts beating as one. Nothing in the world had ever felt so right. His eyes scanning over her, his love for her written all over his face taking her breath away.
“Beautiful.” He whispered looking down at her in wonder. Eyes roaming over every inch of her body drinking her in, wondering what part of her to touch first, to taste first, to claim first. Her body waiting in anticipation for his hands, his mouth, his beautiful cock buried so deep within her that she could no longer tell what parts of her body were her own. She wanted, needed, all of it. All of him.
“Cassian.” She pleaded, his heated gaze snapping back to hers. His lips twisting in a wicked smile.
“How do you want me, Wife?” He asked mouth kissing the sensitive flesh of her neck.
“In every way.” She answered. “Mate.”
Smiling down at her, He unbound her hair, it tumbling down to her waist in waves as he pulled her up gently. One hand undoing the buttons of her dress.
“Then I shall make love to you every way I can.” He answered as their mouth connected, the music between their souls consigning.
Cassian laid her down on the bed. Their clothes falling away as he intertwined their bound hands and slid into her. Their lovemaking like a symphony between them, their kisses matching his powerful thrust in her.
“Say it.” He whispered when they were both on the edge of their climax.
“I love you. I love you. I love you.” She sobbed as his forehead touched hers
“And I love you. With every fiber of my being. With every bit of my soul. And I will love you until my last breath. You are my forever, just like I am yours.”
“Forever.” She promised kissing him feeling the first spurts of his essence filling her as she clenched around him finding her own climax within his own. As she felt a burning tingling sensation on her chest, Cassian kissing her there as a similar tattoo inked itself on his skin. The eight-point star that had vanished before now back again. The symbol of their mating bond. Of their joining. His fingers traced over it and smiled. The world solely belonging to them and this moment as she said,
“Make love to me again.” She smiled as he laid her down and made love to her until the sun met the horizon. the music between their souls more beautiful than any symphony.
Notes:
Since writer's block has hit me hard this week, I decided to split this part up into two chapters since I wanted to do the mating bond ceremony in this one, but the next chapter will explore difficult topics and themes and it's going to be real tear jerker for sure!!! So I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter.
Chapter 7: Seraphine
Summary:
Nesta gets shocking news about her and Cassian's baby and Nesta and Cassian make an unbreakable vow.
Chapter Text
“Nesta? Are you listening?” Feyre asked concern etching her face tearing Nesta away from her memory as she tore her eyes away from the Sidra and back towards Feyre. An impatient waitress taping her foot, waiting for Nesta’s drink order.
“I’ll just have a water for now. Thank you.” Nesta replied. Her eyes scanning over the menu as the waitress huffed and went back inside.
“Are you okay?” Feyre inquired her finger tracing the small crack that had formed in the table.
“Yeah, I guess I’m just nervous.” Nesta answered, her hands running across her bump.
“For the appointment?”
“That amongst other things.” She admitted as Feyre raised her brow in question. Nesta went on.
“Cassian can’t be at this appointment today because of the disturbance at the camps and- Well today we were supposed to figure out if the baby has wings or not.”
“I see. I think I have just the solution for that.” Feyre answered reaching into her pocket and producing something that Nesta had only seen before.
“Is that- “
“I figured you could hold onto the Veritas orb to share the memory of it with Cassian as well as one other.” Feyre stated, a smile crossing over Nesta’s face as she figured out exactly what she meant.
“Thank you.” Nesta replied moving towards Feyre and pulling her into a hug.
“Don’t mention it, but why do I have a feeling that’s not all that’s bothering you?”
“The baby. I haven’t felt them move yet. Madja said they were supposed to around this time.”
“Some babies take longer than others, but we can check with Madja today to put your mind at ease.”
Nodding, Nesta was about to continue when Feyre’s back stiffened, the waitress coming over and setting their drinks down on the table surveying Feyre as she held a hand up, telling the waitress to give her one second before turning towards her with a smile.
“We need one more tea and another seat if you don’t mind.” Feyre asked putting in her food order along with the other persons as Nesta ordered her own food and turned to Feyre.
“Who’s coming?” Nesta asked as Feyre stirred her tea.
“Elain is on her lunch break and thought she would come join us before getting back to work.”
Nodding, Nesta took a sip of her water, the taste refreshing on her tongue.
“How is Nyx doing?” Nesta asked.
“Another tooth is coming in for him. He’s been fussy all week. Not even Madja’s advice is working.”
“Hopefully, this one comes in faster than his first one did.”
“Don’t remind me.” Feyre muttered taking another sip of tea.
“Any progress on the flying or the magic?” She asked.
“Flying, no. He won’t be doing any of that until he’s older. As for the magic, nothing yet. Madja said it could take time, but as you can imagine I’m fairly new to this.”
“Did Rhysand say anything about it?”
“He said it’s different for everyone. He didn’t get his until he was at least four or five. And he didn’t fully come into his power until later, so- I’m not going to worry about it until it comes up. Whatever powers he possesses makes no difference to me.”
Nesta nodded feeling the same way about her and Cassian’s child as she placed a hand over her stomaching wondering if they would possess their father’s powers or hers. Or a power entirely their own. She had no clue. None.
“Are you afraid?”
“Of?” Nesta asked her eyebrows raised.
“That your child will possess the same power as you, that your child will- “
“Have death powers?” Nesta finished rubbing her stomach. “I think of it all the time. Of course, the baby will have their father’s powers. Most Illyrians do, but as far as mine are concerned. I-I have no idea. I’m worried what kind of future that will entail. I know that kind of power isn’t easy. Even if you only possess a fraction of it. However, the case, I’ve continued my studies with Amren once a month. I may not be able to use the power while pregnant, but I want to learn about it as much as I can if not for me, then for my child so when the time is right, I can help them understand. So, I can help them.”
“Nesta- “
“I want them to have a better life.” She found herself saying struggling to find the words. The ones she hadn’t voiced. Finding the courage to say the words. “I want them to have a better life then we did. I want them-I want them to not have fear in their hearts. I want them to never feel scared or alone. Like they can’t come to me for what is troubling them. I don’t want to fail them like I-Like I failed you.” She admitted.
Feyre grabbed her hand and squeezed it.
“You were a child too, Nesta. You weren’t the only one who made mistakes. Learn from them, take accountability for them, but also remember that you’re allowed to make mistakes, you were older, yes, you could have done better, but you also weren’t the parent. Our parents failed us in ways too. They weren’t perfect. No one ever is. But just because we made mistakes doesn’t mean we stop trying to make things better. To make the world better for ourselves and those who will come after us. We might not always succeed, but without failure, we’d never learn. Thankfully, we have a while to figure it out.” Feyre smiled.
“Thank you.” Nesta whispered holding back her tears.
“I have no doubt that you will love this child Nesta. You’ve always loved more fiercely than myself and others could ever comprehend. All you need to do is have faith in yourself.”
“That’s easier said than done.” She admitted.
“You’ll learn. We all will.” Feyre smiled as a brush of lavender caught Nesta’s vision and she whipped her head towards Elain who sat down in the chair beside Feyre brushing the dirt from her gown.
“Busy day?” Nesta asked as the waitress popped up placing their food beside them.
“Like you wouldn’t believe.” Elain answered gulping down her tea.
“How is Estelle’s garden coming along?” Feyre asked as Elain opened her mouth to answer her eyes filled with light and excitement before her body jerked, her eyes glossing over.
“Elain?” Nesta asked. She had no idea when she would get used to her sister’s visions of the future.
“The night phlox’s are in full bloom-“ Elain started looking towards Nesta. Brown eyes resting upon her. Seeing yet unseeing.
“Are they? How wonderous are they this time a year?”
“They’re beautiful, they-“Another jerk.
“Elain?” Feyre asked as Elain lifted a hand.
“She is born within the fields of the night phlox’s, the cries from her mother are heard throughout them carrying out to the battlefield beyond. She is born in a place of beauty, a place of peace amongst the bloodshed that surrounds her. She is the light in the darkness. Her parent’s salvation in a time of despair. How beautiful she is. How the worlds sing her name. Can you hear her calling to you Nesta? Can you hear the call of your daughter’s voice? Her summons as beautiful as any melody.”
Nesta’s hands flew to her stomach as Elain’s words flowed over her. Hitting her one by one. Tears of joy and anguish filled her. Her emotions all over the place. Elain gasped, her breath coming in deep pants as she looked to Nesta, eyes wide in shock.
“Nesta?” Feyre asked, caution in her voice.
“My-My daughter? I- Cassian and I are having a daughter?” Tears pricked the edge of her vison.
“I-I didn’t mean to reveal that. I-I can’t stop the visions. I-I’m sorry Nesta. You shouldn’t have found out that way.”
Nesta tried but failed to answer, not able to find the words. Her daughter. Their daughter. Nesta knew. Deep down she had always known. Like it had been destined to be this way. Like it had been written in the stars. But being inclined towards it and knowing it fully now were two different things. Cassian. She needed Cassian. Needed her mate, her husband, the father of her child their beside her.
Springing to her feet, Nesta wrapped her arms around herself using the breathing and every bit of mind settling she had ever learned to calm herself. Cassian was in Windhaven. He needed to concentrate, and he couldn’t if her emotions were all over the place. She would talk to him when he came home tonight. Would show him everything through the Veritas orb when she got the chance. A few hours. All she would have to do is hold out for a couple of hours. A gentle hand caressed her inside her mind as she let Feyre in. The calm washing over her as she sat back down.
“Nesta. I’m so sorry.” Elain cried as Nesta picked at her foot, her appetite long since forgotten, but took a bite anyway.
“It’s alright. You couldn’t help it. Did-Did you see her?” Nesta asked. Elain nodded.
“It was only a few glimpses of her, but-yes, I did see her. She’s-She’s beautiful Nesta.”
“As beautiful as the dawn.” Nesta murmured looking down at where her child-where her daughter was growing within her. “I-I don’t want to know what she looks like. I want to see my daughter for the first time when she’s born. If that makes sense.”
“Perfectly.” Feyre agreed as Elain’s shoulders slumped. Her guilt showing in her face. She took her hand and squeezed.
“I’m not mad, Elain.”
“You’re not?”
“No. I’m in shock, yes. I still had a month before I was supposed to know what the sex was, but I’m not mad. I- I guess I’m more nervous than anything. And I’ll have to tell Cassian of course. It’s not fair to keep these things from him. “
Nodding their understanding, her sisters squeezed her hands reassuringly
“We’ll finish up our food and take you to get some clothes before we go see Madja today.”
Nesta could only nod in answer as Elain stared at her.
“You have an appointment today?” Elain asked quietly.
“Yes.” Nesta answered her mouth going dry. “To see if the baby has wings.”
The words hung heavy between them, but the silence was enough to speak volumes.
Two hours later, Nesta laid on the bed, Madja’s hand flattening on her stomach as Nesta turned her head to the side her baby’s- Her daughter’s heartbeat filling her ears. As she took a deep breath and gazed upon her daughter’s face. Nothing in this world was ever so beautiful as Madja’s voice filled her ears.
“Your baby looks like their developing just fine. It may be another week or so before you feel any movement. Don’t get discouraged if you can’t feel them yet. Sometimes it takes time. From what we can see here, they’re moving around a lot in there.”
Her hands moved slightly and pointing out everything she could until she finally said. “And here is where your baby is developing their wings.” Madja confirmed, tears prickling the edges of her vision. As she looked at her daughter. Their daughter and her wings. She had wings. Just like her father.
“The baby has wings.” She stated looking at Feyre, her face going white. Knowing exactly where Nesta’s thoughts were going.
“Yes. They’re right here. It appears as if they’ll be nice and strong when the baby becomes full term. But we’ll know more at your next appointment and we’ll also be able to see the sex of your baby if you’re still interested that is.”
Forcing herself to nod Madja, the healer packed up her stuff, Nesta waited until the healer had long since left before she placed her hand on her stomach and the tears feel as Feyre made her way to the bed and pulled Nesta to her, her tears falling on Feyre’s chest.
“The baby has wings.” She whispered in the crook of Feyre’s neck.
Feyre knew what Nesta felt, knew the fear. Not of the child and the wings they would have, but the challenges that her daughter would face because of them.
“We won’t let anything happy to her Nesta. You won’t let anything happen to her. Cassian won’t let anything happen to her. And I swear Rhys and I will do everything in our power to make sure she’s safe. She has a whole force behind her, and she have the best parents to help her through it. “
“You think so?” Nesta asked looking up at Feyre.
“I know so.”
Nesta smiled as she laid there with Feyre knowing that soon she would have to tell Cassian. Soon she would tell him about their baby. Their daughter. She didn’t know how he would react. But she knew whatever the case. They would face it together.
Nesta sat on the edge of the bed after Feyre had dropped her off, the house giving her a heaping pile of food as Nesta inhaled the food wanting to think about anything besides the news she would have to tell Cassian when he came home.
The door opened down below, the shutting of it sounding throughout the house, footsteps pounding up the stairs as Cassian entered the room, his face one of pure annoyance.
“Rough day?” She asked as his eyes flickered to her own.
“The roughest.” He answered crossing over to her and sitting beside her hands on her stomach.
“What happened?” She asked wanting to hear about news other than her own.
“The disturbance in the camps and outside of it isn’t getting any better. Things are getting intense and…”
“You’re afraid of another war.” Nesta finished as his hands ran over the bump.
“Of course, I am. I always am. It’s even worse now because it’s not just me anymore. It’s not just my life anymore. I have you, I have the baby. Wh-What am I going to do if I get pulled into the fight? What happens if- “
Nesta placed her hand on top of his own.
“We’ll weather whatever storm comes our way.” She promised him as he squeezed her hand in reassurance.
“How was the appointment today?” he asked as she took a deep breath settling her mind.
“The baby has wings.” She found herself saying. A smile illuminated his face as bright as the dawn. Beautiful. He was so beautiful. And the joy in his eyes. She had never seen such pure and utter joy from him. Not since…
“The baby has wings.” He repeated his hand trailing over her stomach. She nodded, tears prickling her eyes. Ones of joy and sadness.
Opening her mouth to tell him, to tell him about Elain’s vision. She had to do this. She had to tell them about the possible danger to their child. He had a right to know. As if sensing it, he looked up wiping at her tears.
“Hey. Don’t worry. The baby will be alright. I’ll teach them how to fly and if not Azriel can. They’ll have the best teachers and… What’s wrong?” He asked forehead touching hers. “Nesta. Tell me. Whatever it is, you can tell me.”
“The baby- “She started swallowing, taking another deep breath. “The baby is a girl.”
“How-How did you know that? It-It’s too soon to- “
“Elain had a vision, about the baby-about our daughter- “She interrupted. “We’re having a daughter, Cassian.”
Emotions swirled over Cassian’s face shock, fear, regret, remorse, before it finally stopped on a look of love so intense it took Nesta’s breath away.
“We’re having a girl.” Cassian breathed looking deep into her eyes.
“We’re having a girl. “Nesta smiled wanting nothing more than to share the happiness of this moment with him before realization hit him.
“She has wings.”
Nesta nodded letting her tears fall. He knew, he always did. A look of fierce protection crossed his face.
“No one is going to touch her; I can promise you that. The Gods themselves can’t save a single person who brings harm to our daughter.”
“There’s more.” She admitted pulling out the Veritas orb and showing her that memory. Cassian’s face went utterly slack.
“A battlefield, she-She’s going to be born during a battle.”
Nesta nodded the tears flowed as he lifted her chin and brought his mouth to hers.
“The future can change.” He stated.
“What if it doesn’t?” She asked.
“Then we’ll weather whatever storm comes our way.” He answered, pulling a strand of her hair over her ear.
She opened her mouth to say something-anything, before she jerked up, Cassian doing the same.
“Did you just-?” Nesta asked as Cassian’s face broke in a grin.
“I did.” Cassian laughed as she felt another movement. Her and Cassian’s daughter. She felt her. Her baby girl. Their daughter. Nothing had ever brought her such joy. Nothing else. No one else mattered in that moment. That’s when she looked at Cassian and the words tumbled out.
“I want to make an unbreakable vow.” She started, Cassian’s eyes shot to hers, seriousness etching his features. More serious than she had ever saw him.
“What is it?”
“I want to do better, be better than my parents-my mother. I want our daughter to be born in this world knowing that her parents would do anything for her.”
“She will. Nesta, you know she will.”
“Please let me finish.” She pleaded, he stayed silent, and she continued.
“I know that my mistakes were my own, but I also knew my parents made their own. I’ve accepted that now, but it doesn’t mean that I still don’t remember the past. The feelings I bared, the feelings that you did. I-I don’t want our daughter to feel unloved. I don’t want her to feel neglected. That she can’t come to us with things that are troubling her I want to give her the best life. The one that she deserves. And that means putting her above each other as well.”
“Nesta- “
“My dad was destroyed when he lost my mother- He lost himself. If one of us dies. I don’t want what happened to me and my sisters to happen to her. I need you to swear to me it won’t. She must be our main priority. Always.”
His hand squeezed hers.
“I need you to swear to me the same thing. If I die in battle-If I can’t be there to raise her-I need you to promise me that you will continue without me, to live to tell our daughters the stories of her father. To help her remember me even when I’m gone.”
“I swear it.” She promised, his hand clasping on hers.
“Then I swear it too.”
“Forever.” She promised shaking his hand.
“Forever.” He swore as the shock passed through her, the tattoo forming by the tree on her back knowing that Cassian would have a matching one of her own. He turned her lowering down her dress, so Nesta could see it. The lightening coinciding with the tree on her back. Looking as if they were one. A promise marked. A vow that would never be broken.
Chapter 8: Forte
Summary:
Nesta and Cassian discuss names. The inner circle celebrate Mor and Emerie's anniversary.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What about Athena?” Cassian asked, a hand on her stomach as Nesta’s nose scrunched up.
“Feyre and Rhysand already named Nyx after a goddess. I don’t want to follow the same suite.”
“Noted. No naming our daughter after Gods or Goddesses.”
A kick from their daughter passed between them. She had been kicking a lot lately.
“I think she agrees.” Nesta smiled looking at the love consuming Cassian’s eyes.
“What about your mother’s name?” She asked. Cassian’s eyes snapped up to meet hers.
“You would name our daughter after my mother?” He asked.
“Of course, I would. From what you told me she was one hell of a woman and I know she meant the world to you. Just like our daughter will. “
“I would love to honor my mother by naming our daughter after her, but as a middle name, not a first name.”
Nesta’s eyebrows lifted in question, but Cassian answered.
“I have a feeling that the name won’t fit her specifically and as much as I loved my mother, I want her name to be important to both of us.”
“What was her first name?”
“Roxana.” He stated, his eyes glazing over going somewhere else, someplace else. Another time. She squeezed his hand in reassurance.
“It’s perfect.” She assured him, the baby kicking in approval, a chuckle escaping Cassian’s lips.
“Now we just have to pick a first name for you, my little warrior.” Cassian answered, he had made the habit of talking to their daughter as soon as Madja had told them that she could hear their voices.
Another kick answered his voice in return.
“I think she loves the sound of your voice. She isn’t nearly as active when it’s just us.”
“I just think she loves when I tell her war stories when you’re sleeping.”
“You tell her war stories?” Nesta asked.
“Just the tame ones. Mostly about the Gods, but don’t worry I don’t tell her the violent ones.”
“I appreciate that.” Nesta smiled running her fingers up and down his hand. He looked up at her as she lowered her head down. Their lips meeting in a kiss of pure love and passion.
Her lips parted as a moan sounded from the back of his throat.
“Nesta.” He whispered as she got on top of him.
“Make love to me Cassian.” She whispered bringing her mouth to his again.
“With pleasure.” He breathed moving his mouth in time with hers and the world fell away.
“I think I’m going to do it tonight.” Emerie stated making Nesta halt slightly, placing the last of the white lilies on the table.
Emerie had asked Nesta to help set up for Mor’s birthday party and she jumped on the chance to say yes. Cassian would be coming later, but right now she couldn’t pass up the chance to spend some alone time with one of her favorite people.
“Do what tonight?” Nesta asked, the smile on Emerie’s face illuminating.
“I’m going to ask Mor to marry me.” Emerie announced.
Nesta’s eyes widened in shock before her face settled into a wide toothed grin.
“Really?”
“Yeah. It feels …right.”
“Do you have the ring with you?” Nesta inquired.
Emerie nodded pulling out the small velvet box and showing Nesta the simple ruby ring that laid there.
“It’s not much, but- “
“I’m sure she’ll love it.” Nesta assured her, clasping her friend’s hands. “Have you told Gwyn?”
“No. Not yet, but I want as few people to know about it as possible. Which means no telling Cassian.” Emerie instructed fixing Nesta with a look.
“Wouldn’t dream of it.” Nesta promised as the door opened and Emerie shoved the ring in her pocket.
“Sorry I’m late, the lines were crazy.” Elain said rushing in with bags of food in her hands. Nesta jumped up and took one from her.
“Thank you.”
“No problem.”
“Feyre and Rhysand should be here soon. Feyre’s having trouble with leaving Nyx with the servants. It’s the first time she’s left him with anyone besides one of us.”
Nesta nodded her understanding knowing that in a matter of months she would also have to face that dilemma. She just hoped she would have a lot of time with her daughter before she would face that challenge.
“How is my niece doing?” Elain asked her hand going to Nesta’s stomach.
“She’s been very active today.” Nesta grinned running her hands over her bump. “She’s been kicking non-stop.”
“She’s started kicking?” Feyre asked making her way over to them. Nesta hadn’t even heard her come in.
“She has. It surprised me at first, but now I’m getting used to it. She’s more active when Cassian is around. You should feel her kick than.”
“Barely twenty-two weeks in the womb and she’s already a daddy’s girl.” Feyre teased looking pointedly at Rhys. “Nyx was the same way.”
“Just watch. She’ll also come out looking like Cassian just like Nyx looks like Rhysand.”
Elain had made it a point to stay silent on that one. She had already seen her daughter’s face and who she looked like, but Feyre answered.
“Figures we carry them in us for ten months only for them to come out looking like their dads.” Feyre answered, Rhys only shrugged.
Nesta ran her hand on the bump, her daughter kicking her, Feyre, and Elain in answer as Elain pulled her hand away, closing it. Afraid to reveal too much to Nesta if her visions revealed something again.
“If your visions reveal pivotal information about my daughter please don’t hesitate to keep me informed. I want to protect her however I can.”
Nodding, Elain squeezed Nesta’s hand as Feyre squeezed the other. Nesta knew it would take a while for them to repair what years of miscommunication had broke in their family, but she would do everything in her power to keep on trying with her sisters.
The door opened as Cassian emerged from it, clad in his night court finery. A look that had always made her mouth water. He gave a nod of greeting to the others before making his way over to Nesta, Elain, and Feyre. Azriel close on his heels, Elain’s gaze sweeping over him.
A dazzling smile crossed Cassian’s succulent face as Feyre, and Elain took a step back so he could pull Nesta closer.
“Hello mate.” He murmured placing his hand on her bump. “Hello my little warrior. How are my girls doing?”
“As good as expected. She’s been super active today, so much that she’s been pushing on my bladder.”
“Giving mommy a hard time with those round house kicks.” Cassian cooed making Nesta’s heart soften.
As if she had heard him, another kick answered making Nesta wince at the force of it.
“Seems to me like she’s practicing in there already. Just wait my little warrior when you’re old enough, Me, mom, and everyone else will train you how to be a warrior proper. If that’s what you want to do.”
“What’s that?” she asked pointing to the bags she hadn’t seen earlier.
“Well one if Mor’s present and the other is for you.” He replied giving it to her.
“You got me a present for Mor’s birthday?” She teased as he handed it to her.
“Not exactly.” He answered as she took the bag and opened it with a laugh.
“You got me chocolate cake?”
“What can I say I have your pregnancy cravings down to a science.”
“I appreciate that. Thank you.” She said leaning up and kissing him, short and sweet. Before grabbing the fork, he had put in the bag and digging in.
“I don’t even want to ask what else is in that chocolate cake.” Rhys stated. Cassian shrugged.
“Should it matter?” He asked, Nesta licked her lips
.
“No. I just remember how random Feyre’s were. “
“They weren’t that random.” Feyre argued earning a look from Rhys.
“You almost threw a shoe at my head because you didn’t have any milk for your chicken.”
Cassian cringed slightly at the thought but decided not to say anything about it. Nesta’s craving weren’t that much better.
“I’m going to see if I can’t help Emerie with the food.” Elain said as Azriel looked at her.
“I’ll help.”
“Alright.” She stated as they made their way towards the kitchen, Rhys observed them with watchful eyes. She wondered what that was about.
“So, when does that birthday girl show up?” Nesta asked changing the subject.
“Around six.” Feyre answered looking carefully over her shoulder as if Mor would pop up and ruin her own surprise party.
“In that case, we better get the rest of this party set up.” Nesta replied slipping her hand in Cassian’s and taking him over to Emerie to get their next task.
“Surprise!!!” The room erupted startling Mor who had been holding onto Emerie’s hand. A hand went to her chest as a smile bloomed on her face.
Cassian went over to Mor pulling her in a tight hug.
“Happy birthday.” He gleamed ruffling her hair.
“Thank you.” Mor smiled stepping back and interlacing her fingers with Emerie’s once more.
Cassian stepped back over to Nesta throwing an arm over her shoulder and pulling her closer.
“You did all this for me?” Mor asked turning her attention to Emerie whose blush settled across her cheeks.
“Of course, I did. My girlfriend deserves the best after all.” Emerie stated squeezing her hand tighter and kissing her cheek.
“You make me the happiest girl in the world.” Mor answered another blush answering her compliment.
“Do you think we should leave them alone?” Cassian muttered as Nesta took in Mor and Emerie who were staring at each other as if they were the only two people in the world.
“I think it would be in our best interest.” Nesta replied taking his hand and leading him over to where Gwyn was having a conversation with Viviane, taking note of Nesta as they approached.
“Hey Nesta, Cassian. Viviane and I were just having a conversation about what winter solstice is like in the winter court. I’ve never been, and I’ve always wanted to visit for a solstice.” Gwyn stated earning a genuine smile from Viviane.
Nesta couldn’t help the smile that formed on her lips. That when she met Gwyn two years ago, the thought of going anywhere besides the library terrified her. But now she had made more of an effort to go out and about. She still had trouble with the thought of leaving the night court in general, but this was progress.
“I bet it’s lovely around this time of year.” Nesta replied as Viviane looked at her.
“We’ve been getting hit hard with a few snowstorms, but we’re managing. Holly keeps me on my toes that the time passes by faster.”
Kallis and Viviane’s daughter had been born three months after Nyx had been Nesta recalled. The daughter was just as beautiful as her parents and from what Nesta had heard the Winter Court absolutely adored her.
“Have they told you what you’re having?” Viviane asked gesturing towards her bump.
“Madja says it’s a girl.” Cassian gleamed. He always loved telling people.
“How wonderful. You two must be excited.” Viviane replied.
“Of course. We can’t wait until she’s here.” Cassian stated.
Viviane answered with a nod before turning her attention back to Gwyn and Nesta.
“I heard you two along with Emerie were working on reforming the Valkyrie. How is that coming along?”
Gwyn’s eyes shone with pride.
“We’ve missed Nesta these past few months, but we’re building our ranks. Progress is still slow, but nothing worthwhile is ever easy.”
“No. It’s not.” Viviane agreed.
Nesta had heard a lot about Viviane and what she had to do to keep her court afloat. The female had sacrificed so much. Not just for her mate, but for her court as well. Nesta couldn’t help but admire her.
“Viviane!” Mor exclaimed throwing her arms around her dearest friend. “Have I introduced you to my girlfriend, Emerie?”
“Girlfriend? It seems like you and I have a lot to catch up on.” Viviane teased giving Emerie a quick once over before saying “Hi, I’m Viviane. High Lady of the Winter Court.”
“Pleasure to meet you.” Emerie smiled looking over to Mor.
“Have you seen Elain?” Feyre asked coming up behind her and making her jump slightly.
Frowning, she turned to Feyre searching for any signal of worry or impending danger.
“No. I haven’t seen her for a while. Is something wrong?”
“No. Not at all. I haven’t seen her since she- “Feyre halted her words stiffening slightly.
“I’ll help you look for her. I need some fresh air anyway.”
She squeezed Cassian’s hand leaving him to converse with the others as she and Feyre made their way out to the walkway that led out to Elain’s garden. The moon illuminating the path as Feyre broke the silence.
“How are you holding up? Truthfully.”
Nesta let out a deep breath and turned to Feyre.
“I feel-like my emotions are all over the place, some days I’m overjoyed, I’m excited and elated, because I want to meet her and share this journey with Cassian, but another part of me- “
“Is terrified?”
“Exactly. And Cassian is so happy, and I want to share everything I’m feeling with him, but there are some things that I’m feeling that he can’t understand.”
“I can try my best to help you with that.”
“We started to toss around names for the baby today.” Nesta admitted and without her even needing to say it, Feyre understood.
“And it pained you that mother’s name never came into consideration?”
“It didn’t feel right to me, not after- “
“I understand.”
“A part of me is angry.” Nesta admitted, but Feyre stayed silent. “A part of me is angry because it’s not supposed to be this way. She was our mom, and some days it felt like-like she was all I had. But I know now that that wasn’t true. Some parts of her-of how she treated all her daughters, you especially. It wasn’t right. None of it was right.”
“Our mother made her own choices, but it doesn’t mean we have to follow in her footsteps. All we must do is not lose sight of what truly matters. “
“That’s easier said than done.”
“I know what you’re thinking-but Nesta, you are not our mother. I see the love that you feel for your daughter, it was the same love I felt for my son, I sense your concern for her. And I know you’ll put her first no matter what it cost you. Elain and Cassian can see it too. You just need to have more faith in yourself.”
“I pray to the mother that you’re right.”
“Did you ever decide a name for her?” Feyre asked passing by the rose bushes careful not to scratch herself on the thorns.
“Not yet. I suggested Cassian’s mother’s name, but he said he would prefer it to be her middle name.”
“It must have meant the world to him that you even considered it.”
“I know how much he misses her. I wish I could have met her.”
“I wish I could have met Rhysand’s mother too. She made most of the dresses I wear.”
“Really?” Nesta asked surprised.
“What can I say, she was a hell of a woman from what I heard.”
“How did you decide Nyx’s name? Like was there ever a specific feeling?”
“As much as it may sound cliché, you just know when you know. It may come to you during a specific moment, but when it finally does. It’ll sound perfect to you and to Cassian.”
Nesta nodded about to start on another conversation as a gasp came from further up in the garden.
“Did that sound like-?” Feyre started.
“Elain.” Nesta confirmed as they rushed to where they heard their sister thinking she needed aid until they found her stopping dead in their tracks as Elain pushed Azriel off her pulling back up the top of her dress, a deep blush settling on her cheeks at the interruption. Nesta had no real clue what to say. She knew Elain and Azriel had a flirtation. Knew that Azriel had given the necklace intended for Elain to Gwyn, but she didn’t know that they were still-involved.
“Feyre. Nesta. What are you two doing out here?” She asked a bit flustered.
“We could ask you the same question.” Nesta teased.
“What’s going on?” Another voice asked as Nesta and Feyre turned to see Mor and Emerie walking hand in hand, Emerie shoved the ring she was about to pull out back in her pocket seeming more than a little annoyed. “Azriel? Elain?”
“Oh, for fuck’s sake is everyone going to come into the garden. Is the whole party getting moved here or what?” Elain bulked. Nesta had never seen her so annoyed.
“Emerie wanted to see how the gardens were coming along.” Mor explained.
“I didn’t think anyone would be out here. Sorry for the interruption. We can leave if you two- “
“Don’t bother.” Elain spat making her way back to the house shoving her way past everybody.
“I should go check on her.” Azriel murmured following her back inside.
“We should get back as well.” Nesta blurted out grabbing Feyre’s arm. She knew why Emerie had wanted to take Mor out to the rose gardens, and she didn’t want to ruin her friend’s big moment. “We’ll see you two later.”
Emerie waved them off grabbing Mor’s hand as Feyre and Elain made their way back to the house, Feyre muttered something about needing to use the bathroom as Nesta made her way back to Cassian.
“Hey.” She smiled.
“Hey. If you’re still looking for Elain, she came back in here like a bat from hell. I’m not sure what that was about.”
“Let’s just say there are some things that I can’t even tell you.” Nesta smiled as she looked to where random guest were slow dancing to the music.
“In that case, care to dance?” Cassian asked outstretching his hand out to her.
“I’d love to.” She smiled grabbing his hand and leading him onto the dance floor. She always loved dancing with Cassian.
“I could dance with you forever.” Cassian admitted pulling back to look at her. “It reminds me of when we first danced together.”
“That’s a memory that I could never forget.” She stated remembering that night. How Cassian had pulled her away from Eris. How he made the room fall away. How he made everything fall away. Just with one look.
And seeing him now, she loved him. She loved him more than any force in this world besides one other. The child that she would soon bare. The proof of the music between their souls.
“That’s it.” She whispered suddenly everything falling into place.
“What’s it?” Cassian asked.
“I have an idea for her name.” She said pulling him closer and whispering it in his ear. He pulled back placing a hand on her abdomen.
“I love it. What do you think, Little warrior?”
A kick answered him as Nesta smiled.
“I think we found our daughter’s name.” Cassian agreed. Love in his eyes leaning down to kiss her feeling as if they were the only three in the world.
Notes:
I hope you guys enjoyed this lighter and fluffier chapter. Next couple of chapters will be the winter solstice chapters. I honestly can't wait to write them ;)
Chapter 9: Ballad
Summary:
Memories of the past come to front as Cassian and Nesta visit Illyria for solstice.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m sorry we’re closed for-oh hey, I didn’t think I’d see you until solstice.” Emerie stated before Nesta had stepped into the well heated shop, snow clinging to her golden-brown hair as she ran a hand over it. The snow melting on her fingers. It had started to come down rapidly out there.
“I didn’t think I would see you until Solstice either, but Cassian was summoned up here this morning by Devlon and Rhysand, so it appears as if we may be staying in Illyria for a couple days until everything gets sorted out. So, I thought I’d stop by and see what you were up to while I wait for him to get done with his first meeting.”
Nodding her understanding, Emerie went over to a short stack of packages that were adorned with ribbon and wrapping paper placing them on a cart as she pated one turning back to Nesta.
“You’re just in luck. The store is closed for Solstice week, but I was just about to make my way down to the village to visit some of the houses and drop off a few gifts to the women and children. If you’re interested that is. It may be a good opportunity for you to acquaint yourself with some of the females here before- “She trailed off her eyes shifting to Nesta’s swollen abdomen.
Nesta placed a hand over it, gently running her fingers along it. Her daughter kicked at the touch letting Nesta feel the outline of her foot as Nesta smiled. Nesta and Cassian had only briefly touched upon the subject of their plans for the future. At least where Illyria was involved.
It wasn’t that she didn’t want her daughter to learn more about where her father came from. To be one with the mountains like her father was. It was that every time Nesta broached the subject with Cassian, he would always turn it to something else. He had discussed primarily raising her in Velaris surrounded by their family. Perhaps when they were alone tonight, she would discuss it with him.
“Where are we heading first?”
Fires lit the village around them, the flames roaring with life as Nesta settled her mind while her and Emerie passed them listening to the laughter of the children around them instead. She had improved on her fears with fire, but there were still times where it troubled her to be around them.
Eyes settled upon her and Emerie, the whispers of two female voices floating through the air making there way to them.
“Witch. Probably carrying one as well. Couldn’t expect anything less from a low born bastard.”
Nesta stiffened her eyes focusing on the two women who were sitting by the fire. A babe in one of their arms. The one who had spoken. She was about to go over to her, when Emerie grabbed her arm shaking her head.
“They’re not worth it.” She reminded Nesta who was about to agree before one of the females spoke.
“Oh, come on Emerie. I want to hear what the legendary viper has to say.” The women challenged. Hazel eyes flickering over Nesta, chin raising slightly as she tossed her long braid over her shoulder. The babe in her friend’s arms cooed slightly. Barely three months old from the looks of it.
Emerie rolled her eyes, pivoting towards the women, crossing her arms over her chest.
“Don’t you have better things to do than antagonize a pregnant woman Annika?”
Annika cocked her head to the side, a smug look crossing her face as she rose to her feet making her way towards them. Nesta straightened, her posture going stiff, ready for the challenge, but it was Emerie who Annika addressed.
“She looks fine to me. Besides I’m simply here to make conversation.” Annika smirked.
“Conversations usually happen face to face not behind ones back.” Nesta spat. Annika’s attention now solely on her.
“Then let me repeat myself. You don’t belong here witch. And neither does that child of yours.”
The words struck Nesta deep hitting Nesta so hard that she bared her teeth at the female.
“I’m here because of her father, you know the general who fights on battlefields to keep you and the others safe. To keep everyone safe. So, the next time you try to insult my daughter and my mate make sure you remember that.” Nesta retorted coldly, the female giving her a low laugh.
“Maybe next time you should remember that you are in a village full of women who are married and mated to warriors. Warriors who have also fought and died beside your mate. He’s not special just because he’s of higher rank and is favored by the high lord.” Annika spat but she wasn’t finished.
“And before you start, I remember your mate, my mate fought beside him for years. Up until the Battle of Hybern where your mate avoided that cauldron blast while mine was reduced to ash. Blown to bits like he didn’t exist at all. So, you should keep your fucking tongue behind your teeth. The women here will never accept you. And like you and her bastard of a father, your daughter will never have a place here. Do I make myself clear?”
Nesta straightened not knowing exactly what to say. What could she say that wouldn’t make things worse?
Annika’s mate had died on the battlefield. And Nesta knew the only reason Cassian had survived was because of her.
“I’m truly sorry for your loss.” She started, but Annika held up a hand.
“I don’t need your fucking pity. Just get the fuck out of my face, witch.”
“Come on Nesta, Let’s go.” Emerie said, looking at Annika before her and Nesta walked away, she waited until Annika was out of earshot before saying.
“Are you okay?” She asked tears threatening to prickle Nesta’s vision.
“No. I-It’s my fault.” She whispered looking over the village. The women dutifully ignoring her.
“Annika spoke out of anger, losing Prometheus nearly destroyed her, as the loss of her child did.”
“Was her child- “
“Miscarriage. She was barely ten weeks when- When she heard about Prometheus. She lost the babe that night.”
Shame hit Nesta hard, Shame at the words she had thrown at Annika.
“You didn’t know.” Emerie said patting her shoulder. “And Annika didn’t have a right to throw those words about your child and mate at you. You were not the one who killed him, Hybern was.”
“I can’t blame her. I know firsthand what it is like to speak out of anger. To take it out on people who are not at fault.”
“You learned just like she will, but don’t blame yourself for what you can not change. Use it to propel you in the future. To make the world better than what you left it.”
“The blast still haunts my memories, still creeps into my nightmares. I can still see it, remember Cassian’s face when-“
“Have you spoke to Cassian about this?” Emerie asked.
“Every time I try, I-I remember that look on his face. His shame. And I feel responsible for causing him such pain.”
“You saved him.”
“I will always do my best to save Cassian. To not fail him like I failed others.”
“We can not know success without facing failure, but I know I’m not the one you need to discuss this with. Try again with Cassian and if you struggle to find the words just remember that it haunts him too. And perhaps talking to him about it will help lessen that pain. That guilt. But it won’t happen if you don’t try.”
Nesta nodded words evading her as Emerie took her hand and squeezed.
“Come on. Let’s drop these off.” Emerie smiled as they moved forward going towards their next destination.
Emerie stopped by the cart by the door of their last destination, a small house on the out skirts of the village surrounded by other homes, one drawing Nesta’s eye. She was about to ask Emerie about it when the door flung open and a woman who was no older than Nesta answered, holding two babes in her arms. Twins if Nesta assumed correctly. A smile blossomed on her face.
“Emerie. Thank goodness that you’re here.” The female smiled, her green eyes flickering to Nesta. Nesta prepared herself for the usual disdain but it didn’t come.” Hi, we haven’t met, I’m serenity. And these are my children, Shiloh and Kazimere. I would shake your hand, but mine are a little- “
“It’s quite alright. I understand- “Nesta assured resting her hand on her abdomen. “I’m Nesta.”
“Oh, I know, you and your other sister are the ones who killed the King of Hybern and you’re also our High Lady’s sister. I’ve heard of you.” Serenity smiled, no look of disgust crossing her features.
“Serenity, Who- Oh hey, I didn’t think I’d ever see you again, Nesta Archeron.” A familiar voice said as Nesta looked beyond Serenity to see Balthazar coming up to them, placing a kiss on Serenity’s cheek and taking Shiloh from her.
“Hello Balthazar, Long time, no see. How have you been?”
“I’ve been doing alright. A lot has changed since I last saw you.”
“Like the fact that you have a mate and two children?”
“Wife.” Serenity corrected. Balthazar smiling down at her. “We knew each other before the Rite. Said he’d propose to me if he made it through it and now here, we are.”
“And I see things have changed for you as well.” He added eyes flickering to her stomach. “The last time I saw you, you weren’t with child.”
Nesta grinned running her hand along the bump.
“She took me and her father by surprise. I wasn’t planning on getting pregnant this early in our mating, but I’m happy regardless.” She admitted.
“A beautiful baby girl, how exciting, Shiloh over here is a hand full, but I love her regardless. Have you chosen a name?” Serenity asked.
“We have, but we’re waiting until she’s born to tell people.” Nesta confirmed. Her daughter sending a kick to her hand.
“Balthazar! Serenity! It’s rude to keep company waiting on the doorstep especially one with child. Invite the poor things in before they collapse on their feet.” An elder female voice called as Balthazar opened the door wider for them.
“Come on in, we were just about to start on super. You two must be famished.” Balthazar smiled.
“We wouldn’t want to intrude.” Emerie started, but Balthazar raised a hand.
“It’s no trouble at all. Besides, we miss the company. You wouldn’t believe how scarce conversation becomes when your children are born.”
“Only if you’re sure.” Nesta smiled as Balthazar opened the door wider and Nesta and Emerie came in.
Nesta took in the small two-bedroom house, a sense of charm to it as the elder woman set eyes upon Nesta.
Three long scars ran down the elder woman’s face. One blue eyes, and one brown one stared back at her.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you King Slayer. You are quite the talk of the village. Don’t fret. I’m not one to judge others based off the opinion of others.” The woman assured, gesturing to the chair across from her. “Please have a seat.”
Nodding, Nesta sat down, Emerie followed suite.
The woman’s smile illuminated her face, the joy from it reaching her eyes.
“Pollux’s Quite an interesting choice of flower for a field.” The woman stated, Nesta’s spine going rigid.
“How did you know- “Nesta started, but Serenity answered.
“Balthazar’s grandmother is an oracle. She senses a lot of the future. She even foresaw mine and Balthazar’s union.”
Serenity looked over to Balthazar whose smile grew.
“It was quite the story.” Balthazar mused as his grandmother pursed her lips.
“Well don’t leave her in suspense boy. Tell her the story.”
“It was around the summer solstice and the village had gathered around to celebrate, I had looked over and had caught Serenity’s eye. Her smile is what caught my attention first, and I swore when she smiled at me, my heart skipped a beat. I didn’t know much about her. My grandmother had smiled at me then and said. “What are you for boy? Go talk to your future wife.’ So, I did, we’ve been together ever since.”
“How long ago was that?” Nesta asked.
“Five years.” Serenity smiled interlacing her fingers with Balthazar’s.
Nesta smiled. Serenity leaned in kissing Balthazar on the cheek and making her way towards the kitchen.
“So, you’ve seen my daughter’s birth? My sister has also.”
“Ah yes, the seer. The wind has whispered to me about her. It has also whispered about you and your youngest sister. But it whispers to me about your daughter the most.”
“Do you know why that is?”
The woman smiled looking at Balthazar. “Do you mind getting me some tea dear? I would like to talk to Nesta alone.”
Emerie caught on the indication as well and both her and Balthazar left Nesta and the elder woman alone.
“Do you remember the night of your daughter’s conception?”
Nesta bulked looking for the words to say when she finally said,
“I was on contraceptive tea when she was conceived. I-I wouldn’t know what time- “
“May I?” The woman asked gesturing to her baby bump as Nesta’s cheeks flushed, but she allowed it.
The woman’s hand rested upon Nesta’s abdomen, eyes shifting, seeing, yet unseeing before she pulled her hand away, eyes looking back at Nesta.
“She was conceived in a garden, one your sister made for you as a housewarming gift. There was a storm, a thunderstorm on the night of a full moon. I can also see Orchids beside you. Interesting flowers orchids. Did you know they symbolize love, passion, and fertility?”
Nesta remembered that night fondly. The garden, the moonlight. Her and Cassian had been sitting on a blanket in the garden watching shooting stars up above. Cassian whispering at her to make a wish kissing her neck. After she had closed her eyes and made one, his lips met hers with a kiss. They had made love in the garden that night surrounded by those orchids. Even the rain that had begun to wash over them didn’t hinder their lovemaking.
Nesta rested her hands on her bump, her daughter was conceived that night, but something still sat in her mind.
“Why does the wind whisper to you about her?”
“Legend has it that most Illyrian children conceived in storms go on to become great warriors. Your daughter is no exception. And her power…”
“You can sense my daughter’s power?”
“Not all of it, but I can sense some of it.”
“Does-Does she have my power?”
“She has a mixture of yours and Cassian’s power. She also has her father’s heart, but her mother’s mind. Take from that what you wish, but do not trouble yourself over it. “
Nesta nodded leaning back, she thought the woman was done, but she had more to say.
“Things won’t always be this hard. Your daughter’s life will be full of love and laughter, some days will be hard, but she has a multitude of people to get her through it. You and your mate especially along with her siblings.”
"Siblings?"
“Yes siblings, I’ll spare you the details because I leave some surprises alone, but she will not be the only child with General Cassian that you bare. Also, before you ask, the house across the way is empty, perhaps taking a gander at it would be within your and the general’s best interest especially if you want a house in Illyria.”
Nodding, Nesta would discuss it with Cassian as Balthazar brought back the tea, handing it to his grandmother and smiling at Nesta.
“Dinner is dome whenever you two are ready.” Balthazar added as the grandmother smiled.
“Come on girl. Let’s get that baby of yours fed.”
Cassian ran his hand across his face, rubbing at his temples, teeth slightly bared as he spat at the other soldiers to leave him and Devlon be tired of them observing their constant back and forth. They had been at it for hours and the last thing he needed was onlookers gawking at them. It was finally time to talk to Devlon alone.
At Cassian’s command, the other scattered leaving Devlon and him alone. Devlon straightened, his stance purely warrior.
“Is there a reason you sent soldiers away during a meeting? Doesn’t that defeat the purpose?” Devlon challenged, his grin making Cassian see red.
“Is there a reason you keep undermining me in front of them?” Cassian spat back, his temper rising. He was done playing nice with Devlon. It had been hours. Hours and they had gotten nowhere. “We need to find a way to work together Devlon. I don’t want to see more of our warriors die on that battlefield.”
“Death is inevitable especially in our line of work. Or have you forgotten that?”
He’d had enough. Enough of Devlon’s backhanded insults. Cassian straightened.
“I have been walking beside death my whole life Devlon. I have been training since I was old enough to walk. I have fought on multiple battlefields and watched several people I’ve grown up with die. How can I ever forget that?”
“Sometimes I wonder if you’ve forgotten where you started. Sometimes I wonder if you forget who you are.”
“You know nothing of who I am.” Cassian warned.
“Don’t I? I have known you since you came here Cassian. I trained you and gave you and your brothers a fair shot. I treat you like I treat the others and yet you resent that.”
“That’s bullshit and you know it. Ever since the war, I have gotten nothing but resentment from you. And I know that I fucked up. I know that I let you and the others down. But I am trying my hardest to make it up to everyone. It is one of the greatest burdens I bare. And if you don’t think so, then maybe you don’t know me as well as you think you do.”
“You went back on your warrior’s vow. You deserve to be disgraced. Or have you forgotten your own words when you said that if you died defending those who needed it most, it would be a death well spent. How could you speak those words and leave your unit to die?”
The words hit Cassian low and hard. Darkening something within him. It was something that he would always hate himself for. But he was done with others reminding him of that failure. He couldn’t change the past and he would feel this for the rest of his life, but it didn’t mean that he couldn’t move forward, couldn’t learn from this, and use this knowledge to fix his mistakes.
“I heard my mate’s screams, felt her fear and pain-“
“And that’s an explanation?”
“What if you were in my position? What if it had been Aspen screaming for you? What if you thought she was in danger? What if she had a connection to the thing that the king was using against us? I saw that cauldron hurt my mate many more times than I would like to count. I saw the life it drained out of her every time it was used. Saw how much pain it put her through…”
“Don’t you dare use Aspen to justify your actions.”
“I’m not justifying them. I take full responsibility for those deaths. I told the families of those soldiers everything I could, and I will gladly take their harsh words and blame if it will help lessen their pain. Those deaths still haunt my dreams. My mates screaming my name still tears at my heart. The bond is the strongest force in this universe. A mate’s first instinct is to protect their own, I regret the loss of those soldiers. Truly. It’ll haunt me for the rest of my life, but I-I need to move forward. Need to make sure that no child must face the pain of losing their father, to make sure that a wife does not have to bury another husband. I will do my best to make up for it, but it won’t happen if you don’t give me another chance.”
“Their forgiveness is not in my hands. That is something you have to earn.”
“Then I’ll fight like hell to earn it.” Cassian swore grabbing the map and shoving it back in his bag.
“Where are you off to?”
“I’m going back to my mate. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Devlon nodded as Cassian exited the tent knowing that not everything was fixed between them, but maybe perhaps it was a step in the right direction.
Soft kicks flooded her stomach as Nesta put the book she had been reading down resting her hand on top of it, she had been home alone for a while, parting ways with Emerie and promising to see her again before her and Cassian departed, but Cassian had not been home yet, and the room was now dark except for the fae light.
Sighing, Nesta lifted her shirt watching her daughter move within her as the door opened and Cassian strode in, the dark look on his face changing as he gazed upon Nesta and their daughter crossing his way towards them and kneeling beside her resting his hand where their daughter moved.
“Hello, my little warrior, did you and mom have a good day with Aunt Emerie?”
Something softened within Nesta’s heart at the sight of Cassian talking to their child, at him referring to Emerie as their aunt. His other hand found hers interlacing their fingers, stroking her hand with his thumb.
“It was better than expected. We went down to the village today.”
Cassian stiffened. “No one gave you trouble, did they?”
Nesta sighed not wanting Cassian to lose that look on his face. The one of pure and utter content when he was with her and their child, but Emerie’s words still echoed. Reminding her that this was something they both needed to discuss. To talk about. She couldn’t keep putting it off to make it go away.
“I ran into Annika today; do you know her?”
A sense of grief filled Cassian’s features as she sat up squeezing his hand.
“It’s alright. You can tell me. I promise I won’t break.” She assured as his hazel eyes board into hers.
“Yes, I know Annika. I was the one to tell her about Prometheus’s death. He was-“
“In the blast.” She finished.
“Did she inform you that her husband was in my unit?”
“Yes. It came out when we-When we argued.” Nesta admitted the shame creeping back into her, but she had to push through it. This wasn’t just about her. This was a conversation that her and Cassian needed to have for a while. She just needed to get through it.
“What did she tell you that upset you?”
“She-She spoke ill about our family, and she spoke out of anger, but so did I. I was-“
“Defending me. Nesta, you don’t have to- “
“No. Cassian, you-you don’t understand. I- “She took a deep breath as Cassian squeezed her hand.
“I promise I won’t break.”
“I blame myself. For what happened during the blast. I-I should have found a better way to warn you. To make sure it wasn’t just you who survived. But- when I saw the blast heading towards you-towards your unit- I- “She struggled, tears falling down her face, as Cassian wiped them away.
“You discovered our bond during that moment.”
“I always had a feeling before that, like I told you before, but I-I realized you were my mate at that moment. Or rather I could no longer deny it. I felt it for the first time when-when you were cut open. I felt this primal need to get to you- to tear down anyone who stood in my way, of you- you were injured and when I couldn’t see you- I- “
“Wanted to rip everyone’s throat out?” He finished a small smile crossing his lips. But that look still haunted his face.
“You are not to blame for the loss of those men.” She stated. Their daughter sent a kick to his hand.
“Nesta- “
“If you are to blame then I am also. If you want to blame yourself than I will share in that blame. I will take that burden you bare, and we will get through it together. We always will. We are a team, your burden is my burden, your pain is my pain. You are my mate, and I am yours. There is nothing I wouldn’t do to make sure that you don’t feel alone in this world. “
Tears prickled Cassian’s vision as his lips met her own. “Thank you.”
She grasped his hand, getting up off the couch and pulling her shirt down, reaching out her hand towards him.
“I have a present for you. For solstice, but you have to come with me first to find out what it is first.”
“An adventure. Sign me up.” He smiled taking her hand as Nesta took him to his solstice present.
Cassian stepped into the foyer of the house looking around, he had been in this part of Illyria before, but had never stepped foot in this house. He looked at Nesta who smiled. The house had brown hard wood floors and it was empty of any furniture. Though it did have a fireplace with three bedrooms and a kitchenette. It felt. Perfect.
“Did you hide my solstice present in here?” He joked, she stepped closer, a key in her hand placing it in his palm.
“You're inside of it.” She smiled as realization hit Cassian.
“You-You bought us a house?”
“I thought we’d need a place in Illyria-for when our daughter gets older and starts training here.”
“You want her to train here?”
“I want her to be able to make that choice, to know about where her father and uncle trained. I-I don’t want to keep her from any part of herself. And- I know how much sometimes you want to stay here too. How much you want to make this world a better place for her. I want us to try. “
A rush of emotions filled Cassian’s chest as he grabbed Nesta’s hand intertwining their fingers.
“Then by all means, show me our new home, mate.”
The smile on Nesta’s face grew, the light in her blue-grey eyes shining as she walked him over to the archway. Running a hand over it.
“Here is where we’ll mark our children’s growth. I figured once a year would do nicely.”
He rested his hand on it.
“Children?” He grinned as she leaned against the archway placing a hand on her stomach.
“I may have met an oracle today. “
“Did you want more children?” He asked tilting her chin up to meet his eyes. He had never asked her if she wanted a child past their first one.
“Yes. I- I at least want three.”
He pulled her closer. She met his eyes smiling. “Three does seem like a good number.”
He leaned down to kiss her, but she jerked away, eyes widening, face going wide with concern and confusion.
“Nesta?” Cassian asked growing concerned.
“This- She-she doesn’t feel like she’s kicking, and this isn’t her trying to turn over or move. I-I can’t place what she’s doing Cassian. I- “
“Nesta, hey. It’s okay. Tell me what it feels like.”
Nesta took a breath placing a hand on her abdomen.
“It feels-Like a fluttering sensation. Like someone is trying to tickle me or- Why are you grinning this is serious.” Nesta said as Cassian placed a hand on her stomach feeling what she felt. Confirming his suspicions.
“Little warrior, you have to stop scaring your mother like that.” Cassian cooed, his daughter answering him making Nesta jerk more.
“What is she doing? What-What am I feeling? Cassian- “
“It’s her wings. She’s stretching them out.”
“I-I’m feeling her wings.” Nesta smiled resting her hands where she could also feel their daughter. The sensation no longer causing her fear. “Her wings.”
Cassian swore he had never seen such an exquisite look on his mate’s face. One of pure joy and all-consuming love. Love for their child growing inside her. One she would move heaven and earth for.
“What if they don’t accept her?” She whispered, arms folding over her stomach protectively.
He grasped her hand squeezing it reassuringly. “Then we’ll carve a place out for her. She’ll find her way, her place in this world like we did ours.”
“How do you know?” She whispered.
“Call it a feeling.” He said kissing the palm of her hand. “We’ll have to return to Velaris for Solstice, but we’ll you come with me to do something before that? I do it almost every year around this time and I’ve never- I’ve never taken anyone, but- I want to take you.”
“I’d be honored.” She smiled leaning in, He kissed her. And somewhere in that kiss, they made this house a home.
The cold air whipped around Nesta, her hair blowing in the wind as Cassian sat her down gently tucking in his wings while Nesta surveyed the mountain they had landed on.
“Where are we?” She asked.
Cassian grasped her hand, taking a deep breath before saying,
“This is where my mother-This is the place where I come to pay my respects to my mother. To honor her. The only real clue I have of where- “Cassian stopped struggling to find the words, the tears flowing as Nesta placed her hands on his face, touching her forehead to his. He inhaled her scent, his heart calming.
“You wanted me to meet her?” She said as his hand rested on her abdomen.
“I wanted her to meet you and our daughter. I want to-I don’t want to do this alone anymore. I-I want all us to come up here. I want our daughter and all our other children to know her.”
She grasped his hands, tears streaming down her own face. As she reached into the bond letting those gold strings of light flow into him, to bring him some semblance of peace during this time. To let him know that she was there, just like he had done for her so many times.
“They will.” She assured as his hazel eyes captured hers. “You don’t have to go through this alone. We’re here. I promise.”
She rested his hand where their daughter was kicking, and it was as a magic not entirely her own was lending strength to him as well. His eyes widened, the look on his face taking her breath away. As he led her to where his mother laid and she held him , lending him that strength knowing that she wouldn’t break.
Notes:
This is the first part of a three chapter arc I'm writing for Solstice. I hope you guys enjoyed it! Next chapter will be celebrating Solstice with the IC.
Chapter 10: Amplify
Summary:
The Inner Circle gathers to celebrate winter solstice, but when a disturbance starts outside of Velaris, it might threaten the life they hold so dear.
Chapter Text
Thunder ripped and raged from the skies above, lightening ready to strike with quick swiftness as Nesta’s daughter moved within her. Restless. As if aware of the storm raging outside.
“Can’t sleep?” A voice asked behind her as Nesta turned to see Elain, her eyes bloodshot and tired.
Nesta stiffened, ready to ask if she was alright. Elain lifted a hand.
“I’m fine. I’ve just been having nightmares recently. Nothing for you to worry about.”
“Are you sure? I know how bad your nightmares can get.”
Elain opened her mouth ready to answer the question as swift footsteps sounded down the stairs and Feyre looked at them both, a question on her lips.
“What are you doing down here? It’s three AM in the morning?” Feyre asked coming closer folding her arms over herself.
“I had one of my night terrors and I was in the midst of asking Nesta why she was up, but she’s avoiding the question.” Elain answered, eyes shifting back to Nesta.
“Is there something wrong Nesta?” Feyre asked looking her over.
Sighing, Nesta put a hand over her stomach, her daughter still moving, wings fluttering against her making her wonder if she’ll ever get used to the feeling of her daughter’s wings.
“The baby becomes more active when there’s a storm rolling in. I swear to God she loves them. She always wants to be awake during them. She hasn’t stopped kicking, moving around, or stretching out those wings of hers ever since it started.” She mused, her daughter shifting positions in response. Her wings brushing against Nesta’s hand, her smile growing wider in answer.
“You felt the baby’s wings?” Feyre asked surprised.
Cassian and Nesta had arrived at the Riverside Estate late in the evening, Cassian had been so busy catching up with Rhys and Nesta had been so exhausted that she had went upstairs to take a nap and had not woke until the storm had started, Cassian’s arms wrapped around her, his face buried in her neck, hand on her abdomen. She hadn’t even heard him come in. She hadn’t even spoken with her sisters except to exchange brief hello’s.
“Yes. Earlier this week. I didn’t even know that they were her wings at first. I thought something was wrong, and Cassian had to assure me that it was just her stretching out her wings.” Nesta ran her hand along her bump once more. “It was one of the most amazing things I’ve ever experienced.”
She didn’t tell her sisters about the other thing she had felt in those mountains. Hadn’t told them that her daughter had somehow manifested enough magic to also communicate with Cassian. She hadn’t used words, but the implication was there and they both had felt it.
“What does it mean?” She had asked after it had occurred the second time.
“She may be Daemati.”
“But...how..neither of us are..”
“I can ask Rhys if he knows anything about this. Perhaps it’s because of…”
“My connection with the mother? Or my connection to the cauldron.”
“Perhaps. We won’t know more until we ask.”
“What does it feel like to you? The magic?”
“It may sound cliché.” He smiled as his hands roamed her stomach.
“I’d love to hear it.” Nesta assured running her fingers across his hand.
“It feels like the first rays of dawn. Like a healing energy.” Something like realization hit him. “That’s it.”
Nesta’s eyebrows scrunched up in confusion.
“What’s it?”
“Helion. He can help. And if not, he probably has something in his library that could help.”
“We’ll have to ask Rhysand if he can- “
“He’s coming to Solstice.” Cassian replied taking Nesta aback.
“Helion?” Nesta asked.
“Yes. Rhysand invited him.”
“Oh Gods.” Nesta groaned rolling her eyes slightly.
“I’m sure he’ll keep the flirting to a minimum. “
“One could only hope.” Nesta smiled as Cassian leaned in and kissed her softly.
“We’ll figure out what’s going on. I promise.”
“Nesta?” A voice asked sending her out of her memory.
She looked up to see Feyre looking at her questioningly.
“Sorry. I was lost in thought. What were you saying?”
“I was saying how Nyx used to do that all the time. It was strange for me at first too, but after a while.”
“Did you ever feel anything else?” Nesta asked taking her by surprise.
“Just some kicks, him moving around, and the wings, but that’s all. Why do you ask?”
“I felt… something else the other day.” She admitted.
Feyre cocked her head to the side as Elain looked between the two.
“Come on. Let’s talk in the kitchen. I’ll make us all tea like the old days.” Elain offered making her way to the kitchen, Nesta and Feyre following her.
Nesta sat at the table, Elain rummaging through the cabinets as Feyre sat in the chair beside her.
“What did you feel?” Feyre asked. The kettle whistling in response.
“I don’t know how it’s possible, but I-I felt magic that wasn’t my own. I think it was the babies. If such things are even possible.”
“I didn’t feel anything like that in my pregnancy, but I’m sure something like that has happened to others. What does it feel like to you?”
“It felt like-like she was trying to reach with her magic. To communicate in her own way. It doesn’t make sense. Neither Cassian nor I can communicate with our minds.”
“Well according to Rhys, every fae is different, and they can have abilities that differ from their parents if they’re-“
“Cauldron blessed?”
“That’s one way, but some children are blessed by the mother. They’re few and far between from what I’ve heard, but not impossible.”
“What if she’s one of the exceptions?” Nesta asked as Elain plucked the kettle from the stove and made them their tea.
“We’ll worry about that when it comes to it.”
Nesta nodded sipping on the tea that Elain had set beside her.
“Can we change the subject?” Nesta asked wanting to talk about anything else.
“You said you had one of your night terrors. What was it about?” Feyre asked Elain, her bloodshot eyes now looking somewhat clear.
Elain stiffened slightly, eyes flickering towards Nesta, but continued.
“I saw a land pillaged by flames. There was blood, so much blood. I swore I could smell the awful stench of scorched flesh. And the blood- “Elain shuddered. “It felt like it was a part of the earth, like it was soaked into it. It was abhorrent.”
Elain sipped at her tea trying to soothe herself while Nesta and Feyre exchanged looks.
“Did you recognize where you were?” Nesta asked gently.
“No. I’ve never been there before. I couldn’t recognize it.”
“Do you think it was a vision?” Feyre asked as Elain shrugged.
“I could never tell. For our sakes I hope not.”
Nesta ran her hand gently up her bump, her daughter starting back up as Elain sucked in a gasp.
“Elain?” Nesta asked, but she knew what had happened. Knew what Elain had felt before she could even share the words.
Her eyes rested on Nesta’s stomach placing her hand a top of it. Her face seeming more at ease.
“I could feel her magic. It may just be an educated guess, but I think- I think she may be a healer.”
“We could ask Madja during her next visit. I’m not sure if a healer could sense another healer, but it doesn’t hurt to ask.”
“Cassian said something about Helion coming tomorrow. Do you think he may know something about it?”
“He might. It wouldn’t hurt to ask him if anyone would know anything. It would be him.”
Nodding, Nesta sipped on her tea then gasped slightly as a shot of discomfort flowed through her startling her. The teacup smashing to the ground.
“Nesta!” Feyre exclaimed, rushing to her side. “What’s wrong?”
“I think-“But before she could answer, she heard rushing down the stairs. They turned their heads to see Cassian standing in the threshold, eyes wide, wings splayed out ready to do whatever was necessary. Nesta breathed, the discomfort finally easing up.
“What is it? What’s wrong?” He asked rushing to her side, Feyre barely getting out of the way in time. “Is it the bab-“
“We’re fine. Madja warned me that I might start experiencing false contractions. It’s nothing to worry about. It just took me by surprise.”
Cassian’s wings lowered, relaxing slightly, but still alert. Always the trained warrior.
“If you charged down the stairs like that during a false contraction. I can only imagine what’s going to happen when I’m in labor.” She teased, a smile blossoming over her face.
The smile that answered her back was illuminating as Cassian looked at each of them.
“Why are you all up this early?” He asked hands going to Nesta’s stomach. If her daughter wasn’t active before she certainly was now.
“You know how she gets during storms.” Nesta mused watching her daughter shift. “I could hardly sleep when she feels like she’s doing backflips in there.”
“Why didn’t you wake me? I could have helped settle her down enough for you to sleep.” He stated.
It’s a very active storm Cass. She would have kept us both up. Besides, you’ve had less sleep than me today and you need your rest seeing as how in a few short months we’ll hardly be getting any of it.”
A smile lit Cassian’s face. A picture probably forming in his mind.
“She’ll be worth every sleepless night.”
Nesta’s heart softened at those words about to say something to him before a wail sounded from upstairs. Feyre sighed about to go check up on Nyx before placed a gentle hand on her shoulder.
“I can get him if you want a break.” Nesta assured.
“Only if you’re sure.” Feyre added looking over at Cassian.
“I’m positive.” Nesta smiled before turning her attention to Cassian. “You should go back to bed. I’ll be back up when I get Nyx and the baby settled.”
At her assurance, Cassian made a slight nod, giving her a brief peck on the lips and bidding her goodnight before heading back upstairs to their room. She watched him go before looking back at both her sisters. Nyx’s cries still filling the air as Elain said.
“We’ll still be down here if you finish and are still not tired.” Elain assured, Feyre nodded in agreement.
“Let me know if he asks for me.” Feyre added.
“I will.” She replied sending a brief wave to her sister’s before heading upstairs to check on Nyx.
Starlight illuminated the dark bedroom as stardust settled into Nesta’s hair and shoulders. She dusted it off as Nyx’s soft whines sounded from the bed. He was sitting up in it, eyes soaked with tears as Nesta made her way to him.
“Aunt Nes?”
“Hey buddy. I’m here. What happened?” She asked sitting on the edge of his bed closest to him. He snuggled himself into her.
“I had a bad dream.” He murmured soaking her nightgown with his tears.
“Did you want to talk about it?”
Nodding, he took a deep breath and started.
“I dreamed that mommy and daddy got hurt. That they- That they left me alone.” His words strained on his tears as Nesta ran a hand over his back and hair to soothe him. “Wh-Where are they?”
“Mommy is downstairs, and daddy is asleep. Did you want me to get them for you?”
“No. I-I just wanted to know if they were okay.” He said.
“Only if you’re sure, I can get one of them for you if you really want me too.”
“I’m sure.” Nyx answered, but Nesta could sense there was still something troubling him.
“I have nightmares too.” She admitted as he looked up at her.
“You do?” Nyx asked his eyes wide.
“I do. Even grown ups have nightmares from time to time.”
“Is that why you’re up? Because you had a nightmare?” He asked.
“Not tonight, but your cousin is being super active in there. Did you want to feel?” She asked. Nyx nodded placing his hand on her stomach.
“Woah.” He exclaimed, amazement filling his eyes making Nesta chuckle. “What is she doing?”
“Well right now, she’s turning herself over in there, trying to make herself comfortable.”
“Does it hurt you?” Nyx asked in curiosity.
“Sometimes it does. Sometimes her foot will push against my ribs, but I got used to it. And then sometimes she’ll push against my bladder and it makes me have to pee.”
Nyx’s laughter filled the air making Nesta smile.
“What do you do to beat the monsters in your dreams Aunt Nes?”
“I remember there’s always a way to beat them. You may accomplish it one way, maybe another, but as long as you never give up hope you can conquer any monster.”
“How do you keep hope?”
“You remember the things that you care about the most.”
“What do you care about the most Aunt Nes?”
Before Nesta could answer, the door crept open and a tall form slipped through, hair tangled as violet eyes stared back at her.
“Dad!” Nyx exclaimed, his wings fluttering with excitement. Making her wonder if her daughter would have the same reaction to Cassian.
“Hey bud what are you doing up?” Rhysand asked. As Nyx climbed out of Nesta’s arms and into his.
“I had a bad dream, but Aunt Nes helped me through it.”
“Did she now?” Rhys smiled, eyes flickering to Nesta who was now standing up.
“Yeah, she helped me a lot.”
“Enough to where you can go back to bed?” Rhys inquired as a sad smile crossed Nyx’s face.
“But dad- “
“No, but dad-you need sleep. If you don’t go back to sleep now, you’ll be too tired for solstice. Don’t you want to go with me and your uncles tomorrow for the snowball fight? You can’t if you’re too tired.”
Nyx’s eyes widened, climbing back into his bed, Nesta tucking him in.
“Goodnight Aunt Nes. Thank you for your help.” He smiled.
“Anytime buddy.” Nesta smiled helping herself up as Rhys’s eyes looked towards her.
“Thank you.” He said after they left Nyx’s room. A question was still in his eyes.
“It was no trouble at all. Feyre is downstairs with Elain if you were wondering.”
“Why are you all up? Is everything-“
“We’re alright. Elain had one of her night terrors and the babe won’t stop moving because of the storm, and I never really asked Feyre why she was up. Maybe she has a sixth sense and knew me and Elain were up.”
“Feyre likes to wake up early in the mornings to paint. It’s the only time she gets to herself now a days.” Rhysand admitted.
“That makes sense. Hell, it may even be a good idea for later.” Nesta smiled running her hand up and down her stomach.
“Has she settled down yet?” He joked, It had been a while since they had had a conversation about the baby.
“Not yet. I swear she becomes her father’s daughter more and more each day.” Nesta observed making Rhys chuckle.
“Well hopefully she’ll let you sleep some.” Rhys stated.
“One could only hope. Goodnight Rhysand.”
“Goodnight Nesta. Thanks again for your help.”
Nesta nodded going back downstairs to the kitchen halting at what she saw.
“What the hell-“ Nesta asked as her sisters turned to her covered in flour. Nesta clamped a hand to her mouth to keep from laughing.
“Elain was getting a start on making the cake, I wanted to help- it didn’t go as planned.” Feyre admitted, Elain sighed.
Nesta smirked. “What did you guys do? Bathe in the flour?”
“Feyre just had to insist on taking it from me.” Elain sighed. “But of course, I wasn’t prepared, and we ended up dropping the flour instead. I’ll have to run to the market when they open in the morning.”
Feyre nodded moving towards the broom so she could sweep it up.
“Were you heading to your art studio before you saw us?” Nesta asked. Feyre bit her lip.
“Yes. Who told you?” Feyre asked, her eyes hiding a secret, but Nesta didn’t want to press her for what it was about.
“I had a run in with your mate.” Nesta confirmed. Feyre nodded.
“I see. I should probably wash up and get a head start to the day. “Feyre stated gazing at the sun breaking through the horizon. Had they really been up that long?
“A shower sounds like a good idea for me too. I don’t want to be covered in flour when I go to the market.” Elain remarked as Feyre swept up the rest of the flour. Nesta looked outside, the storm had settled, and her daughter was now calm. Finally, asleep if she guessed correctly.
“In that case I should probably get some rest unless either of you want my company while you’re out..” She asked. Elain and Feyre exchanged looks. What was that about?
“I’m only going for flour.” Elain smiled it feeling a little forced. She looked towards Feyre.
“I work better when I’m in the studio by myself.” Feyre answered. She felt as if neither of her sister’s were entirely telling her the truth. What were they up to?
“Only if you’re sure.” She started.
“Positive.” Both her sisters said in unison. Yep. Definitely up to something.
“In that case I’m going to enjoy a few precious moments with my mate before he goes off for the snowball fight. I’ll see you two later.” She replied.
Nesta spared one last glance at her sisters before heading back upstairs to rejoin her mate. Let them keep their secrets.
After Nesta and Cassian had enjoyed a few moments alone together trying to be a as quiet as they possibly could before Cassian left a sleeping Nesta in their bed. The sight of her more breath taking than anything he’d ever seen.
He placed a kiss on her forehead telling her he’d be back later. He left with words to the servants to take care of both his girls if Nesta woke up before he came back.
‘Cassian.’ A voice in his mind said. Feyre.
‘Tell the bat that I’m on my way.’ He replied.
‘That’s not what I meant; Rhys knows you like enjoying your time with Nesta. I just need you to make sure that Nesta doesn’t come to the house of wind until I’m back at the river house. I wouldn’t want to ruin the surprise.’
‘Noted. Is Gwyn there to help out?’
‘Yes. It’s her, me, Gwyn, and Emerie.’
‘Just make sure you all leave at different times. We don’t want to ruin her solstice present.’
‘Wouldn’t dream of it.’
Cassian closed off their conversation as he headed to where Azriel, Rhys, and Nyx were.
“Prepared to lose?” Azriel smiled as Cassian rolled his eyes.
“I already beat you once Azriel. Don’t make me do it again.” Cassian gleamed. Azriel smiling in response.
“Everyone knows you broke my streak because you got lucky.” Azriel teased. Cassian knew what he meant by that.
“Mating bonds are a thing of wonder.” Cassian replied going over to where he would be positioned, Azriel going to his. While Rhys took Nyx to where they would be fighting together, helping him form a snowball, showing him how before placing it in his hands instructing him where to throw. Cassian longed for the day where he could share this moment with his daughter.
Azriel smirked getting into position as Cassian took his position preparing himself and focusing on the mayhem ahead.
Nesta had awaken a few hours later as Cassian came into the room untying his scarf and stripping himself of his clothes. Her eyes fisted on his naked chest, her own heaving in response.
“How was the snowball fight?” She asked marveling at every inch of his naked torso. Her hormones all over the place. A hint of amusement in her voice.
“It went as well as expected. Nyx and Rhys won this round and Nyx actually has a killer throwing arm. Maybe he’ll finally be the one to break Azriel’s winning streak.”
“Azriel must be devastated.” Nesta mused as Cassian made his way to her sitting beside her on the bed. His hand slipping beneath her robe onto her bare shoulder, finding nothing except her naked flesh underneath. His eyes darkened. The scent of his arousal filling her nostrils calling to her own. Damned hormones.
“Completely but talking about Azriel’s fragile ego is not what I want to be doing right now.”
Her breath hitched. The bond driving her instincts damn near feral. She swallowed once as his hands found the strings of her robe untying it, exposing her naked flesh. His eyes traveling down her naked body. Full of want and desire.
“What did you want to do?” She breathed lost in that damned heated gaze.
His wicked smile grew, his fingers circling her sensitive nipple making her body cry out in intense pleasure. Another smirk.
“Right now, I want to wrap my head around your legs until you wraith in pleasure on my tongue.” He breathed; her head emptied as he laid her onto the bed her robe falling away. Her desire for him written all over her face as she spread her legs wider.
“Then by all means, Mate. Go ahead.”
When her body was spent and limp with pleasure, Nesta climbed off Cassian, the remanence of him trailing her, running down her legs as both calmed their labored breathing. His lips found her collarbone pressing a gentle kiss to it, her nipples perking in pleasure. She swore she would never get her fill of him. She wanted him this close. Always.
“That was-“ He breathed, a smug smile crossing her face.
“I know.” She smirked.
She had to admit no matter how enjoyable of a feeling it was when Cassian dominated her, she found a different kind of pleasure when she felt him moaning underneath her. Loved riding him, seeing who could find their pleasure first. Loved claiming him like he claimed her. Burying herself within him.
Sighing she allowed herself a few more moments withy her mate before she pulled away slightly turning her head.
“We should really shower before everyone arrives for solstice.”
A wicked grin crossed Cassian’s face.
“Only if I can wash that beautiful hair of yours.” Cassian smiled running his fingers through the strands of it.
“Sounds like a plan.” She agreed, a kiss to his chest before she sucked his nipple lightly making him groan.
“Keep doing that and we’ll never make it out of this bed.” He claimed. His eyes darkening again.
“It might be worth the risk.” She said moving closer to him, claiming his lips. Swirling her tongue around his as a deep growl rippled from his chest, tasting her, ready to claim her yet again before a loud knock sounded at their door startling them.
“Cassian! Nesta! Get your butts in gear! People actually want to see you two today!” Mor shouted, giggles erupting from a person who Nesta assumed was Emerie. Cassian groaned in disappointment.
“Busted.”
He buried his face in her hair inhaling her scent. She smiled.
“Let’s get ready mate.” She smiled. A smirk of satisfaction crossing Cassian’s face.
When Cassian and Nesta emerged, showered and cleaned, Mor, Emerie, and Gwyn sat in the sitting room, Gwyn's eyes lightened as she saw Nesta and she rushed up to give Nesta a tight hug.
"About time you two showed up." She smirked looking over to Cassian. "It's like you're trying to keep your mate to yourself today."
Cassian slung his arm over Nesta's shoulder pulling her close.
"What can I say, she's hard to resist." Cassian stated pressing a kiss to her temple.
"Well seeing as how you've had her all morning, you wouldn't mind if Emerie and I take her for a couple of hours." Gwyn challenged. The light filling her eyes.
"Of course not. It'll give me and Mor time to catch up on plans for her and Emerie's wedding." Cassian answered looking at the ring flashing on Mor's finger.
Mor smiled as Emerie gave her a quick kiss before getting up and heading over to Gwyn and Nesta. Gwyn looping one arm around Nesta, Emerie taking the other. Ready to go with her sister's in arms anywhere.
"You took me to my house?" Nesta asked as Mor waved at them taking off to go rejoin Cassian. What was going on here?
"It's as good of a place as any to hang out." Gwyn smiled making her way to the door. Nesta exchanged a look with Emerie taking her key to the house and unlocking the door shocked to seer Feyre and Elain standing there. Feyre covered in paint. Elain matching her.
"What's going on?" Nesta asked surprised to see all of them here.
"We have a solstice present for you. Well it was Feyre's idea, but we've all been working on it since you were in Windhaven." Elain explained her long hair flowing.
"What have you been working on?" Nesta asked as Feyre extended her hand.
"Come upstairs and we'll show you." She smiled as Nesta took Feyre's hand.
They all went upstairs until they stopped on the floor where her and Cassian's bedroom was located. They passed it going to the room next to it. A room they had decided would be their baby's when she arrived. She looked at Feyre as her sister twisted the knob, Nesta stepped inside the room as her breath caught, hand clasping over her mouth as she took in the room.
She felt like she had stepped outside during a storm, her hand going to her stomach as she took in the rain clouds painted on her daughter's walls. Lightening strikes and trees painted on them. The furniture including the crib in grays, purples, and pinks. The scent of orchids filling the air calming her. She turned around and saw Ramiel painted on another wall, the clouds and lightening looking as if they were one with the mountain. the ceiling seeming like it was made out of clouds.
Tears sprang in Nesta's eyes, her eyes snagging on the dresser similar to the one Feyre had painted for them, but the drawers were designed differently.
The first drawer looking like the room itself, lightening running across it. For her daughter, she realized. For the thunder storms that she loved. The second drawer designed like a galaxy. The paint a mixture of pink, purple, blue, and black flexed with stars, and the third one had a tree with a waterfall behind it, nature surrounding it. Filled with so much detail that Nesta couldn't believe it.
"You did this?" She chocked out past her tears.
"Of course. Only the best for my niece and sister." Feyre smiled
"How did you think of the last two drawers?" She inquired. Deep down knowing what they represented. The future her and Cassian would have. Their children.
"It just came to me." Feyre answered as if she knew where Nesta's mind wandered.
Nesta pulled Feyre into a hug. "Thank you. I love you."
"I love you too."
"But there's more." Gwyn said giving Nesta a book similar to her, Nesta, and Emerie's. "Your children's stories deserved to be told too."
A lump formed in Nesta's throat as she hugged Gwyn and Emerie.
Elain smiled. Nesta knew she had supplied the orchids. Had taken them from the garden reminding Nesta of that night. She looked at her sisters, Love swelled in her chest. For her sisters. Her family.
"Happy Solstice Nesta." Feyre smiled the others smiled as a light breeze was sent to her by the house.
They all gathered around hugging her close allowing their love to flow through her.
When Nesta stepped back into the Riverside Estate, Cassian enveloped her with open arms.
"I take it they gave you your solstice present?" He asked, lips pressing into her hair.
"You knew?" Nesta asked. Her eyes still shone with tears.
"I may have helped out out with the room. How else do you think they knew about the orchids?"
Nesta smiled lifting herself up on her toes and meeting his mouth. She could lose herself in those kisses. Lose herself in him.
"Alright you two, come join the others before you two need to find a room again." Emerie teased looping her arm in Nesta's as she walked to the sitting area. Cassian following behind them,
Rhysand and Azriel sat beside each other, whispering to one another, Cassian's back arched slightly tense as he pressed a kiss to her cheek before he went to go see what the conversation was about.
Emerie squeezed her hand reassuringly taking her to where Gwyn was sitting on the couch. reading the latest novel for her book club.
"Good book?" Nesta teased as Gwyn lowered it giving her a glower.
"Of course it is. I was just about to get to a really juicy part." Gwyn answered, a chuckle escaping from Emerie's lips.
"We'll let you get back to it then." Emerie answered clasping her hand on Nesta's shoulder as she made her way to Mor, throwing her arms over her shoulder as Gwyn went back to her book.
Sighing Nesta went to the kitchen pausing as she saw Elain elbow deep in doe.
"What are you up to?" Nesta asked, Elain looking up at her.
"I'm making Feyre's birthday cake." she answered. "Do you want to help?"
"I'd love to." Nesta smiled as Elain handed her an apron.
"Ready to get your hands dirty?"
"You know it." She smiled following Elain's instructions until a kick flew so hard to her stomach that Nesta gasped, Cassian coming into the kitchen to make sure if they were okay. His eyes never leaving her.
"We're fine. Your daughter is just practicing in there again." She smiled. His wings settling back in place.
He strode over to them swiping a bit of batter off Nesta's cheek and bringing it to his mouth tasting it. Nesta swallowed.
"You should eat something." Cassian suggested, his eyes meeting hers. "You've been on the go all day, and you know how you and the baby get when you don't eat properly."
He placed a hand on her stomach, a set of kicks going to her open palm.
"I will. I promise." She smiled giving her a light kiss. "Is something wrong?"
His eyes flickered over to Elain as if telling her that he couldn't tell her here.
"I'll be back." Nesta told Elain who gestured for her to go ahead and let them do her work.
She followed Cassian out to the garden, hand on her stomach to soothe herself.
"Azriel's shadows picked up on a disturbance in the Autumn court."
Nesta stiffened slightly. The Autumn court. Azriel's shadows wouldn't report back from there unless-
"Is Eris-?" She started.
Nesta had never been particularly fond of the fae male, but seeing as how he was their closest ally, she knew what would be at stake if he was ever found out. to him and to them.
"We're not sure yet. Azriel is sending a few of his spies out to check on things. To make sure things are still in order in the autumn court."
"What happens if they aren't?" Nesta asked as she looked at Feyre through the window holding Nyx up with his wings splaying out, giggling. Her sister's smile as bright as the stars that hung in the sky.
"Than we'll cross that bridge when we come to it." Cassian assured hands on her abdomen, swollen with life with their child. Knowing exactly where Cassian's mind wandered, the words he didn't say.
"It'll start another war, won't it?" Nesta asked. Looking at Cassian, his eyes still focused on her abdomen. Focused on their daughter. She knew what he was struggling with. She grabbed his hand. "Cassian."
"If Beron discovers Eris's alliance with us. He can call for a war on us. On the night court. And if there is a war-"
"Then the night court will need their general." Nesta finished, a kick radiating through her. The urge to fight back tears.
"It might be alright. It could simply be just a disturbance, I-"
"I know you don't want to leave us. I-I don't want you to either, but you are the general to these armies. And sometimes-sometimes we have to do things we don't want to-to keep our daughter safe. And part of keeping her safe is keeping her home safe too. Whether that be Velaris or Windhaven. We'll get through this. Together." She promised the tears finally falling.
"I-I don't want our child to lose her father." Cassian whispered his own tears falling.
She kissed him gently. "We'll do everything in our power to make sure that doesn't happen."
"Promise."
"Promise." She whispered kissing him again.
"I love you, Nesta."
"I love you too, Cassian."
Before he could say more laughter and gasp erupted from the living room as Nesta and Cassian headed to check what was happening.
Nesta opened up the door gaping at what she saw as she clasped a hand over her mouth to hide her own smile.
"He's flying." Feyre smiled as Nesta glanced at Nyx his wings flapping in the air. A sense of pride and accomplishment on Rhys and Feyre's face.
"That he is." Nesta answered joy filling her and her family filling like they were at home.
By the time night fell, all the guest had gathered around the house as Helion stepped through the door along with Lucien who glanced at him. Wondering what he was doing here.
"It's nice to see you again Lucien." Nesta smiled, As Lucien nodded in greeting going towards the kitchen to possibly go see Elain.
Nesta sighed turning towards Helion.
"Lord Helion." She nodded, Cassian standing beside her.
"Lady Nesta. You look just as breath taking as ever." Helion stated looking over to Cassian. "My mother will be devastated."
Nesta looked over to Cassian confusion filling her face.
"Inside joke."
he mused. His face buried in her neck. she hummed.
"If it's any condensation, pregnancy becomes you."
"Thank you." She smiled.
"Have they told you what You're having?"
"It's a girl?" She grinned.
"How wonderful. Hopefully she'll inherit her mother's beauty." Helion smiled looking at Cassian.
"One could only hope." He mused, "Especially the hair."
Her smile grew at the compliment. Cassian had always loved her hair.
"Well I think she'll inherit most of her father's physical features." Nesta challenged.
"Who am I to go against a mother's judgement?" Helion smiled Cassian agreed.
"Now that pleasantries are exchanged Rhysand said that you two wished to speak to me." Helion said. His tone serious.
"Our daughter-We can sense her powers." Cassian admitted.
"I see." Helion's eyes flickered to Nesta's stomach. "May I?"
Nesta nodded Helion touching her stomach as Cassian tensed behind her. Preparing himself in case harm came to his child.
"This won't hurt her, I promise. Alright little one, let's see what's going on."
Nesta felt it then her daughter's magic answering to Helion's.
"Fascinating. " Helion stated removing his hand.
"Do you know what her-" Nesta started.
"I can sense quite a few, Do you know if one of you have healing magic?"
"I may possess some of it. Why?"
"Your daughter is a healer. That much I've gathered. Her other powers however, I have no clue. It looks as if she's hiding them from me."
"Can she do that?"
"She's only seven months, her powers are still forming as well as her mind, but her healing power is one I can pick up at this current stage and one that she feels comfortable enough to show. It'll be easier to tell when she's born."
Nesta nodded. Her daughter was a healer. There was still so much about her daughter she didn't know yet, but she was elated by this news.
"Thank you Helion." Cassian said, the high lord of day smiled.
"Enjoy this time while you can you two. They're only little for so long." He suggested seeming like he was in a different place, a different time.
Cassian pressed a kiss into Nesta's hair.
"Helion." Feyre smiled. Nyx in her arm.
"Hello cursebreaker. I take it this is your son." Helion smiled walking with Feyre into the sitting area as Nesta turned to Cassian.
"She can heal." Nesta smiled light shining in Cassian's eyes.
"She can heal." Cassian smiled. " Shall we head in there mate?"
Nesta slid her hand in his as they walked into the sitting room laughing and enjoying each other's company. Nesta leaned into Cassian one hand stroking Nesta's hair, the other rubbing her stomach.
Presents were exchanged and opened, Nesta handed a small box to Feyre, who smiled at her.
"You got something for me."
"Go ahead and open it."
Feyre smiled opening the small present as her smile brightened at the miniature jewelry box.
"Did you put this together yourself?" She smiled looking at the jewelry box that looked like their dresser.
"I attempted to paint it. It didn't come out so well."
"I love it." Feyre smiled hugging her sister. "Thank you."
Nesta opened her mouth to say something. Anything. Before one of Azriel's shadows frantically floated to him. The spymaster stiffened.
Rhysand stood up at full attention. Nyx asleep on his lap looking so peaceful.
"Azriel." Rhys said. Cassian stiffened at the tone.
Azriel's eyes shifted to Lucien. Nesta sucked in a breath. It was solstice. This couldn't be happening during solstice.
"Lucien, I'm-"
Elain's eyes went to Lucien. As did Helion's. Had Elain foreseen what had happened? What this was what her night terror was about?
"What is it? What's wrong?" He asked.
Azriel looked back at Rhys.
"It's Beron-He-He figured out. What Eris was doing."
Cassian's breath caught. Nesta's hand tightened on his.
"What is it Azriel? What happened?" Lucien asked desperation in his voice. "Is Eris-"
"No. Not Eris." Azriel said a lump forming in his throat.
"Who was it Azriel? Who did my father kill?"
"Lucien, I don't think you should-"
"Dammit Azriel! tell me who my father killed now!"
"Your mother. Beron killed your mother."
Time stopped. The world stopped.
"The Lady of the Autumn Court is dead."
Chapter 11: Crescendo
Summary:
Cassian, Rhysand, Azriel, Lucien, and Gwyn go to retrieve Eris while Nesta, Feyre, and Elain make a shocking discovery about Nyx.
Chapter Text
Her heart slammed against her chest, breathing becoming more difficult, coming in short, panicked gasp as Cassian’s hand found hers clinging to it tightly. Her light in the darkness. Her teether.
It wasn’t until Lucien let out a high-pitched wail, collapsing onto his knees, and burying his head in his hands before letting the tears fall. His grief radiating through the room. It was then that the initial shock wore off.
Elain was the first one of them to spring into action, moving with quick swiftness over to Lucien, resting a gentle hand on his shoulder. He shrugged away from her; his eyes filled with a fiery rage.
“Stay away from me.” He snapped. Elain retracted her hand.
“Lucien, I- “Elain started before he stood up, she took a step back. Nesta tensed along with Feyre.
“No. You don’t get to do that. You don’t get to play the dutiful mate when my life is falling apart just to make you feel better.”
Elain flinched. Not sure what to say. How to fix it.
“She’s only trying to offer you comfort. It’s what mates do.” Helion said surprising everyone. His eyes glassy with tears.
Lucien chocked out a bitter laugh.
“Do mates also sleep around with other males? Males who they would rather be with then their mates? Oh wait, I forgot, you and my mate would know a lot about that.” Lucien challenged. Shock filling Helion’s face. Elain followed suit.
“Did you really think I didn’t know? About wither of you?” Lucien bit out a laugh. Rhysand tensed.
“Lucien, this isn’t the time or- “
“Stay out of this!” Lucien snapped. Rhysand growled before Feyre squeezed his hand. The room warmed. Too warm. She knew this feeling. It was his rage. Nesta exchanged a look with Cassian who nodded.
“Lucien, I need you to calm down.” Feyre said, her voice changing to the tone of the High Lady. Nesta couldn’t tell if she was using her Daemati powers on him.
“This is me calm, Feyre. And this is none of your business.”
“This is my home; you are my guest and Elain is my sister. You will not speak to her that way or to Helion. Do I make myself clear?”
“No.” Elain said making them all turn to her, back straight. “I want to hear what he has to say.”
Everyone was hesitant, but let Lucien continue.
“I see the way you look at him. It’s the same way I wished you looked at me. The same way Helion used to look at my mother. I’m not an idiot. I’ve seen what a failed mating bond looks like. I’ve seen how miserable it can make a person. How miserable it made my-my mother.”
Elain threw her arms around Lucien and pulled him into a hug.
“I’m sorry about your mother.” Elain whispered, holding him close.
“How could he do this? How could he- “He stepped out of Elain’s arms looking at Azriel. “What happened to Eris?”
“Lucien, I don’t think this is ideal- “
“You’re sleeping with my mate, the least you could do is be honest with me. I-I need to know.”
“He found out what Eris was doing. He found out and called Eris to him. Eris was-He was beat to a pulp and the last thing Beron made him see before he was swept into unconsciousness was him-him slitting your mother’s throat.”
Bile rose in Nesta’s throat, her stomach twisting, Cassian rubbing circles on her hand. A habit she noticed he only did when he was fighting every urge within him. He hated it. The cruelty of this world.
“Is Eris-Is he alive?”
“Yes, but Beron-He-He threw him in the human lands.”
Lucien stiffened. Cassian now on full alert.
“We need to get him back. If the humans discover him in his current state-“Lucien started. “Is there a way you or Rhysand can use your daemati powers to-to contact Vassa. She may be able to get to him before it’s too late.”
“She’s not within the range for us to contact her.” Feyre confirmed.
“So, what, we just sit here and do nothing while my brother gets murdered?”
“Now we go after him. Get him to where Vassa is.” Rhysand ordered. Nesta squeezed Cassian’s hand. Feyre running her fingers through her sleeping son’s hair.
Lucien nodded. “I’ll-I’ll show you the way then.”
“Lucien, you’re not thinking clearly. Maybe you should stay with- “Cassian started before Lucien whirled around looking at him.
“He’s, my brother. I’m going. No matter our past, the last thing I want is him dead.”
“Then we better get a move on.” Cassian said as all the eyes in the room moved towards him as if feeling the world shift on its axis. It never feeling the same again.
One-minute Nesta was at the river house. The next step of the plan was mow discussed, who was coming and going, without the use of her magic, Nesta would have to stay behind. Feyre had opted to stay with her at the House of Wind. It was safer there. Far more secure because no one could winnow in the house and because of the stairs.
Cassian wrapped Nesta in his arms promising to catch up with Azriel, Lucien, Rhysand, and Gwyn when they got everyone to the house and launched into the sky with her. Clinging tightly as she buried her face in his neck, and let the tears fall.
When he landed, Cassian had set her down gently. A few moments. All they had was a few moments alone before the others showed up and they had to part.
Nesta rose on her tip toes, hauling him top her as their mouths connected. She concentrated on putting every damned emotion she could in that kiss. Tilting her head up so he could gain more access before pulling away, resting her hands on either side of his beautiful face. His hands resting on her stomach. On the life he had created together.
“Come back to us.” She whispered urgency in her voice letting her tears fall and splash onto the earth.
“Always.” He pressed giving her one last kiss before the others arrived.
Cassian turned to Feyre, who was carrying Nyx in her arms. He was still asleep. Peaceful. Unaware of the chaos surrounding him. The danger at hand to the home he loved so much.
“Take care of my wife and child, Cursebreaker.” Cassian instructed. Feyre nodded.
“I will.”
Cassian kissed Nesta once more for good measure before heading back to Rhysand. She turned to Feyre and Elain.
“Let’s get inside.” Elain instructed. “I’ll make us some tea while we wait for more news.”
“Elain-Are you- “Nesta started, but Elain held up her hand.
“I’m fine. Whatever happens next with Lucien and Azriel, I’ll get through it. Now let’s get inside before we catch a cold.”
Feyre rubbed Nesta’s back reassuringly as they made their way to the house to await the news.
“Do you have visuals on him yet, Azriel?” Rhysand asked keeping high in the skies, careful not to be spotted. They had all carefully glamoured themselves. Azriel carrying Gwyn while Cassian held Lucien ready to descend on Azriel’s go.
“Not yet, but my shadows know where he is.” Azriel reported, his eyes turning to Lucien. “Lucien, about Elain- “
“Does it look like I want to talk about Elain right now?” Lucien snapped. He was definitely mad.
Cassian couldn’t blame him. He had felt exactly what Lucien was feeling when Nesta was with others, but he also knew how Azriel felt about Elain. He made it no secret.
“Eventually we’ll have to- “
“Right now, my main propriety is getting my brother back. The last thing I need is your guilty conscience distracting me from what needs to be done here.”
“Alright, that’s enough, the both of you.” Gwyn spat. They turned their attention towards her. “Elain is not an object for you to fight over. She’s her own person so either include her in this conversation like actual adults or shut the fuck up about it.”
Cassian bit his lip to stop the laugh that had died on his lips.
“Let’s just find Eris.” Lucien stated looking around the skies once more.
They were flying for another thirty minutes before they smelled it. Cassian’s nostrils flared. The smell of smoke filling them. His heart raced and Lucien appeared as if he were about to be sick.
“Please tell me-please tell me that my brother is not down there- “Lucien chocked out, panic in his gaze.
“My shadows- “Azriel swallowed. “My shadows stated that Eris was down there.” He confirmed.
“Then let’s go find him.” Rhysand answered plunging down to the scorched earth praying that it was not too late.
“What if they don’t make it back?” Nesta asked biting down on her nails, the nervous pit still forming in her stomach. Her daughter trying her best to calm her down from within to no avail.
Elain squeezed her hand reassuringly as Feyre spoke squeezing her other hand. They had put Nyx in one of the spare bedrooms for the night.
“We can’t think that way Nesta, all we can do is hope that they find Eris in time and- “
“That no human will stick an ash arow through their neck.” Nesta finished making Feyre flinch. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to- “
“It’s alright. I know how worried you are. I’m a mother as well. How is the baby?”
Nesta ran a hand over her protruding stomach, her daughter’s foot hitting her hand.
“I think- I think I can she can sense how worried I am,”
“Then let’s do something to distract ourselves.” Feyre answered staring at her hand.
“What can we do?” Nesta asked rubbing her stomach.
“Did Helion say anything about the baby?” Feyre asked hands on her cup, soaking up the warmth.
“He confirmed that she’s a healer.” Nesta stated, hands laying flat on her stomach.
Elain smiled squeezing Nesta’s hand. “I think she’s more than that.”
“What do you mean?” Nesta asked. Feyre looking as if she were about to ask the same question.
“When she showed me her powers the other day, it felt more than just healing magic.” Elain admitted.
“Helion sensed that too. Do-Do you know-what her powers are?”
“No. All I can sense is that its more than just healing magic. Like it’s-life itself.”
Nesta stiffened hands resting firmly on her stomach. Her daughter’s power flowing through her palms before she looked over to Feyre.
“Is it possible? For my daughter to have the power of life?”
“I’ve heard of stranger things, but that’s not something I can answer. You know that.”
“I know.” She whispered.
“I know it’s hard, not knowing, but there are some things we can’t know until her powers manifest.”
“Which won’t happen until she’s born.” Nesta guessed. Feyre nodded.
Silence filled the room, Nesta tapped her fingers against her mug. She felt-helpless. And she didn’t know how to stop that feeling.
“He flew for the first time today. He- “Feyre started her voice trembling. Nesta grabbed her hand and squeezed her tears flowing.
“Lucien knows about me and Azriel.” Elain said suddenly. “And I thought him knowing would make me feel better. And I don’t know why it doesn’t.” Elain finished as Nesta reached out her other hand and grasped Elain’s. While Feyre took her other.
“You’re not his possession Elain.” Nesta started.
“I just don’t understand it.” Elain sighed leaning back in the chair. “I don’t understand how we can be mated and I feel-nothing.”
“Mating bonds aren’t always right.” Feyre explained.
“You two have mating bonds that worked out.” Elain stated looking at her sisters.
“It was still our choice to stay. You have a choice whether to accept the bond or to walk away. We’ll support you in whatever choice you make.” Nesta assured.
“I think-I think I actually have to talk to Lucien when he gets back.”
Feyre nodded as they sat there in silence, they knew their world was about to change. Change in big ways, but they also knew that as long as they had each other there was nothing they couldn’t get through.
The land was on fire reeking with the stench of blood as Cassian landed hard on the drenched earth. The others landing behind him as he straightened taking in her surroundings.
“Gods.” Lucien breathed taking in the land. Everything left in ruin. “We need to find him.”
“Already on it.” Azriel answered sending out his shadows to find Eris, they followed moving with caution.
“How are you holding up?” Gwyn asked Lucien taking him by surprise.
“I’m doing the best I can. I’ll feel better when we find Eris.”
Gwyn nodded once understanding filling her features. They moved forward searching the grounds as Azriel's shadows stopped floating over a hunched figure.
"Eris!" Lucien cried out moving towards his brother, turning him over.
Eris groaned hands clutching his side, blood staining his hands. His face battered and bruised.
"We need to get him out of here." Lucien started, but Gwyn spoke up.
"We need to tend to his wounds first."
Lucien opened his mouth to speak, but Gwyn held up her hand.
"Did you want him to bleed out before he gets to Queen Vassa's estate?" She questioned.
"We don't have any supplies to patch up these wounds."
"We at least need something that will hold pressure on the wound until we get there."
Ripping off a piece of his shirt, Lucien bind the wound on Eris's stomach as he cried out in pain.
"It burns." He cried out. "It burns."
"Listen Eris, this is important. What did Beron stab you with?" Rhys asked.
"Da-Dagger. He stabbed me with-with the dagger-you gave me."
"The-The dagger that Nesta made?" Cassian asked. It was no use to keep things from him now.
"Is there another dagger that would be in my possession? How is that beautiful mate of yours anyway?"
Cassian held back his snarl giving Eris a wide toothed grin.
"Happy and expecting our first child."
"How unfortunate for her." He smirked. Azriel and Rhys giving him glares as Cassian took a deep breath to steady himself.
"This isn't helping anything." Gwyn snapped turning her eyes to Eris. "And I suggest you don't piss off the people who are trying to save your ass."
"We need to get him out of here. Now." Lucien snapped as Rhys took Eris, Cassian took Lucien, and Azriel took Gwyn.
Lucien gave instructions to the estate that Lucien, Jurian, and Vassa inhabited. Vassa looking up in the sky as they descended her red hair flowing in the wind.
"What the hell happened?"
"And her head is right here." Nesta stated taking Feyre's hand placing it on top of her left side.
Her, Elain, and Feyre were laying on her bed, Elain now fast asleep beside her while her and Feyre talked.
"Does Madja know how many pounds she'll be when you deliver?" Feyre asked.
"Madja estimates she'll be seven or eight pounds at birth. Maybe nine depending on how everything goes."
"That thought doesn't scare you? To deliever a nine pound baby for your first birth?" Feyre asked moving her hand as her daughter kicked at her aunt.
"I mean one way or another I'm giving birth to this child, so what's the use in worrying about it. there's plenty of other things to worry about where her birth is concerned." Nesta answered staring at the ceiling. Thinking about the words Elain had spoken. "Do you think Beron will declare war on us? Now that he knows?"
"More than likely." Feyre answered, her jaw clenched.
"Our children shouldn't be subjected to this. They're too young. I-I don't want my daughter to experience the violence of this world when she draws her first breath."
Feyre grabbed her hand and squeezed. "We'll do everything in our power to ensure that doesn't happen."
"What if you can't?" Nesta asked staring into her sister's eyes. The eyes they had always shared.
Before Feyre could answer. A loud cry pierced the room. Not just one but two. Elain sat up gasping for breath as Nesta lunged towards her. It hadn't been the first time she had helped Elain through a nightmare.
"I'm going to check on Nyx." Feyre responded heading towards her son's whines.
"Are you okay?" Nesta asked as Elain drew her knees closer to herself.
"I will be." She breathed as footsteps sounded and Feyre entered the room with Nyx, whose eyes were tear stained and puffy. Like he had been woken up by a nightmare.
"Did you have another nightmare?" Nesta asked him. He nodded.
"I told him he could stay in here with us until he feels better."
Nodding, Nesta and Elain made room for Nyx and Feyre as Nyx looked around.
"Why are we at Aunt Nes's house mama?" Nyx asked, eyes wide.
He had been fast asleep when they had brought him there and Nesta swore that boy could sleep through anything.
"Something came up with dad's work, so we'll be staying at Aunt Nes's until everything is taken care of."
Nyx nodded his understanding, exhaustion filling his features as he turned towards Elain.
"Did you have a nightmare too, Aunt El?"
Elain nodded ruffling his hair in an attempt to soothe him. Elain had always been the best with kids.
"Did you want to tell me about your nightmare?" Elain asked her voice gentle.
"There was this bad man. He-He was hurting people. And- He wouldn't stop until he got what he wanted." Nyx confessed as Elain stiffened. A sense of uneasy coursing through Nesta as Feyre's face showed that she was feeling the same way.
"What did this bad man look like baby?" Feyre asked. Her voice etched with concern.
Nyx concentrated hard on the question, confusion on his face.
"He had a voice, but he looked like one of Uncle Azriel's shadows. Only more solid."
Feyre frowned exchanging a look with both her sisters.
"Did this bad man tell you what his name was?" Nesta asked. Elain's face had went stark white. Her brow sweating. as she whispered.
"Kosheci."
Feyre and Nesta stiffened at the sound of the name. No, It couldn't be. Nyx asked the next question, a confirmation of sorts.
"Yes. That was his name. How did you know that Aunt El?"
"Because I had the same nightmare."
"Put him over there?" Vassa instructed. Her long red hair floating behind her as she pointed to the padded bench. One she had set up for people with injuries.
Grunting, Cassian placed Eris down on the bench. He groaned as Vassa whipped her head to the around eyes landing on Lucien.
"Go grab Lark. She'll know what to do."
Lucien nodded sparing a glance at Eris before he moved to go get Lark. Cassian had never met her, but he knew Vassa always kept healers around. Just in case.
Vassa turned staring at Rhysand, Azriel, and Gwyn. Her eyes fixating on Gwyn as she extended a hand.
"Hi, I'm Vassa." She smiled looking every bit of a queen as she was.
"Gwyneth Bendara." Gwyn smiled shaking the queen's hand.
"It's nice to meet you. I just wish it was under better circumstances." She remarked looking at Eris. " You just had to go and get yourself stabbed, didn't you?"
"Vassa-" Rhys started before Eris's laugh answered her instead before he grimaced in pain.
"Don't make me laugh. I may bleed all over your nice bench." He smiled. A genuine smile.
"At least it's better than on my couch." Vassa mused eyebrows raised as the door opened and Lucien and who Cassian assumed was Lark came in. Eris's laugh was cut off as he looked over at the short, petite women with her green eyes, sun kissed skin, and chesnut colored hair.
"Well hello there gorgeous. What's your name?" Eris smiled. The woman lifted an eyebrow at him before turning to Vassa.
"I assume that this is my patient." Lark questioned much to Eris's dismay. Cassian chocked back a laugh.
"Unfortunately. He's all yours." Vassa smiled as Lark grimaced moving towards Eris, her grimace growing when she saw that the wound was now blistered and festering.
"What kind of weapon made a wound this bad? I need to know so I can administer the proper course of treatment for him."
"My father stabbed me with my dagger. It was gifted to me by the Night Court, so ask them what type of magic it was made out of. They know more about it than I do."
Lark turned to Rhysand, but Cassian already knew. Knew that it was infused with Nesta's magic. Her silver flames.
"It's a dagger infused with flames." Rhysand answered as Lark trained her eyes on him.
"The wound didn't seem like it was just fire magic. What aren't you telling me?"
Cassian couldn't breath. Couldn't think as a look of regret crossed Rhys's face. He knew what had to be done. Knew there was nothing he could do to stop him as he said,
"It's infused with pure death magic."
Eris's head snapped up at that. Lark pursing her lips, pondering.
"That wound explain the wound. Do I want to ask how such an object got placed in your possession?" She asked combing through her supplies.
"It was a family-" Rhys started, but Eris cut in.
"No. It wasn't." He growled eyes locking with Cassian's.
"It's your mate's power." He sneered.
Cassian stiffened, teeth bared to the potential threat to his mate's and daughter's life. He didn't give two shits if Eris was their ally. Didn't give two shits if Rhys was his high lord. He didn't care. If Eris told people the truth-if he laid a single hand on Nesta or the child she was carrying. He'd rip him to shreds.
Eris picked up on this, turning his attention to Rhys.
"Call off your dog, I'm not going to harm his bitch of a mate or that child she's carrying. After all we've accomplished, why would I hurt someone when it would accomplish nothing?" Eris spat as Lark put a rag with herbs on his wound. He hissed.
"That bitch that you speak of is my High Lady's sister. My in-law. My commander's mate. My son's aunt. And the child she soon is to bare is my niece. So be careful how you address her and how you speak to her." Rhysand stated.
Eris was about to say something, but was cut off from a hiss escaping his lips. The healer was trying to coax the magic out of Eris's wound. It was a rare gift for Eris to possess, but it did happen.
"Where did you come from?" Eris asked. His eyes seeming transfixed on the woman.
"I take it these lines always work for a princeling like you, but I have no interest in flirting with you nor answering any questions that you inquire to know. I'm healing you, that's all you need to know." She said cleansing the wound. It still looked angry, but it was better than what it looked better than it did when they first got here. "I'll have to check on it for the next couple of days to make sure the sight doesn't get infected. but it looks like you'll come out of this with nothing more than a scar. How fortunate for you that they found you in time." Lark reported.
She got up, Eris following her every move as she looked at Lucien.
"I take it you're as close to a caretaker as Eris has. Here's a vial you need to administer to him every three hours for the pain, and I'll be back in the morning to check on him." She instructed giving a vial to Lucien before making a swift exit.
"She's quite the charmer." Eris mused. Vassa scoffed in response.
"I take it you no longer need my assistance." Vassa asked wariness etched in her vision.
"No. Thank you for your help Vassa." Rhys smiled as Vassa turned to Eris.
"Will you be staying with us or in the Night Court?"
"I think I'll be much more comfortable here. Besides your healer wants to keep me for observation and it would be a nuisance to go back and forth." He replied his eyes flickering to Cassian again.
"Nesta nor the Night Court are no danger to you." Cassian assured.
Eris sighed. "I could care less about your mate. However if my father thinks I'm dead or trapped in the human lands the better. We still have the element of surprise and we can still move towards overthrowing him and taking the throne from underneath his nose."
"You still want to do this? Even after all it's cost you?" Lucien asked. Cassian could tell he was referring to their mother.
"Yes. Now I'm more determined to do it. Say what you want about me, but the longer our father rules the Autumn Court the longer this war will go on. So I prefer that neither father nor Keir know I'm alive."
"Why Keir?" Rhys asked. Eris looked at him incredulously.
"Come now Rhysand, surely you can't be that daft." Eris grinned.
"Explain." Rhys commanded looking every bit of a high lord as he was.
"My father and Keir have always had one common enemy and that's you. If Keir knows that I'm working with you, which I have no doubt he does, then I don't want to be anywhere near dodge for what follows." Eris admitted. Cassian gritted his teeth.
"I'll deal with Keir, but just as a precaution I expect multiple progress reports from you Lucien." Rhys replied turning to Lucien.
"I'll be in Velaris tomorrow anyway. There's a few things I need to take care of."
Lucien didn't need to say it, Cassian knew he was talking about Elain, the conversation they still needed to have as he spared a look at Azriel. No emotion shone on Azriel's face.
Rhys nodded turning to Cassian, Azriel, and Gwyn.
"We better get back." He said. The others gave their goodbyes. When they were all outside and out of ear shot, Rhys turned.
"If it's not too much trouble, I'd like to stay with you and Nesta. The House of Wind is the safest place for us to be right now until everything blows over."
"Of course." Cassian replied, eyes shifting to Azriel.
"Will you also be staying?"
Azriel shook his head, "I'll be keeping an eye out in Velaris. staying at the River House. Even Amren agreed to stay with me along with Mor, so at least I'll have company."
Cassian nodded as he said a brief goodbye to his other brother as him and Rhys launched themselves into the sky, Cassian holding Gwyn.
When they landed at the House of Wind, Gwyn bid them a good night going back down the the library, Emerie had already gone back to Illyria after Nesta had insisted she would be okay with her sisters.
Cassian opened the door shifting when he saw that Nesta, Feyre, and Elain were still up. Nesta stood up, assessing him for any injuries just like she always did when he went on a mission.
"We're alright." He assured pulling her close and pressing a kiss to her hair. "We're all alright."
"I wouldn't be too sure about that." She claimed looking at Feyre who stood up, eyes darting to Rhys.
"We have a problem."
"You think he's trying to reach Nyx and Elain through their dreams?" Rhys asked.
They were now sitting on the couch, Cassian's arm was now slung over Nesta's shoulder. He hadn't broken contact with her ever since he had gotten back to the house. Not that she minded, she had always loved the assurance of his touch.
"No. I think Nyx's power is manifesting." Feyre answered, Rhysand stared at her in shock.
"How so?" Rhys asked.
"I think that Nyx can dream walk or rather- "
"You think he can enter people's nightmares?"
"I think he gets pulled into them. Unintentionally of course." Feyre mused.
Rhysand nodded getting up from his seat and stretching.
"We'll discuss this more in the morning. Maybe it's pure coincidence. We'll have to keep an eye on it. See if he gets pulled into anyone else's nightmare."
"Did you have a nightmare the other night?" Nesta blurted out thinking about something.
"Yes. Why?"
"What was it about?" She asked as realization hit Rhysand.
"I dreamed that Feyre and I-I dreamed that we died and our son was left to live without us."
"He had a nightmare about that." Nesta continued.
"Shit." Cassian blurted. Rhys and Feyre looked inclined to do the same.
"If that is our son's power all we can do is help him understand it. Learn how to control it better. We don't even know if it's only nightmares. Perhaps it's dreams too. There's just so much about it that we don't know yet." Rhys answered rubbing his chin.
Feyre stood up grasping Rhys's hand and looked towards them. Elain had retired back to her room after learning Lucien would be there in the morning to see her and to fill them in on Eris's condition. And Rhys had already informed her that Beron now possessed her dagger. She worried something like this might happen. If not for Cassian's hand in in hers and her daughter moving around reminding her why she needed to stay calm, Nesta would be far more panicked. One step at a time. They had to do this one step at a time.
"We'll see you two in the morning."
Nesta and Cassian bid them a goodnight as Rhys and Feyre headed to their room, Nesta turned to Cassian tucking her head in the crook of his neck.
"We should probably get some rest too." She muttered sleep etching her voice.
Cassian pulled her closer rubbing her arms and back relieving some of the pressure she felt in it.
"Not yet. I want to stay here and just exist with you for a while." He admitted as his hands soaked up her warmth.
"Are you worried?" She asked after a while. "Of what's to come."
"The thing is before this-before you, I was reckless. I never thought of what losing my life would cost me, I was scared, but I was never terrified. I guess that's what fatherhood does to you. Forces you to get out of your own head and focus on your child. The person who needs you the most." Cassian admitted, his fingers twirling around a strand of her hair. The other massaging her scalp.
"How do you face that fear?" She asked looking into his hazel eyes.
"I remind myself of what I'm fighting for." He whispered dipping his head down, Their mouths connecting in a swift, but tender kiss.
"What do you think about? When you think about our daughter?" She asked. He looked at her, hand pressed to her cheek.
"I think of you and her. How great of a mother you'll be." He smiled, He had such faith in her, but doubt was always there to creep in.
"How can you possibly know that?" She asked. He tilted her chin up until she was fully gazing into her eyes.
"Because I know you Nesta Archeron. I know you'll be there for her in the ways that matter. I can picture you tucking her in at night, sometimes reading her to sleep until she insists she's old enough to read by herself. You'll be by her side when she tries to read to you and help her out with the words she can't pronounce." He paused. A thoughtful smile crossing his face, like he could picture it.
Nesta could picture it too. Picture her little girl tucked by her side. Her hair the same color as her father's, sounding out the words that she could. Getting a frustrated look on her face when she couldn't, but that changing when Nesta helped her out.
"I picture you braiding her hair like yours, because she wants to look just like her mom. I see us teaching her how to dance. She dances with us at gatherings of course. Always insisting in being in one of our arms. She's transfixed by the music, by the melody." Cassian smiled. Nesta couldn't help but smile with him. "I picture her seeing you training with her Aunt Gwyn and Emerie wanting to be a Valkyrie herself. Who knows maybe one day she'll ride in on one of those Pegasus you love so much."
A soft snort escaped Nesta's lips. His own smile twitching slightly. His hand resting on her bump. Their daughter was currently asleep, but Cassian's face still lit up regardless.
"I can picture when she's a teenager and she starts dating. She'll go to you for advice of course. I can see you helping her through every heartbreak and bad day. I can picture the life we 'll all have together. When I think of her. When I think of you." He answered grasping her hand, placing it on her bump so they could feel it together. Their daughter. The life they had created and sworn to protect above all else tears streaming down her face.
"I can picture it too." She started painting the images that were coming to her mind with words. "I can picture you teaching her all the techniques when it comes to her fighting stances to defend herself. I can see you making her laugh when she's sad and telling her war stories, the tame ones of course, not until she's older. I can picture you taking her up in the skies until she's ready to learn how to fly on her own. I think she'll love it, just like you do."
His smile was serene. His hand never leaving her bump.
"I can see her coming to you when she gets upset, because you would do anything to put that smile on her face again. I can see you hurting those who try to harm her. Doing your best to protect her life life like no one else protected you. Fight for her, like no one fought for you. You'll be her safe space, like you are mine." She smiled, his eyes now stained with tears. "You'll be there for her in every way a father should be."
Her hand went to his cheek as he kissed the heart of her palm, leaning into her touch. Her heart thudding loudly at the sight as he continued,
"I can picture her Aunt Feyre teaching her how to paint. Her coming home splattered in it or maybe she'll teach her how to wield a bow and arrow." He said.
"I can picture Rhysand trying to teach her about alternative dimensions." Nesta smiled, Cassian laughed softly at the thought.
"I can picture her Aunt Elain teaching her how to bake or plant flowers. Maybe she'll even make a flower crown so she could feel like a princess."
Nesta smiled at the image. The thought of her daughter talking excitedly about painting or flower crowns.
"I can see her Uncle Azriel teaching her how to blend in with the shadows. It'll be nearly impossible to find her while we're playing hide and seek."
He laid back stretching out on the couch. She laid with him sticking close to him for the warmth and assurance of his body.
"I can see her Aunt Gwyn teaching her how to sing." He smiled.
"I can see her Aunt Amren teaching her how to do jigsaw puzzles."
He chuckled, "I don't think Amren has the patience."
"We'll see." She smiled He kissed her lips. His eyelids drooping slightly.
"I can see her Aunt Emerie teaching her how to cook. Teaching her about all the different spices so her food doesn't taste as bland as her mother's." He teased. She laughed.
"My cooking isn't that bad." She smiled knowing it was a lie.
He grinned grabbing the quilt that was that was hastily thrown over the sofa covering them with it for warmth.
"I can picture her Aunt Mor teaching her how to coordinate outfits." She added. He rubbed her arms pulling her closer until their limbs were entangled. Their bodies relaxed.
"I can picture her and Nyx trying to get into all sorts of trouble and growing up together while being super protective over each other." His eyelids drifted closed. Hers were tempted to do the same.
"I can picture her being protective over her cousins, like she will be with her siblings. The ones that we'll eventually bare. After some time of course." She noted. Her body feeling close to sleep.
"I can picture all of our life together Nesta Archeron. And I for one can't wait to start that journey with you." He promised.
"I love you." She whispered.
"I love you too." He whispered back.
"Forever." She smiled.
"Always." He kissed her pulling her closer as sleep took over.
With that promise of the future, Nesta slept feeling safe and loved within her mate's arms.
Chapter 12: Adagio
Summary:
The Inner Circle deal with the fallout of the Winter Solstice.
Notes:
Hello everyone!! Thank you for all the love and support you've given to Symphonia. I appreciate your comments and can't wait to show you how the story is going to unfold.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nesta awoke the next morning with her mate's arms and wings wrapped around her tightly encompassing them in their own personal cocoon and away from prying eyes.
She smiled to herself slightly pressing a kiss to his jawline. his eyelids fluttering open looking down at her with his hazel gaze as if ensuring that she was still there.
"Hey." She smiled, his fingers trailing up her back.
"Good morning, mate." He smiled, his hand resting on her abdomen. "Little warrior."
Their daughter moved in response. Nesta's smile grew. In three short months their daughter would be there and as much as she would love the moment she would finally meet her, she would miss these moments the most.
"Oh good, you two are up." A female voice said as Cassian's wings retracted and they stared at Elain. Her apron tied at her waist.
Nesta sat up, hand still on her abdomen as she looked at Elain. The smell of Bacon and Eggs wafting through her nose as she salivated at the aroma.
"I made breakfast. It's on the table when you two are ready. Feyre and Rhys aren't down yet, but I have a feeling they will be soon." Elain smiled looking more chipper than usual or perhaps that was just the stress talking.
"We'll be there in a few minutes. We just need to get dressed first." Cassian assured her.
She nodded and hurried back towards the kitchen. Nesta looked at Cassian.
"I guess we better get dressed." Cassian murmured pressing a kiss to her hair.
"I guess so." She replied stretching, her hand going to her lower back, rubbing at it. Perhaps it wasn't the best idea for her to fall asleep on the couch last night.
"Is your back hurting again?" He asked sitting up beside her. His hand pressed firmly to her back.
Nesta nodded standing up and doing her best to stretch.
"It's pretty common in pregnancy." She stated rubbing at her bump.
Cassian sat up stretching his arms and wings out as Nesta looked at him. She had always loved to admire his wings.
"I know. I just hate to see you in pain." He admitted. Her lips curled up at his concern.
"Will you be able to watch me give birth?"
Cassian took a step placing his hand a top of hers. "Of course. I'll be there during the birth no matter what. I won't let you go through this alone, after all I did help make this baby."
Nesta smiled. "I know, I was there."
Cassian's hand interlaced with hers as she followed him to their bedroom to get ready for the day.
When they emerged thirty minutes later, thanks to stopping every couple of minutes to kiss. Elain was sitting down at the dining room table chatting with Rhysand. Feyre was bouncing Nyx up and down on her lap trying her best to keep up with the conversation as Nesta slid into the chair beside him.
"Good morning." Nesta said as Feyre turned towards her.
"Good morning." She smiled Nyx giving Nesta a loop sided smile.
"Did you sleep okay after that nightmare?" Nesta asked ruffling his hair.
Nyx shook his head, resting it on Feyre's chest, his eyelids fighting the urge to close. Feyre looked down at him with concern. Exchanging a brief glance with Rhys, who stood up and took Nyx from Feyre.
"I'm going to put him down for a nap." Rhys explained taking Nyx out of the room as Feyre sighed and turned back to Nesta.
"Do you mind coming to the rainbow with me?"
"Sure. Is everything okay?"
"I have a class to teach today and with everything going on I'd rather not be alone." Feyre admitted, staring at her tea.
Nesta nodded as Elain shuffled food into her mouth as fast as she could.
"Is everything okay?" Nesta asked, one eyebrow lifted.
Elain lifted her eyes to Nesta. Sighing as she crossed her arms.
"Sure if you count Lucien coming over to talk to me as me being okay, then I'm dandy." She replied taking a huge gulp of her tea, making a face when she did.
"Will you be okay talking to him alone?" Nesta asked, Elain shrugged.
"I guess we'll see. I at least want to have a mature discussion with him about what happened. It's long overdue." Elain said biting her lip.
Nesta nodded giving her sister's hand a gentle squeeze as they ate the rest of their breakfast in silence. Nesta pausing every now and again when the baby kicked at her bladder and she had to excuse herself from the table to relieve herself.
"Is everything okay?" Cassian asked when she settled on the couch.
"Your daughter is being persistent today." She smiled as she laid his hand on her bump letting him feel their baby move until Feyre came downstairs dressed in an outfit she didn't mind getting dirty.
"Ready to go?" She asked carrying Nyx at her side.
Nesta sat up. "I'm ready whenever you are." She replied.
She leaned down pressing a kiss to Cassian's lips. "Try not to miss me too much while I'm gone."
"Impossible." He grinned. His hand laying on her stomach as he pressed a kiss to it, the sight of it making her heart soft. "You be good for your mommy, little warrior. I'll see you when you get back."
Nesta's smile grew pressing her lips to his once more. His fingers wrapping on her cornet braid pulling her closer. If they weren't alone-She pulled back smiling at him as she turned to Feyre and Nyx.
"Let's head out."
Watching his mate leave, Cassian waited until Elain retired to her room to get ready before Lucien arrived to talk to her and Rhys. He knew what was coming. Was petrified at the thought of leaving Nesta and their daughter he hoped that what was coming wouldn't escalate, but Cassian was no fool. He knew exactly what was coming.
"How long?" Cassian asked biting his lower lip. Rhys looked at him, his violet eyes softening.
"Two weeks if we're lucky." Rhys claimed rubbing the back of his head. The dark circles underneath his eyes visible. He looked as bad as Cassian felt.
Cassian gazed down at his siphons, the red hue of them catching the light. How much blood would be spilled this time? How many wives would lose their husbands? How many children would lose their fathers? Would all the pain and suffering ever end? Would they ever have true peace?
"I didn't even get to give her, her solstice gift yesterday." Cassian admitted. It was still waiting in their bedroom closet. He hadn't wanted to give her the gift in front of everyone, It was far too personal to him, just like her gift of the house had been to her. They had discussed this finding joy in giving their gifts in private, both agreeing that it was far more personal to them. Rhys squeezed his shoulder reassuringly as if guessing his thoughts.
"Give it to her tonight. Maybe take the next two weeks off and take her somewhere where you two can have time together." Rhys suggested.
"I don't think she would want to leave Feyre and Elain. Especially not with how fragile things are right now." Cassian stated.
"It wouldn't hurt to ask. I'm sure Feyre and Elain would understand if you two took some time for yourselves seeing as how we all our staying at your house right now."
"I'll ask." Cassian answered looking out the window.
"You won't miss it." Rhys assured. Cassian's eyes snapping back to him.
"You don't know that." Cassian answered, his arms crossing over his chest.
"Then I'll do everything in my power to make it happen. The last thing I want is for you to miss the birth of your daughter."
"That's the last thing I want as well. I don't want Nesta to go through this alone. This is my daughter as well as hers. My flesh and blood. The most important thing in my life. If I'm not there-I-I don't think I'd be able to forgive myself."
"The we'll make sure you're there." Rhys promised placing a hand on his shoulder. He just hoped Rhys was right.
Feyre set Nyx down gently on the floor, the other toddlers looking happily at him, fingers covered in paint while Feyre ruffled his hair.
"Have fun with your friends baby, mommy and Aunt Nes will be right over there if you need us." Feyre smiled pointing to a far corner.
Nesta followed Feyre to the corner, Feyre helping Nesta onto the stool, placing a paint brush in her hand. She looked down at it puzzled.
"What is this for?" She asked.
"It's a painting class. We're here to paint." Feyre teased taking out her collection of paints and sitting on her own stool next to Nesta's.
"Do you remember the last time you tried to teach me how to paint? It was a total disaster." Nesta replied, a faint smile crossed Feyre's lips.
"How could I forget?" She responded handing Nesta a painting palette.
"So what are we painting today?" Nesta asked looking blankly at the canvas in front of her.
"We're painting out our feelings." Feyre replied dipping her own brush into the paint.
Nesta lifted an eyebrow, Feyre sighed.
"I know the next couple of weeks are going to be difficult especially if-"
"Cassian get called back to Illyria?" Nesta finished, Feyre bit her lip looking over to make sure none of the mothers were listening, placing a sound barrier around her and Nesta, so they could talk about this in private.
"I know it can't be easy for you to think about. Everything is up in the air, we don't know if Beron will do anything, but we also have to prepare for the possibility that he might."
"We have a place in Illyria." Nesta admitted, snapping her mouth shut afterwards. She didn't mean to tell Feyre about their home there this early, but sometimes plans changed.
"When did you two-" Feyre started, but Nesta already knew what she was about to ask. What she wanted to know.
"When we were in Windhaven. I-I bought the house as a solstice gift to Cassian." Nesta answered. Feyre gazed upon her in shock.
"I thought you hated Windhaven?" She inquired. Nesta didn't blame her.
"I do, but this isn't about me. This is about my daughter. This is about giving her every opportunity and advantage that I possibly can. Everything I do from here on out will be for my daughter's best interest." Nesta explained. Feyre nodded.
"That's something I can understand." Feyre said her eyes shifting back to her canvas before going to Nyx.
Nesta's own gaze lowered down to her palette.
"I am afraid." She admitted, Feyre glanced at her, Sympathy in her stare, but she didn't interrupt Nesta as she continued. "The last war nearly destroyed me. Nearly destroyed us. I-Sometimes I still have nightmares about the times that he almost died. He almost died on me in Hybern. He almost died in the blast. He almost died when the general gutted him, he almost died when-when Hybern-" She turned away tears stinging her eyes as Feyre gave her a gentle squeeze of the hand encouraging her to continue.
"We almost died at the hands of Hybern. If it wasn't for Elain we would have died. I-I still remember his bruised and broken body. The failure I felt when I couldn't save him. When I couldn't save us. When I couldn't save-" She stopped chocking on the words, but Feyre knew what she meant. "When I couldn't save father."
"His death wasn't your fault." Feyre claimed still holding onto her hand.
"It'll be a long time before I can accept that." Nesta admitted. She knew that Feyre understood. She continued on the former subject. "He also almost died when we went to the prison and with Brialynn. And I know that this is his life-that it's out life, but how many times can he almost die before it eventually happens." Nesta finally admitted out loud. A pang slamming against her chest.
"Go ahead." Feyre encouraged, the tears finally falling from Nesta's eyes.
"I'm terrified that he's going to die. I'm terrified at the thought of losing my husband. My mate. The father if my child. I'm terrified that my daughter will grow up without her father. And that's not something I think I can bare." She finished her hands landing on her abdomen. Remembering their promise. Remembering that their daughter came first and she always would.
"It's alright to feel afraid, Nesta. It's alright to hope that everything will be okay in the end."
"I just feel-so defeated at times."
"Then take that feeling and let it out." Feyre suggested. "We can clean up the mess afterwards."
Nesta nodded looking down at her paint palette letting every feeling consume her as she hurled the paint palette to the canvas letting it clank to the ground. Feyre smiled.
"That's a good start. Now do it again." Feyre instructed picking up Nesta's palette so Nesta could do it again.
It was around noon when Nesta, Feyre, and Nyx strode into the House of Wind. Both of them covered head to toe in paint. Cassian lifted a brow. The corners of his mouth twisting up. He was used to seeing Nesta pristine and cleanly that whenever she walked into a room looking like this he couldn't help but smile.
He ran a hand over her cheek using his thumb to wipe off a smudge of paint she must have forgotten. She even had some in her hair.
"What did you do? Have a paint fight?" Cassian teased lifting his mate's face up so she would meet his eyes. A smile fell upon her lips.
"Perhaps." She responded her eyes flickering to his own. A hint of mischief in them.
"I'm glad you two had fun." He purred as she took a slight step back.
"I better wash up before Lucien arrives." She smiled, Feyre had already returned upstairs to take her own shower.
"Do you want any company?" He grinned eyes sweeping over her thinking about pressing himself to the nakedness of her body.
"As much as I would love to, I need to make it a quick one-" She started, his smile stopped her.
"I can be quick." He challenged pressing his lips to her neck before pulling back.
Nesta raised an eyebrow. "There's nothing about our showers together that is quick."
Cassian leaned down pressing a kiss to her lips. "Fair enough." He gave her another kiss. "Enjoy your shower Nes."
Nesta sauntered upstairs, Cassian watching her as she went. Footsteps sounded behind him, turning around to see Azriel standing behind him.
"When did you get here?" He asked.
"Just now." He replied. His shadows surrounding him.
"Are you sure you want to be here when Lucien shows up?" Cassian asked.
"I think it would be best if he talked to both me and her. God knows I would be a coward if I let her face this alone."
Cassian nodded as the two went into the kitchen where Elain and Rhys were talking, Elain stopped midsentence, a smile illuminating her face as she took in Azriel.
"Hey." she said to Azriel.
"Hi." He replied back looking at both Rhys and Cassian. He obviously wanted a moment alone with Elain. Cassian motioned for Rhys to follow him. Thankfully Rhys took the hint.
"What if it doesn't last?" Rhys asked Cassian wiped his head to him.
"Then that's for them to figure out. Mating bond or not, you can't dictate how people feel." Cassian answered. " Sometimes people need to choose their paths on their own. Fate be damned."
Rhys lifted his brow. "The cauldron chose right for you. What makes you think it didn't do the same for Elain?"
"Just because it worked out for me and Nesta, doesn't mean it will work out for everyone. You know how your mother was with your father. How could you not offer Elain the choice your mother never had?"
Before Rhys could reply, a sharp knock sounded at the door. Cassian made his way towards it, opening it to find Lucien staring back at him.
"Hey Lucien. Come on in." Cassian said stepping to the side as Lucien entered.
"We're all set up in the kitchen." Rhys told Lucien loud enough to where Elain and Azriel could hear.
Nesta and Feyre came down the stairs as Feyre threw her arms around Lucien giving him a tight hug.
"Have you ate yet?" Feyre asked as her and Rhys moved Lucien towards the kitchen.
Cassian moved to where his mate was at the stairs, outstretching his hand.
"Are you ready for this?" He asked as she took it.
"As ready as I'll ever be."
Cassian pulled out her chair helping Nesta lower down in it as she thanked him. He pressed a kiss to her hair, pulling out his own seat next to her. Mor sitting next to him as Amren sat next to Nesta. Her eyes flickering to Nesta's abdomen.
"How is the little one doing?" She asked. It had been a while since her and Amren had engaged in a casual conversation outside of her lessons.
"She's doing alright. As active as always." She answered. Amren nodded her eyes shifting to Rhysand.
Rhysand settled Shifting his attention to Lucien.
"How is Eris?"
"The burning in his wound has subsided. We're lucky we had Lark at hand. God knows what would have happened if we didn't." Lucien answered, a troubled look crossing his face.
"Have you heard anything from Beron?"
"So far he's as quiet as a mouse, which isn't a good thing. He's up to something and with Nesta's weapon in his hands-God knows he's going to do with it."
A shudder ran through Nesta, Cassian rubbing her back in assurance.
"We'll be ready if he takes any action against us." Rhys answered. Lucien's gaze lingering on him.
"My father is just as dangerous as any other enemy." Lucien stated, voice low. "He killed my lover right in front of me, he beat my mother until she was broken and bruised, before he killed her like all the years they had been mated meant nothing to him just to punish my brother. He stabbed his own son, and formed an alliance with those queens who played a hand in turning Nesta and Elain. He has proven that he will stop at nothing to get what he wants. So don't sit there and pretend he's just a nuisance. We have no idea what he's capable of."
Silence filled the room for a brief second before Rhys adjusted himself putting everything he could into looking like a high lord.
"Don't talk down to me in my own court Lucien. I am not a child and I, more than anyone else know what's at stake here."
Lucien didn't back down as he looked the High Lord of the Night Court in the face and said.
"Then prove it."
Rhys bulked not used to having others stand up to him so abruptly. Especially not Lucien. Perhaps being with Vassa in the human lands had done Lucien some good.
Nesta wasn't sure why, but when she glanced over at Elain, she swore a look crossed her face. A look that Nesta knew all too well. A sense of...pride. She wondered if Lucien noticed.
It was Feyre who spoke next.
"We will do everything in our power to stop Beron through whatever means necessary. You have our word." Feyre swore. Rhys giving her a nod of approval.
Lucien met her gaze lifting his chin slightly. "I hope by the end of this that means something."
Feyre bit her lip as Lucien glanced back at Rhys.
"Is there anything I should know about before we proceed?" I'm tired of these secrets between us.." Lucien asked gaze sweeping across the room.
Feyre and Rhys exchanged looks. They were obviously communicating mind to mind. Deciding what information was and was not safe to tell Lucien. Rhys nodded and Feyre continued.
"How much do you know about your mother's affair with Helion?" Feyre asked.
Everyone in the room looked at her with shock. This was not the direction that anyone thought this conversation would go. What was their angle here?
Lucien appeared taken aback by the question. "I don't see how my mother's personal affairs have anything to do with the problems at hand."
"Just answer the question." Rhys ordered. Lucien glared at him, but continued.
"I know that she must have loved him in some sort of way. I know that when my father was away, he would see her every so often. They would meet in the forest. Sometimes she would take me with her. But I never knew why. Regardless, I don't see how that's relevant to the conversation."
"Lucien, what I'm about to tell you will change everything for you. Some of which you might not be able to easily accept. Are you sure you want total and complete honesty?" Feyre asked. The silence in the room feeling damned near intolerable.
"Yes." Lucien answered no wariness or waiver in his voice. Anticipating what was to come.
Nesta glanced at Cassian wondering if her knew what was going on, but even he seemed puzzled by where they were going with this.
"Beron is not your biological father." Feyre announced causing Lucien to flinch like she had struck him. Even the others were surprised, Nesta included. The only ones who weren't shocked were Feyre and Rhysand.
"What-What do you mean? Of course Beron is my father who else could it be?" Lucien questioned. His temper flaring.
Cassian positioned himself in front of Nesta just in case. She didn't see Lucien as a threat. Knew he wouldn't harm her or her child. Nesta squeezed Cassian's hand making him look at her, reading her gaze as he adjusted his stance once more, but still didn't untense. She didn't blame him. Knew it was just an instinct to protect her and their child.
Feyre pressed on. "You know who else. Deep down, Lucien, You know." She finished , her eyes softening.
Lucien stiffened, the blow of Feyre's words hitting him over and over again. Hearing this type of news would be difficult for anyone to process.
"Are you-Are you saying that Helion-The High Lord of the Day Court-Is-Is my father?" Lucien asked struggling to get the words out. Elain straightened, his emotions possibly flowing to her through the bond.
"Yes." Feyre confirmed. Lucien drew in a breath, stunned.
"If Helion is my father than why didn't my mother tell me about it?" Lucien asked. His voice remaining calm despite the array of emotions flowing through him.
"Perhaps she was afraid of what Beron might do if he discovered the truth." Feyre guessed. Her eyes filling with sorrow for the Lady of Autumn.
Lucien paused considering. "Does Helion know about this?"
It was Rhysand who answered this question.
"To our knowledge he's unaware of you lineage. Perhaps your mother wanted to keep it that way. Best to keep the truth to herself than face the consequences of it getting out."
"I know Beron wouldn't have had the best reaction to it, but do you think that he knew?" Lucien asked. Rhys pondered this.
"Perhaps, but we can't know for sure. Beron keeps his secrets to himself."
Lucien nodded. sitting there in silence. Feyre continued.
"Lucien, Are you-"
"Is there anything else I need to know?" Lucien cut in silencing Feyre.
"Several things actually." Feyre answered.
"Than by all means, go ahead."
"They're smaller things, but things that you should probably know."
"Go ahead."
"Rhys and I- We made a pact-to leave this world together."
Lucien cocked his head to the side. "What does that even mean?"
"It means if one of us dies-the other dies too." Rhys answered. Lucien stiffened.
"Why-Why would you make a pact like that and jeopardize your entire court in the process?" Lucien asked. Feyre stiffened, A burning started in Rhysand's gaze.
"Be careful how you speak to My High Lady Lucien. I won't ask you again." Rhys threatened. Cassian positioning himself in front of Nesta yet again. This time she didn't stop him. Though her gaze did remain on Lucien and Feyre.
"I'm more than capable of defending myself Rhys. Or have you forgotten that?"
Rhys gaze turned to her. "Of course not. I just won't let him speak to you like that."
"Then let me answer Lucien's question." She snapped looking back at Lucien. "I felt my mate die in front of me. I never wanted to feel that way ever again. Forgive me for not having the best reaction to it, but I wasn't thinking clearly and I still don't regret my decision. I thought you of all people would understand that." She finished , Elain's breath catching. This time Lucien's gaze met hers, some sort of emotion that Nesta didn't quite catch crossing over them before he turned back to Feyre.
"Don't bring Jesminda into this. These two situations are not the same and you know it." Lucien growled, Elain sitting up, back straight. Azriel looked up at her puzzled.
"That's enough." She snapped taking in Lucien, Feyre, and Rhys. "We are here to discuss important matters, not to throw words at each other as if we're children. Lucien it is up to Rhys and Feyre to decide how to rule their court, not you. And you two have no right to use Lucien's dead lover as an example. If you want to make decisions that affect your own court than own it and take the consequences as they come. Now I think there's other more important things for us to discuss."
Nesta looked at Elain, a brief smile crossing her lips as Rhys looked at Elain.
"Then by all means Elain, please continue."
Elain nodded looking at Lucien. "I want to first offer my condolences about your mother. Sometimes I feel like with everything going on, people are forgetting that you just lost your mother." Elain said, her voice gentle.
"Thank you." Lucien replied. His eyes meeting Elain's.
"That being said, we have a problem." Elain said. Lucien sat straighter.
"Go on."
"You know of Kosheci. You were there with our father when he found her. "
Lucien nodded. "Has he done something? Made another move that Vassa and I are not aware of?"
"I believe Kosheci is trying to reach me through my dreams." Elain admitted.
Nesta stiffened, jaw dropping open slightly. She knew that Nyx had went into Elain and Rhysand's dreams, but she didn't think that the death God would be trying to reach them in other ways.
"Is-Is that possible?" Lucien asked. "Vassa has not mentioned anything about this."
"Then I would like to talk to her about it. See what we may be up against." Elain suggested.
Nesta straightened further, about to say something as Cassian squeezed her hand. She exhaled in and out. She needed to let Elain make her own decisions. To carve her own path. But it didn't mean that she wasn't still anxious at the thought of Elain going to the human lands to meet with the human queen.
Lucien nodded. "Then I will take you to her."
The room was silent for a mere heartbeat. As Feyre looked at Elain.
"Are you sure this is what you want?" Feyre asked.
"What other option do we have? We need to gain every advantage that we can and if that means that I have to go and talk to Vassa than so be it."
Feyre nodded. Nesta's chest swelled at the sight of Elain.
"I will come with you both." Azriel offered, but Elain looked at him.
"I would rather do this on my own." She stated, a look of hesitation crossing Azriel's face.
"Elain-" He started.
"You can't always protect me." She interrupted looking around the room. "Sometimes I need to stand up on my own. I'll be fine with Lucien. He won't let anything happen to me. And if you don't believe me-" She stopped taking in a breath. "Than it's obvious to me that you don't consider me an actual part of this court."
Feyre snapped back as if Elain had struck her, but Nesta knew what Elain was saying. The others had no response either until Rhys continued.
"Of course we consider you a part of this court and if you want to take on this task than it's yours." Rhys assured her. Elain nodded looking at Lucien.
"We'll leave at dawn." Lucien told her gaze sweeping over the room. "Is there anything else to discuss?"
"I believe that that's all we need to cover." Rhys stated. Lucien nodded getting up from his chair. Elain rose to meet him.
"I'll walk you out." She offered.
"I think I'd like that." He smiled as she walked Lucien out, Azriel's gaze following them until they disappeared from sight.
Rhys and Feyre stood, Rhys interlacing his fingers through Feyre's.
"We'll see you two at dinner. I'm taking Feyre and Nyx on a stroll." Rhys told them, him and Feyre leaving the room after Nesta and Cassian nodded.
"I'm going to check on Elain." Azriel said after hearing the door shut and meeting Elain's gaze. Mor and Amren also decided to leave exchanging brief goodbyes with Nesta and Cassian. Before Nesta knew it, her and Cassian were alone.
He offered his hand to her helping her out and encircling his arms around her.
"That was-" She started. He held her tighter.
"I know." He answered resting his chin a top of her head.
"Do you think she'll be safe?" She whispered. Cassian lifted her gaze to his.
"I know that mates are very protective of their mate. I don't think Lucien will let anything happen to her. Just like I would do anything to protect you and vice versa." Cassian claimed. Nesta nodded.
Cassian leaned down pressing a kiss to her lips. "Come upstairs with me." He whispered. Her smile widened.
"Something on your mind mate?" She breathed. His hands going through her hair breathing her in.
"That particular subject is always on my mind." Cassian grinned. fingers brushing against her neck. Her throat bobbed inhaling his scent. Her arousal mixed with his. "But there is other things I want to do first."
Nesta gazed at him. "Like?"
"I guess you'll just have to come upstairs and see." He smiled. taking her hand in his.
"Then by all means, Mate. Lead the way.
Nesta stepped into her and Cassian's room, Cassian shutting the door behind her as he grabbed her hand leading her to the bed and sitting her down gently.
"Give me just a second." He breathed pressing a kiss to her cheek before he went to the closet retrieving not one but two gifts.
"What are these?" She asked her smile illuminating her face.
"They're your solstice gifts. I didn't get a chance to give them to you yesterday with everything going on."
Nesta nodded looking down. at the bigger one unwrapping it as tears prickled the edges of her vision at the sight of the blanket. The blue fabric feeling soft.
"What is it?" Nesta asked as Cassian kneeled down in front of her touching the fabric.
"This- was mine when I was a baby. It was one of the few things I have left from my childhood. I want our daughter to have it." He said. Tears leaked from Nesta's eyes as she threw her arms around Cassian. He held her close.
"Thank you. I love it." She whispered. He pulled away slightly.
"Go ahead and open your other one." Cassian breathed. A small package still in her lap.
She gently set the blanket to the side opening the small box and pulling out a simple silver necklace. A small sun and moon adorning it.
"Cassian." She breathed. It was beautiful.
"I know you don't usually like jewelry. but I wanted to give you something significant that you can carry with you. Turn it around."
Nesta turned it around, her hand clasping over her mouth at what she saw. Her tears falling as she saw the initials carved there. C N M. All their initials together. Including their daughters.
"I-I-love it. Will you put it on me?" Nesta asked as Cassian took it from her careful not to break the clasp. It gently resting on her skin as she touched it. As she turned back to Cassian pressing her lips to his.
"Thank you." She breathed. He gently touched the nape of her neck.
"I love you, Nesta." He pulled her to him holding her close as she rested her head against his chest listening to his beating heart.
"I love you too." She whispered breathing in her mate's scent knowing no matter what happens next, they'll be ready to face it together.
Notes:
Next Chapter will have a time jump and be set during Starfall!!!
Chapter 13: Unison
Summary:
The inner circle celebrates Starfall.
Notes:
This chapter contains an explicit smut scene.
Chapter Text
The weeks passed by as the cold, harsh winter they had endured crept into spring. The snow drenched earth now turned into an array of colors bringing new life into the world after so much death. Nesta stared up at the sky. The colors sweeping over the horizon as they waited for the dusk to turn into night. Feyre and Elain sat beside her. Elain's knees drawn up, her head resting upon them.
Feyre let the slight breeze blow her hair, the light brown strands framing her face in delicate curls. They could only stay there for a couple more moments, could only revel in Nature's beauty for another second before they had other things to attend to.
For tonight was starfall, and soon Nesta, Feyre, and Elain would get ready for it. Though with the tensions running high with the Autumn court, the boys had been staying up in the Illyrian mountains for the past three weeks to deal with everything there as Feyre dealt with the tension and unsettlement brewing in Velaris. It was only natural that they had hesitated celebrating starfall at all this year.
Sighing, Feyre sat up, extending her hand so she could help Nesta up. Nesta grasped onto her sister's offered hand as she helped her up trying to keep steady on her feet, her ankles cramping at the sudden movement. The aches in them had been getting worse the closer she got to her delivery. Feyre looked at her concern etching on her features.
"How are you feeling? Truthfully." She asked cocking her head to the side.
"I'm feeling like I'm thirty six weeks pregnant and missing my husband." Nesta admitted. Feyre nodded knowing the feeling. Feyre and Nyx missed Rhysand just as much as Nesta missed Cassian.
"I know he would be here if he could." Feyre assured placing a tender hand on her sister's arms in a gesture of comfort.
"I know him, Rhysand, and Azriel wouldn't miss Mor's wedding unless it was absolutely necessary. How is she holding up with all of this?" Nesta asked. A sorrow of a different kind filling her.
"Naturally she's upset, but she would rather they not attempt to dig themselves out of a dangerous snow storm. She would rather they be safe about it. Emerie has managed to calm her down tremendously." Feyre smiled at that last part. If anyone could keep Mor positive during these times. It was Emerie.
The two had decided to move up their wedding wanting to be married as soon as possible if things took a turn for the worst. They had decided that starfall was the perfect opportunity.
"I better start getting ready. We may have three hours before the wedding actually starts, but I still need to shower and get dressed before that."
Feyre nodded, a smile illuminating her face.
"Let me know if you need help with anything." She said lopping her arm through Elain's as they strode towards the house discussing Gods know what before they themselves got ready.
Sighing, Nesta soaked in the last of the suns rays before she headed inside to her and Cassian's bedroom. His faint scent still in the room making her heart slam in her chest, aching with need to see him again, to feel his warmth against her body.
It had been three long weeks without her husband. Without her mate. And she missed him like crazy. Not even distracting herself worked. Not hanging out with her sisters and her sisters in arms or working with Amren on what little magic she could do. She missed him so much that sometimes she would lay awake at night, her daughter awake within her, and imagine it was his hands on her bump feeling their daughter move. She had even started telling her daughter stories of the legends of the fae to fill the void of his absence.
Moving towards the bathroom, Nesta stripped herself of her clothes and undergarments while the bathtub was filling before she slid into it, relaxing her aching muscles. Gods. It felt so good. She grabbed the shampoo inhaling its scent. Lathering it in her hair, working out the tangles she had obtained due to the wind with her fingers, gently massaging her scalp.
A strong kick flew to her stomach, her hand moved to it gently massaging the place where her daughter had kicked.
"Excited from starfall, my love?" She asked, the baby's wing moving against her hand, she laughed softly. "I take that as a yes."
She took her time cleansing herself, washing away the dirt and grim of the day soaking in the water's heat before it cooled. With a short sigh, she climbed out of the tub drying herself off and wrapping herself in the robe Feyre had got for her swearing the designer's robes were the best for maternity wear. She made her way back into the bedroom after she had dried her hair. The dress she would wear tonight hung there. A long sleeved off the shoulder dress made of the richest blue and the softest silk. She reached out towards it, her fingers trailing the fabric.
"Beautiful." A voice that was not her own said making her heart slam against her chest as she whirled around and froze at what-no who she saw.
"Cassian." She breathed, Her heart skipping a beat drinking him in, breathing in his rich scent.
"Hello mate." He breathed, voice low.
Nesta took a moment to look at him. His shoulder length black hair, those hazel eyes, his tall form, his muscled body, his scent in her nostrils latching onto an instinctual part of her. That Gods damned smile of his.
Her heart pounded, something urging her to move towards him, to taste him, to take him over and over until he screamed her name lost in his own ecstasy. Her eyes tracked lower resting upon his erection straining against his leathers. His thoughts matching her own.
"You're home." She firmly said inching towards him, hands clasped together.
He closed the distance between them, so they would only be a breath away. More. Her body screamed the bond sinking in deep. He lifted his hand tucking her still wet hair behind her ear.
"Surprise." He whispered moving closer their lips nearly touching. His eyes searching hers.
"I thought you all were stuck in the mountains?" Nesta replied surprised she could form words with how close he was.
"Technicalities." He smiled. "I wouldn't miss this for the world."
"Does Mor know you're-"
"She's the one who winnowed us in from the mountains." Cassian smiled. "Said she would be damned if we missed her wedding. She didn't know we were already on our way to surprise all of you."
Nesta couldn't help the smile that formed on her lips at the thought. As his hand rested on her abdomen moving it in small circles. She laid her hand on the side of it. Content.
"I missed you." Nesta whispered as Cassian tipped her chin up meeting his heated gaze, breath catching slightly as he chuckled softly.
"I missed you too." His gaze swept over her again, heat seeping through it knowing he could smell her arousal like she could smell his. She knew they would not be leaving this bedroom anytime soon.
Her eyes focused on his luscious lips wanting nothing more than to taste them. To feel their warmth. His arm encircled his waist, his other hand in her hair as he pulled her closer lowering his head down. Why wasn't he kissing her already?
"I can hear your heart beating Nes...Is there-something you want?" He teased knowing exactly what he was doing to her.
A smirk played across her lips as she laid an open palm on his chest, her fingers splaying.
"Tons." She rasped tilting her head up as he denied her no longer and dropped his lips down to hers.
The kiss was an explosion of feelings coursing through her, his hands roamed lightly up her back sending shivers down her spine and an urgency in her veins letting his side of the bond leak into her. Feeling at one with her mate.
"Cassian." She pleaded against his lips feeling a throbbing within her.
His tongue tasted the inside of her mouth once more before lifting her into his arms and carrying her to their bed. He gently placed her on it, careful to avoid her bump as he shifted his weight stretching himself out by her side and looking down on her with hungry eyes.
"What?" She asked.
A wicked smile was her only answer as Cassian took his index finger tracing where her naked flesh met her robe. He was so gentle with his feather light touch that Nesta's breath quickened. Gods. She wanted him. Wanted him inside her so much that it was all she could think about.
"Did you miss me Nesta?" He asked, voice husky. hands dipping under her robe, still on her chest, barely missing her breast. She looked at him incredulously.
"Of course I missed you." She breathed. He removed his hand from inside the robe. Nesta clamped her mouth shut not giving him the satisfaction of hearing the whimper that nearly escaped her lips. His smile told her that he knew what she was doing. Dammit.
His hands went to the ties of her robe hovering there that cocky smile still on his lips.
"How much did you miss me?" He asked. She kept her mouth shut. She knew where this particular conversation was going.
His hands halted leaving the ties of her robe all together. She bulked at him. Her body crying out for his touch.
"How much did you miss me sweetheart?"
Two could play at this game. She gave him her best smile grasping his hand and placing it back on the ties of her bathrobe.
"How much do you think?" She asked knowing he could smell how wet she was for him. He inhaled her scent.
He slowly undid the ties of her robe, unwrapping it as it feel to the side. He took one side of her robe exposing the right side, before he exposed her left side leaving her naked body exposed to him. He was too clothed for her liking.
Before she could reach out to take off his leather, he stopped her shaking his head with a mischievous grin. She knew where he was going before he opened his mouth.
"You are forbidden to touch me or yourself Nes. I'm the only one who could touch you." He instructed.
Her core throbbed at the sheer dominance in his voice. She yearned to touch him. To fuck him with her hands, tongue, and mouth, but she would let him take charge for the moment. She nodded.
"Good. Sit up." He spoke. She did so as he grabbed her robe and threw it to the side laying her back down hand going to her hair. Tangling his hand in her hair. Giving her a soft kiss.
"Did you think of me late at night? With your hands between your legs?" He whispered. She gave him a low laugh.
"Yes." She breathed looking at his powerful body. "I've dreamed of you in the dark of the night. Dreamt of your hands between my legs, your tongue doing unspeakable things to me bringing me towards the edge before you sink your cock deep inside me." She finished spreading her legs apart so more of her was exposed to him. A low growl rippled from him as she gave him a ruthless smile.
"Did you want me to do all those unspeakable things to you sweetheart?" He growled.
"You're in charge right now, general." She smirked. "You tell me."
He moved closer to her, his lips aiming towards her neck. To the spot he knew she couldn't resist. She lifted it up for him knowing that she couldn't touch him with her hands, but she could also find other ways to respond to his touch. He pulled his lips away, breathing heavily. Hazel eyes on fire. She knew he was holding himself back, knew that he was drawing it out so they were both yearning for each other when their bodies finally came together.
His mouth moved down to her left breast sucking it gently, his tongue swirling around her nipple trying hard not to touch him. Her breath heavy, needing him, wanting him. His hand went to her breast fondling it, his mouth went to her other breast giving it the same attention as the first. A moan escaped her. His name on her lips before he pressed his own to hers.
"I want to taste you." He whispered, sending shivers down her spine.
"Why don't you?" She whispered.
"Because I spent three weeks in the camps training all the new soldiers that Devlon could get his hands on, and all I want now is for us to enjoy each other as long as we can before I have to go back to that reality." Cassian admitted. Nesta cocked her head to the side. Hair slipping over her shoulder. She smiled up at him.
"You didn't appreciate the new recruits looking upon you as if you were a God?"
"The only time I feel as if I'm a God is when I'm between your legs." Cassian breathed out, her chest heaving. Eyes locking on his lips. She was about to reach about for him as he leaned back again.
"No touching remember." He smiled. That Gods damned smile. She wanted to unleash the wolf inside her. As soon as he uttered the word, she would give in to every instinct she had. All he had to do was say the words. "Lay back down." He ordered, so she did.
"Spread your legs for me sweetheart."
She opened herself up wider, he lowered himself down kissing her knee, bitting it slightly as he trailed feather soft kisses to her thighs working his way up to her inner thigh. Her core throbbing to the point that is was unbearable.
"Cassian." She moaned, His eyes flashing at her.
He sat up removing his shirt in one swift motion, wings extended out. She longed to touch them. to run her fingers through their softness.
"Yes, mate." He purred.
"Please." She whispered. his smile widening.
"What do you need Nes?" Cassian breathed, his own control loosening.
"You. I need you. All of you." She gasped out.
His eyes traveled across her body. "Then we'll have each other." he answered his fingers going to her feeling her wetness as she gasped out. "Let me make you feel good Nesta before I make you scream for me."
Nesta exhaled leaning back feeling Cassian's fingers moving in her. He plunged two in there moving them in out out as he took them out tasting her. His eyes aflame with the taste of her.
"Delectable." He smiled. "Should we go for three?" he challenged, a smile curling on her lips.
"Why not four?" She breathed looking at those beautiful fingers.
"I like the way you think." He smiled extending his wings out plunging his fingers deep into her. Gods. If he kept this up she would come undone underneath his mouth alone. Her moans turning into sobs of pleasure. She wanted to cum. Wanted to cum so bad that she was nearly begging for it.
"Did you want me to taste your climax, Mate?" He growled out, his wolf coming out to play. What he didn't know is that hers had already come out to play.
"Get on your back." She instructed. "I want to fuck your mouth before I let you fuck mine."
His eyes turned primal removing his fingers and placing them in his mouth sucking them one by one. Her taste seeming to put him in a frenzy as her breath turned hard.
"Yes ma'am." He purred. laying down on the bed as he helped Nesta align herself to his mouth, grabbing onto the headboard as he licked her sex, she gasped using the headboard as support as she worked with his mouth and tongue. Riding them as she jolted her hips moving with his pace. A scream erupted from her throat. those sobs of pleasure returning as her legs shook with those force of her climax. She grasped onto the headboard tighter crying out his name meeting his eyes as his nails dug into the flesh of her thighs.
Her breath turned heavy as she removed herself from his mouth, the want for her written all over his beautiful face. Her climax still on his lips.
"Take off your pants." She growled. He smiled at her, his hands going to his leathers undoing them as his erection sprang free, she licked her lips at the sight of it.
She got off the bed, him sitting at the edge of it as she sank down to her knees taking the length of him into her mouth. A groan falling from his lips as she bobbed her head up and down loving the taste of him in her mouth as she took him out of her mouth looking at him.
"I want you to help me take all of you." She said his hand going to her mouth.
"Are you sure?" He asked. She nodded. "Then get that mouth back on me."
She put him back in her mouth, his hands wrapping in her hair. "Relax your throat. We're gonna take this slow."
Preparing herself, Cassian moved in her mouth, his hips thrusting into her mouth making her take him inch by inch until she was nearly down to his balls. Her nipples tinging in anticipation.
"That's it sweetheart." He moaned out, her fingers digging into his thighs. "Did you want me to finish in your mouth? Blink once for yes, twice for no."
Nesta blinked once. Wanting to taste him. To feel him down her throat. He rode her mouth until she tasted him swallowing every bit of himself that he gave her until he pulled her mouth off of him. Her breath heavy as she took a minute to catch her breath.
"Are you doing okay?" He asked. She nodded, she still wanted him in her body. He looked up at him.
"I still want you. I-" She started as he grasped her hand pulling her closer to him, She straddled him, his lips going to hers in a tender kiss as tears leaked out of her eyes. He wiped them away. Damn hormones.
"Hey, it's okay, we don't have to have sex. We can stop whenever you want to. Whatever you need Nesta. I'll give it to you. Just tell me what you want." He whispered.
"I want you. Always." She whispered their mouths met. Passion in their kiss. Mouths colliding. Flames licking together as they fell into the bed. Her legs straddling him.
"What do you want, Nesta Archeron?" He gasped out. As she aligned him to her entrance looking at him with heated eyes.
"I want to ride you into oblivion." She breathed out slamming down onto him, feeling his length as they both moaned at the impact.
"Then by all means Mate, make me see the stars ." He said kissing her lips, his teeth sinking down on her neck.
She started to move her hips taking him deeper and deeper as she met his thrust, thrusting down on him as he thrusted up into her. Gods. If he kept doing that she would be seeing stars herself. Their moans filled the room, his nails digging into her back as hers did the same. Their mouths colliding, breaths matching, hearts racing.
"I love you, I love you, I love you." She cried out, his teeth sinking into her neck sucking. coming close to her climax.
"I love you." He panted coming close to his own climax. "Cum with me, Mate. I need you to cum with me, I need to feel you." He said kissing her cheek, her forehead, her mouth licking her lips, her tongue.
She opened the bond wider, those golden strings of life clinging to his listening to the beautiful harmony of their souls as she threw her head back, her breast moving on his chest as he pulled her close riding both their orgasms together until they were both spent.
Panting, he pulled her close tucking her head in his neck. kissing her forehead, their scents mingled together. Hearts pounding as her head rested on his chest.
"Gods." He breathed, "That was-"
"I know." She smiled looking up at him. His hand going to her bump.
"I'm sorry I've been away for so long. " He whispered, she knew where his thoughts were going. As her lips found his.
"It's your job to protect us. To protect this court. Don't feel shame for it. You came when you could."
"I hate being away from you two." He whispered. his hands rubbing her stomach in circles.
"I know. She's alright. Healthy and strong just like her father." She said, his hand grasped her.
"She's strong like her mother as well." He responded tears coming to her eyes.
"I don't feel strong without you." She whispered.
"You're the strongest person I know Nesta Archeron. Don't ever doubt your strength. It's the part of you that I love the most. It's the reason you'll make a great mother." He said a smile on his face.
Nesta rested her head by his heart listening to it beat for a second longer.
"And you'll make a great father." She smiled at him, he leaned down catching her lips in another kiss.
"We should probably start getting ready." He suggested, she groaned slightly.
"Can't we just stay in this bed forever?" She asked kissing his chest. He chuckled.
"Depends, do you want Emerie and Mor to kick our ass? Or rather mine, because we missed their wedding." He asked. She sighed.
"No. Of course not." She replied, he gave her another kiss.
"Let's get dressed mate."
She got off the bed taking her dress off the hanger and climbing into it as Cassian came up behind her kissing her neck and helping her with her zipper.
"Thank you." She smiled at him, He seemed frozen in place. "What?"
"Maybe we should stay in this room. Test out the durability of that dress." He said drawing her in to his still naked body.
"I think I'll keep my dress on for now, but if you want to test it out later, I'll be more than happy to let you test it out." She replied tipping her head up and giving him a quick kiss.
"Do you have enough time to do your hair?" Cassian asked knowing she almost always wore it up.
"Maybe I'll try wearing it down for once. Do something new."
"I do love you hair when it's down." He said running his hands through it. "But it's up to you."
"Maybe tonight will be full of surprises." She said taking a brush and running it through her hair as Cassian dressed in his more formal clothing as she gazed at him.
"What?" He smiled. She bit on her lip.
"Did I ever tell you how much I love you in your formal wear?" She replied crossing over to him and helping him with his tie.
"Yes, but I do love hearing you say it."
A knock sounded at the door, Nesta went to it pulling the door open as Elain looked at her looking gorgeous in a blush beaded gown the top sheer Her long hair up in a high ponytail, her hair curled. silver earrings dangling from her ears.
"You haven't done your hair yet? Do you need help?" She asked coming into the room before seeing Cassian. "Oh, hello Cassian. I didn't-"
She stopped short inhaling the air. "Oh. I'm sorry if I interrupted anything-"
"You're not interrupting." Cassian chimed in. "We were almost finished getting ready."
"Nesta almost never wears her hair down. I just thought-"
"I'm trying wearing it down for once. Letting my hair loose as some say."
Elain touched the strands smiling. "I keep forgetting how long it was."
"Nesta! Elain! Have you-Oh hey Cassian." Feyre said looking like a true piece of the night in her sheer for fitting long sleeved black gown with an open back. running a hand over her hair as Rhys popped up behind her running a hand through his own hair. Nesta couldn't say anything. She was still brushing out hers.
"Hello Feyre." He smiled pulling her into a quick hug.
She went to her closet pulling out her flats as Cassian grasped her hand helping her. She looked up at him.
"Thank you." She gave him a kiss, turning towards the others. "Is everyone ready?"
The garden was decked out with the sweet scent of roses as the stars above shinned brighter than they had before, Cassian's hand slid in hers a smile on his lips. He was so damn beautiful. He helped her down in her seat placing one arm over her shoulder and the other on her stomach. Nesta smiled leaning her head into his shoulder, soaking in his warmth.
"Hello, lovebirds." Gwyn smiled sitting next to Nesta. Her long red hair up in a bun. She was wearing a light blue gown, the torso appearing as if there were flower petals as well as on the bottom.
"Hey." Nesta smiled leaning in and giving her a hug. "You look beautiful."
"Thank you. You look stunning as well. How is the baby doing?"
"Pushing up against my ribs most days, but madja says she's progressing like she needs to. We're right on track for delivery in about six weeks." Nesta smiled.
"It seems like she's coming soon. Are you excited to meet her?"
"Of course. No matter how much I love being pregnant, I won't miss the hormones and the having to pee every thirty or so minutes. but I can't wait to see her face. To hold her in my arms."
"I can't wait to meet her as well." Gwyn smiled.
"How are the Valkyrie doing?" She asked. Her heart hurting slightly at the mention of them. She had sat in on a few practices, had even done a few exercises with them, but she would have to wait until after she gave birth to get back into their exercises again.
"We're actually doing pretty well. We miss you amongst us though. We do understand though. The girls are excited to meet the baby as well."
"I'll definitely be brining her in the six weeks that madja says I need to heal to introduce her to everyone."
"She'll definitely be the talk of practice that day, but Emerie and I need to talk to you and Cassian about the Valkyrie after the wedding."
Cassian sat up straighter. His hand still on her abdomen. Attention alert.
"It's not bad. It's just an important discussion." Gwyn assured, Cassian looked as if he were about to ask something else when shadows swirled in Their vision next to Gwyn.
"Hey Az." Cassian said as Azriel slid in next to him taking a seat.
"Where's Elain?" Gwyn asked, her eyebrows raised. She hadn't seen the shadow singer since solstice.
"She's sitting beside Feyre." Azriel answered looking anywhere but at Gwyn. His guilt still apparent on his face. They still had not talked about what happened between them. Nor did Gwyn want to. She hadn't even told Nesta all of what happened claiming she didn't want Nesta to worry about it. Even Elain was keeping mummed about it. Something had happened between Solstice and starfall. Something that had effected Azriel, Gwyn, Elain, and even Lucien. He was even here tonight. He wasn't sitting beside Elain, but he was here along with Helion. They had decided to try to get to know each other and establish a relationship. Helion had even been telling him stories about his mother.
But their relationship wasn't the only one that had changed, because that was Lucien getting out of his seat as he made his way to Elain, her smile lighting up her face as her, Feyre, and Lucien continued the conversation.
"You didn't want to sit by her?" Gwyn asked inquisitively.
"No." was all Azriel said turning his attention back to the alter ending the conversation. A heartbroken look passing his face for half a second before his face turned neutral again.
Cassian was about to make conversation again, but than the music started silencing them as they turned their attention to where Emerie stood. Looking gorgeous in her royal purple off the shoulder dress hugging her body. Shinning like the night stars above. Her black hair up, curled slightly, a dark marron lipstick on her lips. Her chest rose and feel as she looked around. A slight panic in her eyes. Nervous, she was nervous. Nesta looked at Gwyn, a silent understanding crossing their face as they got out of their seats.
"We'll be back." Nesta said as Nesta and Gwyn moved towards Emerie. She looked at the two relief on her face.
"I just needed a minute to take it all in." Emerie smiled. "I can't believe we're all here."
"Yeah. We're all here. We're here." Nesta smiled slipping her arm in Emeire's as Gwyn slipped her arm in the other one.
"Now let's get you married." Gwyn smiled as they made their way to the alter arm in arm. Both of them hugging her before making their way to their seats.
Cassian took her hand in his smiling as they turned their attention to where Mor now stood. Her arm looped around Rhysand's. Her smile brighter than all the others as her eyes locked on Emerie. The world seeming to fall away except for the two of them.
Mor looked beautiful with her blond hair curled, bright red on her lips, her red dress hugging her curves, a deep plunge on the neck line bedded embellishments on the torso. similar to Emerie's. as Rhys gave her a kiss on the cheek before placing her hand in Emerie's. The two smiling at each other as the priestess started. Cassian's hand squeezing her own as Mor and Emerie exchanged her vows both of them looking as beautiful as ever, lost in each other. Two women who had overcame so much and found love in each other. Nesta couldn't feel happier for the two of them.
When the priestess pronounced them married, Mor pressed her hands to Emerie's face placing her lips on hers as the dust from the stars falling on them in a mixture of colors. As Nesta reached out her hand the stardust falling upon her lifting her face to the stars. As her eyes locked with Cassian's and he took her hand.
"Ready to go to the reception mate?" He smiled. Her smile grew as he wiped the stardust from beside her eye.
"I'm ready." She smiled taking his hand as they all went to celebrate Mor and Emerie's marriage.
Nesta's laugh escaped her lips as Cassian twirled her, catching her in his arms, pulling her closer as she tilted her head and met his kiss. Feeling high off of his kisses and the excitement of the night. They continued to dance, the stardust falling on both of them as it continued to fall. As Nesta looked over to where Mor and Emeire were dancing lost in each other that they hardly danced with anyone else all night. Save for when Rhysand had danced with Mor as well as Azriel and Cassian. She was now back to dancing with Emeire as Nesta looked around not seeing Elain, Gwyn, Azriel, or Lucien. Where was everyone?
"What's on your mind?" Cassian asked leaning in closer so no one could hear them.
"I'm wondering where the others are." She confided in him looking around again.
"I haven't seen them in about fifteen minutes. But I'm sure everything is fine."
"What if it's not?" She asked, his hand going to her cheek.
"Then we'll go find out. I'll tell Mor that we need a minute and we'll be right back."
Nesta nodded waiting where she was until Cassian was done telling Mor and Emerie. She looked over to where Feyre and Rhys were dancing with Nyx in Feyre's arms. His eyes full with wonder as his hand reached out to the star dust laughing happily at the wonder of it. Her daughter moved surprising Nesta as her hand flew to her stomach feeling her daughter move until Cassian came back. Her eyes locking with his.
"Is everything okay? Are you having another-" He asked, she shook her head.
"Everything is fine. She's just moving. Did you want to feel?" She asked.
"Of course." He smiled as he felt the baby move. "I can't believe she's coming in six weeks. It felt like just yesterday you were telling me you were pregnant. Now we're so close to having our daughter and holding her in our arms. And it just feels so-"
"Surreal?" She asked.
"Exactly." He smiled pressing a kiss to her forehead. A kick sent to his hand. As he grasped her hand, stroking it with his thumb. "Let's go find where everyone went off to."
"After you general." She smiled as they walked through the garden, her eyes landing on the orchids smiling to herself. A smile played on Cassian's lips as he remembered too. The love they had made in that garden, the child they had conceived that night. The stardust was still falling lighting up the walkway as Cassian stopped for a moment to kiss her, his eyes showed the love that he had felt for her. The memories that had resurfaced. Cassian lips moved against hers. her arms wrapping around his neck as his hands went to her back pulling her closer. She leaned into the kiss letting it consume her as she ravished his kisses, his lips traveling to from her lips to her cheek, to her ear, all the way down to her neck as he contiuned to move his lips against that damned weak spot of hers. Making her breathless, her heart race, a small moan escaping her lips, a silent plea on her lips before a high pitched giggle cut through the air interrupting them. Later. His eyes promised they would continue this later.
Taking her hand, Nesta and Cassian followed the laughter to where Lucien, Azriel, Elain, and Gwyn were sitting down beside each other. A bottle of wine in their hands as Nesta's brows lifted.
"Nesta!" Elain shouted, a giggle on her lips as she threw her arms around Nesta pulling her into a hug. The smell of wine on her breath.
"Are you drunk?" Nesta asked, Elain shrugged.
"Maybe, maybe not." Elain giggled stepping back and taking the bottle from Lucien's hand. He seemed like he was buzzed too. Along with Azriel and Gwyn. Who were sitting pretty close together. Nesta noted. Had Elain been sitting by Lucien? She knew their dynamic had changed and that her and Azriel had been on rocky terms after she had gotten back from the human lands, but no one told her anything these days. Nesta bit her lip. Cassian sensing the change within her and squeezing her hand in reassurance. She knew they were trying their best not to tell her anything upsetting but she had to admit it kind of stung.
"What are you guys doing out here?" Cassian asked. pulling Nesta closer, his arm over her shoulder.
"Getting drunk off our ass and discussing life." Lucien answered pouring himself another cup. "We didn't want to be a disturbance to Mor and Emerie's wedding."
Cassian nodded as Nesta's eyebrows lifted once more. Her eyes going to Gwyn's.
"You said you had something to discuss with us. About the Valkyrie." She said. Gwyn's teal eyes meeting her own.
"Oh right. Can we talk about that tomorrow. I'm having-so much fun." Gwyn smiled as Nesta nodded.
"I'll come down to the library and you, me, Cassian, and Emeire can discuss it later." Nesta responded not wanting to interfere with her friend's fun.
"Sounds like a plan." Gwyn smiled patting the spot beside her. "Did you want to join us?"
"I think we're going to head back to the reception, but you guys have fun." Nesta smiled as Cassian nodded in agreement.
"Have fun, you guys." Cassian smiled taking Nesta's hand and taking Nesta back through the garden. "Are you alright? I know this can be difficult at times and I just want to make sure you're alright."
Nesta wiped away the tear that started to fall. Cassian wiping at another one.
"I feel like I'm on a separate part of my life than my friends." Nesta confided hands on her stomach, cradling her abdomen. "And I love our daughter. She's my whole world, but I feel like they don't know what I'm going through because-"
"They've never been mothers." Cassian finished. She wiped at more tears.
"That sounds awful, doesn't it?"
Cassian's hands went to her head, tilting her head up to meet his eyes.
"No. Nesta. You're feeling what everyone feels like. This is your first child. You're allowed to feel like you're in a different place when it comes to some experiences. But I guarantee you Nesta, that when our daughter is born, Gwyn and Emerie aren't going anywhere." Cassian assured kissing the side of her cheek.
"I hope you're right." Nesta said. Cassian pulled her to him resting his head atop of hers and rubbing her back.
"It'll all be worth it. When she's here, it'll be worth it. "
"Yes it will be." She said lifting her head, her eyes locking on his lips.
"What's on your mind, Nes?"
"Wondering if that offer from earlier still applies." She stated, his head lowered.
"It always applies to you Nes, but are you sure you don't want to wait until later? Enjoy this beautiful night together." He asked. She pulled his head down, their lips locking together until they were breathless, the scent of their need in the air.
"We can go back to the reception. Enjoy our time with our friends and family, but afterwards, I want you to take me in everyway you know possible until the only thing I can think about is you." She breathed, his chest heaved. His need filling her nostrils.
"Keep talking like that mate and we won't be making it back to the reception." He smiled giving her another kiss.
"If we were alone and they weren't around us, I'd have you undo the zipper of this dress and take me in the garden like you did before. Next to the orchids as this star dust fell on top of us." Nesta smiled as Cassian hummed in response.
"Maybe we should find a new spot of the garden and I can take you up on that offer."
"So scandalous, what if someone sees us." She purred.
"Isn't that half the fun? The thrill of getting caught?" He whispered, their breaths mingling together.
"In that case. Maybe we should take the risk." She answered, placing her hand on his chest, feeling his heart beat faster as her lips collided with his. Their tongues tasting each other. Savoring each other as he intertwined her fingers with his breaking the kiss as she giggled until he found a place, a brick wall beside them as he pressed her to it, kissing her with all the passion and desire his body had as she matched his desire. Digging her nails into his back as he turned her around, careful to avoid her bump as his hand went to her zipper, the dress falling away as he licked the column of her spine and placed kisses up her back until her body nearly collapsed with need.
"Cassian." She breathed, a desperate need in her voice.
"How do you want me to take you, Nesta? Or do you wish to take me?" He asked pulling on her hair slightly pressing a kiss to her neck, kissing it, Licking it.
"I want you to take me. To make me cry out your name until I can't feel anything except you tomorrow." she gasped out.
He moaned at the thought, as Nesta heard him undoing his belt.
"In that case, press those hands of yours on that wall, bend over, and arch your back for me. " He instructed as Nesta did what he said breathing in anticipation as he slid into her both of them moaning as their bodies joined and he whispered. "You feel so good Nes. I may not last long."
He slid in more filling her until she was gasping with want. "Then last for however long you can." She breathed. His hands going to her breast. She felt his smile on her neck. felt as if her own orgasm wouldn't take long either.
"In that case. Hold on tight, mate." He whispered as the sounds of their lovemaking filled the night.
When the reception was over, and Cassian and Nesta said their goodbyes promising Emerie they would talk tomorrow before Mor and her went to their honeymoon, they slipped into their room, the darkness enfolding them as their lips found each other in the dark. The world feel away as they made love to each other until their bodies were spent and sleep found them seeming as if they would be at peace before Nesta felt herself shift.
It had been awhile since Nesta had dreamed. The lake looking familiar somehow as her hand went to her abdomen Her daughter moving like crazy. What was going on here?
"Beautiful, isn't it?" A voice asked. Nesta gasped slightly as she whirled around coming face to face with a man who appeared to be made out of shadows. Her hands crossing over her abdomen in a protective gesture. The man cocked his head.
"Kosheci." she spat. He smiled.
"So you have heard of me. Excellent. It'll make this whole thing easier. though it was more difficult to get into your mind then it was the others."
"You mean my family's? My nephew and sister's" She spat out. pulling her arms tighter around herself. His eyes observed her.
"Yes. Though I did not harm them. I just wanted to have a chat with them." He smiled stepping closer. Nesta took a step away. Her primal and maternal instincts working as one.
"Are those what those nightmares of yours are? Just friendly chats?" She hissed, making sure that her posture remained straight. Her back stiff. Her daughter moved again. She needed to stay calm. If not for herself than for the child she was carrying.
Kosheci shrugged. "They were whatever they wanted them to be." He replied looking towards the lake before looking back at her. "But that's not what I brought you here to talk about."
"Then get on with it." She snapped.
Kosheci lifted his eyebrows but continued. "I heard you made this. Is that correct?" Kosheci asked pulling our a dagger that looked so familiar she had to hold in her gasp.
"Where-Where did you get that?" She asked, feeling like she was going to be sick.
"The autumn lord was more than generous to give it to me. However that does not matter. Did you make this?" He asked. His patience wearing thin.
"You already know the answer or else I wouldn't be here." She breathed taking another step back.
"I know. I just wanted to see if you would try to deny it."
"What do you want?" She asked.
"I want to be back in my physical form. I want what your father promised me."
Nesta's blood ran cold at the mention of her father. Of the deal that he had struck with Kosheci in exchange for setting Vassa free.
"I have no idea what he promised you." She said.
"He promised that he would help set me free. I'm not sure if he knew what bargain he had struck. Someone should have warned him about trusting the fae."
"Again I ask what do you want? What do you think I can do to help? Mt father's bargain is not mine and his bargain with you became null and void when he passed" She hissed.
"I was wondering why I could no longer reach him. Oh well. I will obtain what I want another way, no matter what I have to do to get it."
"Release me from this nightmare. I'm not giving you anything. And neither are my sister's."
"Then you all will suffer." Kosheci promised looking her up and down. A ruthless smile on his face.
"You look so much like her." Kosheci said making Nesta flinch.
"Like who?" but she knew who he was talking about. Deep down she knew.
"Your mother. It wasn't too long ago that I saw her and that cousin of hers at this lake." He grinned. Disgust riffled through her.
"Did you do it? We're you the fae who drowned her cousin?"
Kosheci laughed. "Who said she drowned? Or did your mother not tell you the full story? What if I told you, that she was still alive and she was with me."
"I'd call you a liar." She spat.
"I figured you would. That's why I brought this." He said chucking whatever he held to her. as she looked down and gasped. Her mother's family crest was on it.
"Do you believe me now?"
She dropped the crest, a hand coming to her mouth.
"What have you done to her?"
"Like I said. She's with me. She is bound to the lake. Just as I am. Just as Vassa is."
"How?" She asked, words escaping her.
"Your mother was also not good with fae bargains." He smiled.
Nesta couldn't breath. Too much. It was all too much.
His eyes flickered down to her stomach, his ruthless smile turning brighter as she back up further and further. Doing whatever she could to protect herself. To protect her child.
"You are with child. I take it the father is that fae warrior I met years ago. What was his name? Cassian, was it? That sounds correct."
"Stay away from him. Stay away from our child." She snapped. The wolf coming to play. Her magic slamming into her, begging for a release. Those silver flames licking at her. Feeding on her rage.
"I would bring no harm to your child."
"And yet you would bring harm to my nephew?"
:"There is so much you don't know yet. About him, about your own child. The wind whispers her name to me like it whispered yours. but don't worry, you'll learn why that is soon enough."
"Don't you touch her. You sick bastard."
He didn't answer looking at her as she took another step back and instead said. "Children are unpredictable Nesta Archeron. Or have your sisters visions not shown you the day we will meet in person. Did she not tell you it will be the same day your daughter will be born. She she not tell you she would be your light in the mist of all the despair."
A small amount of Nesta's power slammed into him knocking him off his feet as he looked up at her amazed. The silver flames pooling at her eyes.
"I don't care if you are a death God. I don't care if you are a sorcerer. If you touch one hair on my daughter's, Nephew's or family's head. I. Will. Kill. You. And I always keep those promises."
"We'll see about that." He smiled. Lifting his hand as A hand grasped her ankle, her scream tearing from her throat as she feel into the lake. It's icy water biting into her, colder than the cauldron had been as another scream erupted from her throat.
Strong hands grasped her. Familiar hands, but the screams still came. Her breaths still coming heavy, her chest heaving as she thrashed against the person's hold. The bond slammed into her. She let out a loud gasp collapsing into Cassian's arms. Hot tears falling from her eyes as she chocked out a breath.
"Nesta! Nesta!" He was screaming crying. Her hand flew to her stomach. Safe. They were safe.
The door flew open, Feyre made her way inside Rhys beside her. A panicked look in his gaze. Nyx red faced in his arms. Nightmare. He had a nightmare. Her nightmare. A choked sob escaped her once more as Cassian pulled her closer. His hand on her abdomen.
"Nesta." He spoke gently, concern filling his voice. "What's wrong, sweetheart? What happened?"
"Koschi." She whispered before collapsing into her mate's arms.
Chapter 14: Sonata
Summary:
After finding out news about their daughter, Cassian and Nesta discuss her dream.
Chapter Text
"I'm going to kill him." Cassian growled, his muscles tensing looking every bit of the fae warrior that she remembered.
Nesta now sat up on the bed, her hands on her swollen abdomen. Their daughter was now resting, but it had taken her a while to settle down.
Rhys's spine straightened at the words, violet-blue eyes flickering towards Nesta, but her own rage was burning just as bright as Cassian's. Feyre sat beside her grasping her other hand, trying to calm her with her magic. It wasn't working. Her primal and maternal instinct to protect her child at all cost would always win out.
The door flew open causing Nesta to tense, ready to face any potential threat as Amren, still decked out in her silver dress she had worn to the wedding came in with a wide-eyed Elain and Madja in tow.
"You as well." Amren snapped gesturing to someone outside obviously annoyed that she had been interrupted in the dead of night to wrangle up Gods knew who, which Nesta didn't blame her for.
"We didn't want to crowd the room." Lucien answered. Azriel, Gwyn, Mor and Emerie following him in.
"What's going on?" Nesta asked. She had passed out for another hour having no idea what had occurred during the time.
"Rhys called them here to discuss our next moves and Cassian insisted we also call Madja to check on you and the baby." Feyre explained. Nesta's gaze going towards Cassian's.
"Cassian." She whispered gently pulling on the bond to get his attention.
His head wiped in her direction. His jaw was set, body still tense with the rage that always threatened to consume him if he wasn't careful.
"Cassian, look at me." Nesta instructed, her voice firm.
Their eyes locked. Fire on Fire.
"We're fine. The baby and I are fine. I just felt her move and kicking up a storm in there a while ago." She assured him. Her voice gentle even if her own rage at what Kosheci had done was still prominent.
Cassian's eyes softened slightly, gaze going to where her abdomen swelled with life.
"I understand that Nes. I just wanted to make sure that you and the baby were alright. We don't know the physical effects that one of Kosheci's nightmares can have on the body. And I want Madja to check you over so we can be sure you and the baby are alright."
Nesta nodded knowing that he was just worried. The words Koscheci had told her still fresh in her mind. She had meant what she had said to him. If someone harmed one hair on her child's head, the Lord of Bloodshed would be the least of that person's problems. She knew Cassian felt the same way.
Feyre let go of her hand letting Madja take her place as she grasped Nesta's hand catching Nesta's attention as she looked towards her.
"I'm sorry to pull you out of bed at such a late hour." She apologized. Madja smiled.
"It's no trouble at all, Nesta. If I told you how many times I've made late night house calls because of a certain set of three boys don't know how to stay out of trouble you wouldn't believe me." Madja stated looking over to where Rhys, Cassian, and Azriel stood averting their gazes. A slight smile curling in Azriel's lips before Madja pulled her attention back to her. "Now let's see how your baby girl is doing."
Putting her hands on Nesta's abdomen, Madja moved her hands around it, a deep set frown taking over her features making Nesta's worry flare up.
"What is it? What's wrong?" She asked. Cassian stiffened at the worry in her voice. At the words.
"I don't want you to worry Nesta. I'm just going to ask you a few questions before I take a look inside the womb to see if my assumption is correct."
Cassian's attention was on high alert, everyone in the room tensed making Nesta's heart race. Was she wrong about her daughter being alright? Wouldn't she know as her mother if she wasn't?
"Have you felt a lot of pressure on your lower pelvic area? It would feel like a lightening bolt sensation." She asked.
"Sometimes, but I thought that was normal. The pain hasn't been unbearable." Nesta confirmed running her hands over her stomach.
"Okay, we're going to check on her really fast." Madja said placing one hand on Nesta's abdomen using the other one to grasp Nesta's hand.
Her daughter's heartbeat filled her ears calming her enough to handle the anxiety she felt for a minute before her eyes flickered to the ultrasound. Her breath caught, her spine straightening as her heart dropped into her stomach, her eyes going to Cassian whose face contoured with the same shock she felt.
"She-She's never been in that position before. What's happening?" Nesta's voice quivered as Cassian made his way towards her grasping her other hand. His warmth filling her hand.
"I was hoping she'd wait a couple more weeks before flipping into that position. most fae children wait until their forty weeks to do so , but it appears as if your daughter has dropped."
Nesta sucked in a breath looking towards Cassian. His hand tightened in hers.
"She-She still has six weeks left. She isn't ready to be born yet." Nesta replied, stroking her stomach, bumping Madja's hand off.
"Babies can be unpredictable." Madja assured causing Nesta to flinch at her words, but Madja continued, "But like I said before, I don't want you to worry, Nesta. You're not in active labor and everything else is good. Your daughter is healthy and just because she's in this postion doesn't mean she'll come before the six weeks is up. I just want you to prepare yourself if you go into labor earlier than expected."
A lump formed in Nesta's throat making it hard to speak as Cassian noted her distress and spoke next.
"What can we do?"
"Our next course of action is to try to get Nesta to at least the forty one week mark. Which means I'm putting Nesta on bed rest for the duration of her pregnancy. She can still go to places, but I want her off her feet as much as possible. I also recommend no intercourse." She paused looking between Nesta and Cassian. "We want to at least try to get Nesta to full term."
"Thank you Madja." Nesta replied. Cassian agreed.
"I want you to give me a call if you feel any signs of active labor. Do you still have the list I gave you from the last time?" She asked.
Nesta nodded, her words having trouble forming past her lips.
"Thank you for coming on such short notice Madja." Cassian said giving Nesta a kiss to her temple. Her eyes were burning with the threat of fresh tears that were starting to pool in her eyes. Cassian's own eyes filled with sorrow.
"I'll walk you out." Azriel offered, Madja giving him a smile as he led her out of the room. Cassian climbed onto the bed pulling Nesta to his chest so she could burrow her face into it not wanting anyonw to see her tears.
"Come back later." Cassian instructed to the others, his voice carrying the tone of a general instructing his soldiers. She hardly heard him using it.
"Cassian, we need to discuss-" Rhysand started, Cassian bared his teeth, tensing.
"Now." He snapped, his eyes turning cold.
"Let's give them some space." Feyre ordered grasping Rhysand's hand. "They both need time alone to process all of this. They'll talk with us when they're ready and we'll offer them the same respect they would show us if the situations were reversed. We'll see them tomorrow if they still feel like talking to us."
Nesta pulled her face from Cassian's chest long enough to give Feyre an appreciative look, a silent thanks in her eyes as Feyre ushered the others out of the room leaving Cassian and Nesta alone as Nesta went back to seeking comfort in her mate's arms.
Nesta had no real concept of time, had no knowledge of how long she stayed in Cassian's arms clutching her stomach, letting her tears fall as Cassian murmured words of comfort in her ear wondering if they believed them himself.
He promised her that they would get through this. Promised that they would do everything to ensure their daughter was born healthy and out of harms way. She had not spoke of her dream, had not told him the words Kosheci had spoke. She didn't know if she could bare talking about it twice.
His fingers ran through her hair, lips pressed to her temple. His hand going towards her abdomen. She knew deep down he was handling the news like she was. She wiped away the last of her tears, her blue-grey eyes now boarding into his.
"How are you feeling about this truthfully?" She asked. She sniffed, her nose running.
"I want to find Kosheci and break every bone in his body for going after you and her child. I'm not sure what he said to you, but when you woke up from the nightmare, I-I couldn't stop your screaming. I had to use the bond to ease your pain. What happened, Nesta? What did he say to you?"
"Rhys and the others-" She started, Cassian tilted her chin up.
"Rhys and Feyre have Daemati powers they can use to fill in the blanks. You don't have to utter one word of it to the others if you don't wish to. You can confide in me, Nesta. You can trust me enough to tell me what happened. I don't want you to bare this burden alone. I want you to always feel like you can tell me first."
Nesta swallowed, her fingers traveling down her stomach.
"There's so much I have to tell you." She whispered. Cassian's forehead touched hers.
"Then by all means mate, Go ahead. I'm all ears."
Nesta bit down on her lip, not sure where to start. Could she place this burden on Cassian too? Would it be fair? But she knew that if her and Cassian's relationship were to survive, she would always be honest with her. She didn't want to shut him out. Not again. Never again.
"Kosheci has-He has the dagger. I don't know how or why, but Beron gave it to him." Nesta started causing Cassian to curse.
"We'll do whatever we can to get it back." He promised running a hand over the back of his head.
"How?" She asked searching his face.
"I'm not sure yet, but maybe Rhys or Amren may know a way. What else did he tell you?"
She inhaled and exhaled not knowing how to tell him this not knowing how to tell anyone. She could hardly believe it herself. How could she tell Cassian a story she didn't even know herself?
"Nesta." Cassian breathed, voice soothing, grasping her hand and intertwining their fingers. "Whatever it is you can tell me."
"My mother never taught me to swim." She let out making Cassian look at her in question. She continued. "My mother never taught me, because she was terrified of the water. I learned eventually of course ,but I always wondered why she was terrified of the water. Until one night she told me."
Nesta paused Cassian's full attention on her. Not wanting to interrupt.
"She claimed that a fae had drowned her cousin in the lake when she was younger. It's why she always hated the fae, but I-I'm starting to think there's more to the story than that."
"How so?"
"Koschei, He-He knew my mother. He was there that day. He-He saved her cousin's life."
"How do you know this?" Cassian asked holding onto her tightly in reassurance.
"Kosheci told me." She admitted. "He told me I looked so much like my mother. He also told me that her cousin was still alive. He said that she was with him the same way Vassa was."
"She's bound to the lake." He asked, Nesta nodded.
"My mother made a deal with him just like my father had, but I still don't know her deal."
"Did he say what your father offered him in exchange for Vassa's assistance?"
"He promised to help find a way to release him from the lake."
Cassian made a sharp intake of breath.
"The deal is null and void to begin with. My father is dead and Kosheci has no way out that I know of, so I'm not sure what he expects me or my sisters to do about it." She replied looking down at their intertwined hands.
"Kosheci will do whatever he can to release himself from that lake including harm you and the child to get his way. I won't let him. I won't him harm either of you." Cassian promised.
"And I won't let him harm you either. We're a partnership. We'll face him together."
"Together." Cassian smiled. Their daughter moving as if she were also agreeing.
"How do you feel about one of your relatives being alive?" He asked after a few silent moments.
"I don't know how to feel I've never met her." Nesta answered. "The only reason I knew Kosheci was telling the truth was because he had my mother's family crest. How would he have it if he wasn't telling the truth?"
"What if he's still lying to you?" Cassian asked.
"What would be the reason to? What does he gain by lying?"
"Did you want to know her?"
"What would be the point?" She inquired running her hand over her bump.
"What if she could answer the questions about your mother that you want to know?"
"I don't think I want to know anything else about my mother." She responded grasping onto the blanket underneath her.
"Even if it helps lessen the pain?" He asked. Her hazel eyes searching hers.
"I'm just not ready to deal with that part of my life yet. Especially not with what's happening with our daughter. There's plenty of time to find out the truth later."
Cassian pulled her close, she breathed in his scent calming her senses.
"Whenever you're ready to face it. I'll be here for you."
"I still want to tell Feyre and Elain. It's not right to keep the truth away from them."
"We'll talk to them in the morning. Is there anything else he said to you?"
Nesta snuggled closer her eyelids heavy. Tired. She was so tired, but she knew this discussion was important. Knew that it was helping her and knew he had the right to know the rest of the truth.
"The wind speaks her name like it did mine. He's- He's heard it. He knows she's yours. He also claims that there's so much about her that we don't know. Same goes for Nyx."
Cassian gritted his teeth shifting slightly.
"I don't care if he knows she's mine. He won't get anywhere near her. Or near you."
"I don't think you can keep that promise." She replied. Cassian tensed.
"What do you mean?"
"He claimed that we'll meet the day that she's born." She confessed looking up at him, his face twisted in rage.
"That won't happen." Cassian growled.
"If it happens Cassian, we'll protect her. He won't get near her, but with me there is no guarantees."
"We have one." Cassian reminded her.
"Elain has only seen mere moments of our daughter's birth. Surely she would have told if there was anything in that vision about Kosheci." She told him.
"What if she isn't telling you the whole truth? What if she's trying to protect you or our child?"
"I can ask her about it in the morning, but for right now we need sleep. We have a lot to talk about with the others, but that was all he said to me."
"How did you get out of the nightmare?" Cassian asked laying back on his pillow tucking the blanket in closer wrapping it around them.
"I woke up after being dragged into the lake after I blasted Kosechi with some of my magic. I-I know I shouldn't have did it but-"
"You don't need to apologize for using your magic. Sometimes we can't help it when we're in stressful situations."
"What if this happened to her because of me?" She asked, her tears threatening to spill.
"You can't blame yourself Nesta. You heard Madja this happens. If she comes early, we'll handle it the best that we can."
Nesta nodded not trusting her words as he pressed a kiss to her lips.
"Sleep, mate. We'll deal with what's left to come in the morning."
"I love you." She replied, resting her head on his chest. Eyes closing.
"I love you too." was the last words she heard before she drifted into a dreamless sleep.
When Nesta awoke tucked at her mate's side, she stretched out, Cassian's sleepy gaze resting upon her. She knew this day would change everything. She also knew that nothing would ever be the same again. She would give herself five minutes. Five minutes to pretend that everything was okay. Before they had to start their day anew.
He leaned his head down catching her lips. The kiss so soft and tender. Not urgent or demanding. She cherished these kisses the most. The taste of him on her lips. The love between them.
"Good morning." She murmured sleepily.
"Good morning." She smiled snuggling in closer to him. Soaking in his warmth, the strength of his body.
"Are you-" She started, but she stopped him.
"Five minutes." She suggested.
"Five minutes." He agreed laying his hand on her abdomen a smile illuminating that beautiful face of his.
Time. They had promised that they would have this time. They would not let anyone take this from them ever again.
"Did you want something for breakfast? I can make some for us and bring it back so we can actually enjoy the morning together." Cassian asked stroking her cheek.
"I'd like that." She grinned. Cassian leaned in for another kiss, Nesta's mouth brushed against his.
"I'll be back." He replied smiling.
"Don't be long." She replied pulling the covers over herself as Cassian headed for the door.
Laying her head back on the pillow, Nesta stared up at the ceiling, her long hair splayed everywhere as she grasped a strand of it. Would her daughter have the same hair or would she inherit her father's? Would she even like her hair up? Or would she prefer it down? There was so much she couldn't wait to discover, but so much that terrified her as well.
She mauled back over the conversation she had had with Koschei in her mind along with the questions she wanted to ask everyone else. She was so tired of being out of the loop. She needed as much information as possible if she were to protect her daughter. She would expect no less.
Nesta had no idea how long she laid there, her hand resting on her on her abdomen feeling her daughter move before Cassian came back, a tray in his hand filled with so many plates that Nesta was impressed that he could carry them all.
"Did you need help with that?" She asked about to assist him as his eyes flew to her.
"You're supposed to be on bed rest which means keeping the heavy lifting to a minimum." He reminded her setting the tray down on the bedside table and sitting beside her.
"I'm sure I can handle a tray." She assured him, Cassian looked her over wary.
"I know I'm being over barring, but ever since Madja told us about the baby last night, I don't want to put any added stress on you unless it is absolutely necessary. She still has six weeks left and Madja said she wants to get her as close to them as possible."
"And I'll try my best to take it as easy as possible. I promise But I don't want to lounge in bed for six weeks straight, no matter how appealing it may seem. I'd go stir crazy. Besides we have Nyx's birthday and-"
"Your birthday." Cassian answered.
"I stopped celebrating my birthday when I was ten Cassian." She admitted. She was never really big on birthdays.
"What if we did something for you on your birthday this year? Maybe go somewhere and have some peace and quite before the baby is born." Cassian suggested rubbing her stomach. Their daughter moving against his hand with one of her wings that Madja had claimed were now fully formed. She wondered if her daughter's wings would look the same as Cassian's.
"I don't think going away would be the best idea. What happens if we go somewhere and she choses that exact moment to want to be born."
"We can go somewhere here. Maybe go out for dinner. That way if our little warriror does come on that day, Madja will be one call away." He answered. Nesta gazed up at him.
"I'll consider what I want to do that day." Nesta said as Cassian stabbed a piece of egg with a fork and brushed it against her mouth. She took a bite humming in pleasure.
"I could get used to this." She added taking another bite.
Cassian took her hand and squeezed handing her a plate of eggs, biscuits, and bacon . She took it gratefully.
"I also have strawberries if you're interested." He said offering her one as she plopped it in her mouth.
He grabbed another one so she could bite into it.
"Do we have any cream?" She asked.
He smiled grabbing a small bowl filled with exactly what she was seeking.
"I'm offended that you don't think I know you." He teased as she stuck her finger in the cream and swiped it on his nose. He repeated the motion with hers.
"Now we match." Cassian smiled swiping the cream from his nose and placing it in his mouth. Nesta wiped the cream off of hers and grabbed for another strawberry dipping it in the cream and placing it in her mouth.
"You always did make the best breakfast out of the two of us." She smiled, his hand landing on her stomach.
"I'm glad you and the baby enjoy it."
"I should really get back into learning how to cook before the baby arrives. Maybe it'll help me pass time." Nesta said taking a piece of bacon, the salt hitting her taste buds just right.
"I could teach you a recipe or two if you're interested in learning." He offered stroking the heart of her palm.
"I'd like that." She replied leaning in and kissing him tasting the strawberries and cream on his own lips.
"I wish you didn't have to go through this." Cassian blurted out after they had finished their kiss.
"Go through what?" She asked taking a bite of her biscuit.
"I wish Kosheci wasn't a problem. I wish you didn't have to find out one of your relatives was being held captive by him. I wish that we'd be discussing how excited we are to hold our baby for the first time with the others instead of what our next strategy is going to be. You deserve more than this." He explained, Nesta squeezed his hand placing her other on her abdomen.
"I know our life isn't perfect Cassian. I wish we could have all those things and more too, but I also know that no matter where we are or who were with or what's going on that as long as I have you and her than I'm ready to face anything. As long as we're all in this together. We might not get what we want always, but we have what we need. I'm married to the love of my life and soon we'll have this beautiful baby girl who we'll raise in our home whether it be here or illyria. Everything will be as it's meant to in the end. Even if we have to face some difficult times to get us there. " She smiled as Cassian pulled her close, chin resting atop of her head as he breathed her in.
"We'll face them together. We always do." Cassian promised, the two of them staying there in silence taking five more minutes to enjoy each other before they went downstairs to face their new reality.
Chapter 15: Ensemble
Summary:
Elain tells Nesta information she’s been withholding from her. Elain’s newest vision catches Nesta and Cassian by surprise.
Chapter Text
Several wandering eyes landed on her as Nesta’s hand tightened on Cassian’s before he helped her to her chair, grabbing it by the back and pulling it out for her as he helped her sit feeling instant relief from the pressure that had been building between her legs.
Nesta’s hand went to her abdomen, caressing it gently, and Cassian pulled up a chair beside her sitting down in it.
“What did Madja say?” Feyre asked breaking the silence. She was always good at doing so.
After Nesta and Cassian had finished their breakfast, they had been surprised when Madja had dropped by wanting to double check a few things for her records and making sure that Nesta was as comfortable as possible.
“Like she said last night, the baby dropped and when she checked my cervix, she said she could feel the baby’s head, but my cervix hasn’t opened yet and i’ve displayed no signs of active labor, so it’s up to her when she wants to arrive.” Nesta answered, Feyre’s eyes locking on hers.
“Are you doing okay?” She asked, her eyes softening with concern.
“Besides feeling like I have a huge weight between my legs, I’m doing relatively okay. Me and the baby are both healthy and I’m hoping to keep it that way. But that’s not what we’re all here to discuss.” Nesta’s gaze locked on Feyre’s again who looked towards Rhysand.
Rhysand straightened, about to get out of his chair before Nesta held up a hand stopping him in his tracks.
“I’d rather Feyre do it, if you don’t mind.” Nesta stated quickly as Feyre nodded moving towards her.
She knelt in front of her, outstretching her hand. Nesta grasped it, opening up her mind to Feyre as Feyre gasped and fell to the floor wide-eyed looking up at Nesta in shock.
Rhysand shot up at the same time Cassian did, positioning his body in front of Nesta and the baby. Feyre’s gaze went to Rhysand.
“Sit down.” She instructed. Rhysand settled back in his chair.
Feyre sat back up, dusting off her dress as she looked towards Elain than Nesta.
“You, me, and Elain we’ll discuss that particular matter in a moment.” Feyre clarified loudly. This was something they all had to discuss as a family. She turned to Rhysand. “Kosheci has my sister’s dagger.”
Both Rhys and Amren flinched, Rhys’s mouth going slack rubbing at his chin hard with his hand before he turned to Azriel.
“Azriel-“ He started before Azriel shot up.
“Already on it.” Azriel announced sparing a glance at Elain and Lucien before he left.
“Is there more that we need to-“ Rhysand started before Feyre interrupted.
“I need to use our study to discuss things with my sisters, Rhysand. Cassian can fill you in on the rest.” She explained shooting a glance at Elain who sat up as Feyre helped Nesta out of her chair and they walked into the study. Feyre shutting the door tightly. The room enchanted with a sound proof barrier so they wouldn’t be heard.
“Elain, what all did you see in your visions?” She asked sternly. Her voice sounding more High Lady than sister. Elain flinched in response.
“Which one?” She asked. So there had been multiple.
“The one where Nesta gives birth.” Feyre supplied, her voice coaxing.
Elain’s face paled as her gaze fixed on Nesta. No, not Nesta. The baby.
“Elain, look at me.” Nesta ordered trying to keep calm. Elain met her gaze. She kept her tone stern. “If you know anything and I mean anything about my child, you tell me. This is my daughter. It’s my job to protect her.”
“Please don’t be mad, Nesta. I-I was scared and I didn’t know how-how to tell you. I couldn’t even bring myself to tell Feyre. It’s my fault. All my fault.” She cried, tears threatening. Nesta stiffened.
“What happened?” Nesta growled out. All the calmness leaving her body. Feyre stepped closer to her, she shot her a warning look. Her child came first. Feyre of all people had to understand that.
“Tell her Elain.” Feyre instructed. Her eyes shifting from one sister to another.
“I’m the reason Kosheci has the dagger.” Elain admitted taking Nesta aback. Even Feyre looked towards their sister with stunned shock.
“What?” Nesta breathed. Her hand flying to her stomach. “Wh-Why would you do something like that?”
“It-It was an accident. Nesta, you-you have to believe me.” Elain stammered taking a step towards her as Nesta took a step back, lifting her hand up. The rage she felt come across her gaze.
“Stop talking.” Nesta demanded sitting down in a chair. Her hand still cradling her stomach protectively.
“Nesta, I’m sure there’s a reasonable explanation for this. Elain would never willingly give Kosheci the dagger and put you and the baby in danger. You have to know that.” Feyre explained. Her gaze fixed on her.
“Deep down I know that Feyre, but I’m not exactly calm when a threat to my child’s life presents itself.” Nesta snapped.
Before Feyre could answer, the door flew open, Cassian coming into the room and looking at the three of them wide-eyed.
“What happened?” He snapped moving towards Nesta, kneeling down so he could take her hand and soothe her hair. “I could feel her distress through the bond.”
“Cassian-“ Feyre started, but Nesta looked towards Elain.
“Tell him. She’s his daughter too.” She commanded.
“I’m the reason Kosheci has the dagger. He has possession of it because of something that I did.”
“What the hell did you do?” Cassian growled. The room tensing.
“She was protecting me.” A new voice said all of their glances shifting towards Lucien as he entered the study.
“Lucien, I can handle this.” Elain assured him as he shut the door to the room.
“You shouldn’t have to. I’m the reason we’re in this mess to begin with.” Lucien reminded her. Impatience and anger filling Nesta.
“Someone better start explaining.” She snapped. Cassian trying to send her loving and encouraging feelings down the bond.
“Beron found us when we were in the human lands.” Lucien started.
“Why were you by Kosheci’s lake to begin with?” Nesta asked.
"We were escorting Vassa to it. Kosheci was getting rather impatient with her not being there and we were going to try to negotiate a new deal with him."
"What made you think he would do that?" Cassian asked. His thumb stroking Nesta's hand.
"Because he told me he'd be willing to listen." Elain explained smoothing the wrinkles that had started to form on her dress.
"Why didn't you tell us any of this as soon as he contacted you?" Feyre inquired looking at both Lucien and Elain.
"Because I knew you wouldn't let me do it. Knew that you two would try to protect me when all I was trying to do was protect you." Elain answered squaring her shoulders and lifting her chin. Defiance and something more in her eyes.
"What happened when you got there?" Feyre asked accepting Elain's response.
"It was all a set up. A way to trap Vassa and I and to kill Lucien." Elain admitted running her hand through her hair.
"Why would Kosheci want to kill Lucien?" Feyre asked, her gaze shifting to Lucien.
"And why did he try to trap you?" Nesta added. A deep pit forming at her stomach at the thought of it.
"He claimed that we're the same. He tried to convince me that being with him was my destiny." Elain shuddered. "And it was Beron who tried to kill Lucien. As soon as he told me what he did-He claimed that he would take care of that problem before Beron attacked Lucien with your dagger."
"Did he hurt-" Cassian begun, Lucien interrupted him.
"I managed to move out of the way before he landed the killing blow." Lucien answered. His gaze going to Elain. "But I have no doubt I would have died if Elain hadn't been there."
"What happened with Beron, Elain?" Nesta asked.
"I knocked the dagger from his hands before he could hurt Lucien and it fell into the lake before Vassa could catch it." She said. Nesta sat up causing Cassian to stiffen.
"We'll be fine." Nesta assured him moving towards Elain. "You did what you could to protect Lucien. I would have done the same thing if Cassian had been at risk."
Elain's gaze met Nesta's.
"Kosheci is still bound to the lake, but there's more that you need to know. More that involves your child and our-our relative." Elain finished causing Nesta to suck in a breath.
"You know of her?" Nesta asked hands going to her abdomen as her daughter started to move once more.
"She emerged from the lake when the dagger dropped into it. But it-it was like she wasn't herself. Like she was being controlled by him."
"What happened to her?"
"Charlotte. Her name is Charlotte ." Elain whispered. Nesta noted that for later.
"What happened to Charlotte?"
"She vanished as if I imagined her. But one of the-"
"Maybe she could winnow like the human queens could."
Elain contemplated this.
"Perhaps, but this magic didn't feel like regular fae magic. It felt darker than that, More raw."
"Did it feel like the magic that I possess?" Nesta asked. Elain shook her head.
"Not really. This magic felt potent. It felt like rotted flesh. Smelt of decay rather than death."
Cassian clenched his jaw, but stayed silent as Nesta continued.
"How does our daughter fit into all this?" Nesta asked. Her tongue feeling as if it were sticking to the root of her mouth.
"As soon as she disappeared she told me that she would see us soon. That's when my vision changed."
Nesta stiffened. "Is the baby-?"
"She's still healthy in my visions, but I don't see the field anymore. The location has changed, but it was too dark for me to see anything. All I saw were the stars. They appeared to be like the ones that we have here and I hear loud shouts ringing out, but they're not nearly as many as there were before." Elain answered. Nesta nodded.
"I'll go get Rhys. Perhaps he'll know the location." Feyre explained making her way out of the office to retrieve Rhys.
"Was I there with her, Elain?" Cassian asked placing his hand on Nesta's stomach.
"Yes." Elain answered but Nesta felt like she was withholding pivotal information.
"Was there anyone else there with us?" Nesta asked as Elain's chest heaved.
"You and him were the only two I saw and he was the one I saw delivering the baby."
Cassian took a sharp intake of breath. Nesta's world stilled.
"I-I've never delivered a baby before."
Nesta grabbed his hand and squeezed even if her own nerves were trying to claw their way out. Elain turned to Cassian. Reassurance in her gaze.
"Nesta and the baby were both fine. And if we can pin down the location we can assure that you don't have to deliver your daughter by yourself. My visions aren't always set in stone. And if it does come to that we can help you prepare for that too."
Cassian nodded although Nesta could still see the fear on his face. She was about to assure him that they would all be okay when Feyre came back with Rhysand, who made his way to Elain outstretching his hand.
"May I?"
Elain took his outstretched hand only taking it back when he was done.
"We'll talk about you two withholding information from us later, but for right now I do recognize the place that Nesta is at." Rhys confirmed. Nesta breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing her hand on her baby bump moving her hand where her daughter was moving.
"She's in Velaris. Downtown if I assume correctly." Rhysand looked over to Cassian. "You looked ready to pass out in the vision she showed me."
"I did deliver my daughter." Cassian supplied looking down at his hands as if the memories were surfacing. Rhys eyes softened in response.
"We'll assure that everything will be fine. You were probably the first one who who got to her and Elain said that the future can always change."
"I have to speak to Madja." Cassian said.
"I'll set up a meeting for you two and she'll show you the basics, but for now spend time with your mate. You two have been through a lot in the past couple of days." Rhys stated placing a hand on Feyre's back. "And you two need to come with us. Like I said we need to have a talk." He said to Elain and Lucien.
"You can have the office." Nesta said grasping Cassian's hand. "Cassian and I are going home."
Rhys nodded. Feyre giving her a hug promising they would talk later. Nesta nodded turning towards Elain.
"Nesta. I'm sorry." Elain said.
"I'm upset that you chose to keep this from me." She started, her hands rubbing her abdomen. "But I'm not mad. At least I know now, but don't ever keep information about my daughter from me again. You're not her mother and it's not your right to make decisions about her safety for us."
"I promise never to do it again." Elain assured. Lucien grasped her hand squeezing. Nesta would have to ask her about that later too. There was still a lot her and Elain had to talk about.
"Are you ready?" She asked Cassian, who looked at her.
"Yes." He answered looking at Rhys who gave him a nod as they walked outside, Cassian taking Nesta in his arms and launching up into the sky flying home in silence.
When they arrived home, Nesta uttered a quick hello to the house as she pulled Cassian into the bedroom shutting the door as her arms encircled him pulling him close.
"I'm sorry." He mused, his lips pressed to her hair.
"What do you have to feel sorry for?" She asked gazing into his hazel eyes.
"I'm sorry that you have to go through all this. Your pregnancy should be a happy one." He claimed, sadness etching his features.
Nesta took his hand and placed it on her stomach feeling their daughter move again.
"You have to listen to me Cassian, because I feel like this is something you need to hear." Nesta instructed as Cassian's gaze fixed on her. " Yes, there has been parts of this pregnancy that have been difficult, I'm not going to lie to you about that, but I love this baby. She means everything to me and yes, hearing about her birth scares the living shit out of me, but then I remember my sister saying that she's happy and healthy and in the end that's all that matters to me. But I know that hearing you'll be the one to deliver her scares you."
Cassian gulped looking down at his scarred hands.
"What if I accidently hurt her? I've done some terrible things in my life Nesta, but if I harm my own child because I don't know what I'm doing-"
"Nesta grasped Cassian's hand. "You won't."
"How do you know that?" He asked.
"Because I know you. We'll get through this. I promise." She whispered tilting her head up as Cassian closed the distance between their lips pulling her closer as her head rested on his chest listening to his heartbeat.
"Thank you." He whispered pressing a kiss to her temple.
"Anytime. Now how about one of those cooking lessons?" Nesta smiled, his own meeting hers.
"I'd love to. Let's get started mate."
Chapter 16: Dynamic
Summary:
Nesta, Gwyn, and Emerie spend some quality together while Cassian is away for the night.
Chapter Text
Nesta pressed one last kiss to Cassian's lips for good measure, Azriel sparing a glance to them as she pulled away, her hand on his chest.
"Try not to be gone for too long." She said, his hand running through her hair.
"It's only for the night, I promise." Cassian assured placing his hand on her stomach. "Take care of mommy while I'm gone little warrior." He said placing a kiss to her abdomen, before giving Nesta one last kiss and leaving with Azriel to the human lands.
Ever since Elain had informed them of what happened with Charlotte, Rhys had instructed Azriel and Cassian to keep an eye on what was happening in the human lands and tonight they both were on surveillance.
"I guess it's just you and me tonight baby girl." She stated, running a hand over her stomach as she made her way over to her book shelf making a selection and settling into her chair reading out loud for her daughter. One hand placed on her abdomen as she felt her daughter responding to her voice. She had started to love it when Nesta would sing or read for her making Nesta's heart fill with joy.
She was still reading a passage out loud to her daughter before a knock sounded at her door, Nesta's head jerked to it shutting her book as she sat up looking towards the door before sitting up hand on her stomach, moving towards the door, her guard up just in case she got any unwanted vistors before she pulled it open to reveal Gwyn and Emerie on the other side. Nesta let out a breath of relief at the sight of her friends.
"Hey." Nesta smiled hugging Gwyn and Emerie. "I didn't expect to see you two today. Come in."
Nesta and Emerie followed her inside, the house sending a gust of wind to them in greeting, a smile forming on Gwyn's face.
"We thought you could use the company." Emerie answered sitting down on the couch
Nesta’s smile met her own as she carefully settled onto the couch, Gwyn sitting next to her.
“I appreciate it.” Nesta stated grateful she had friend as amazing as Gwyn and Emerie to support her. She didn’t think she would be able to handle one more night alone despite the brave face she had put on for Cassian. The nightmare from Koschei and Charlotte still lingering at the back of her mind.
She shook those thoughts from her mind, refusing to focus on them as she turned to Emerie.
“How was the honeymoon?” She asked, an exceptional smile crossing Emerie’s face giving her off a newly married bride glow.
“It was amazing and the Winter Court is gorgeous this time a year. Don’t even get me started on the food there or I’ll never stop talking. I only hope my restaurant is half as good as some of the selections Vivianne has there.”
Nesta placed her hand on Emerie’s and squeezed.
“I have no doubt it will be. Are you and Mor still planning on opening in the summer???” She asked Emerie nodded.
“We’re hoping for the very begging of summer of we can swing it. Now that almost everything is ready to go. We’ve even managed to hire a few members for our staff.” Emerie smiled, pride shining in her eyes. This was news, Nesta herself had volunteered to help put at the restaurant, but Emerie hadn’t wanted her to trouble her saying that she was more than welcome to take however long she needed with her daughter before coming back to work which Nesta was grateful for.
“Anyone that I know?” Nesta asked wondering if she should have offered them something to drink. She had never been good at playing hostess.
“Yes actually. I managed to get Aspen, Serenity, and...Annika involved in helping out the restaurant.”
Nesta stiffened slightly at the last name, but forced herself to relax. She had nothing against Annika. Not really. It would just be a little bit tense working with her when Nesta did start up again, but this was Emerie’s choice not hers.
Emerie cleared her throat as if she had seen the shift in Nesta’s posture and knew exactly what it was about. Annika’s words had still stung, had clawed their way in deep. She had not talked to the female since their argument, but it didn’t mean the implication of her words didn’t have some affect on Nesta.
“Annika came to me about the position saying she needed a distraction from everything. She promised to be as professional as possible, but I told her I would have to think it over. I didn’t want to bring her on board unless you were one hundred percent okay with it.” Emerie assured her. Nesta pondered this decision for half a second.
“I’m sure I can manage working with her. Especially if it helps you out. And if it helps her too, who am I to say no.” Nesta answered, Gwyn smiling at her in approval.
Emerie leaned forward and hugged Nesta which she gladly returned her daughter kicking at her stomach. Making Emerie jerk then laugh slightly.
“I think I’ll never get used to that. “ Emerie laughed, the sound joyous.
Nesta’s smile grew, her hand running over her stomach in admiration. “I think I’ll miss it when she’s finally here.”
“At least you’ll have holding her in your arms to look forward to.” Emerie said running her hand over Nesta’s abdomen. A kick flying to her hand. “Has there been any changes?”
“She’s still dropped, but Madja says she’s still not ready yet. Although I’m not fooling myself into thinking that she won’t come whenever she wants to.” Nesta answered, Emerie nodded.
“Do you think she’ll come during your birthday?” Gwyn asked, Nesta looked towards her.
“How did you-?”
“Did you seriously think you could keep your birthday a secret from us again this year and us not do something for it?” Gwyn teased, Nesta sighed.
“I take it Cassian told you.” Nesta stated. Lips pursed, she would have to talk to him about that later.
“He may have wanted to do something small for your birthday.” Gwyn answered averting her eyes,
“And by small you mean more than a couple people.”
“Hey, don’t look at me, Cassian is in charge of everything. I’m sure it’s just going to be a small thing.” Gwyn explained averting her eyes to look anywhere besides at Nesta. Definitely not small than.
“My birthday is three weeks before she’s supposed to be born. I would rather not have my water break trying to cut a cake, but if she does come and we share a birthday, I-I don’t think I would complain.” Nesta finished sitting up. “Did you two want something? I’m famished.” Nesta asked patting her stomach.
Emerie moved to her feet at the same time Gwyn did.
“We’ll help you.” Emerie volunteered, Nesta’s eyes looked between the two of them.
“Cassian told you two he’d be gone so you could keep an eye on me, didn’t he?” She inquired. Hands on her stomach. Gwyn shrugged,
“You are nine months pregnant and you’re supposed to be on bed rest. He was just concerned and we jumped at the opportunity to spend time with you. He’s also said you’ve been nesting all week.”
“Have not. “ Nesta lied averting her gaze. Gwyn gave her the ‘don’t try to bullshit me look.’
“Cassian said you refolded all your daughter’s clothes and dusted her room twice yesterday.” Gwyn said hands on her hips.
“I was bored out of my mind. I haven’t been able to do much since Madja put me on bed rest.” Nesta explained. It had been especially frustrating when Cassian had asked her if she was alright every five seconds, she knew he was only concerned for her and the baby, but she thought having meetings with Madja about how to properly birth a child would help keep him occupied, but it wasn’t the case.
“Just count it as a blessing. A chance to catch up on some much needed rest before your daughter comes.” Gwyn suggested making Nesta sigh. The house’s lights blinked in agreement. Traitor.
“I don’t mind the rest, it’s just hard whenever I’ve already done everything to prepare. I even have her bag prepped in case Elain’s vision is wrong and I actually have her here like I was planning to.” Nesta said placing her hand on her abdomen. Rubbing circles on it gently.
“How about we stay the night and keep you entertained?” Emerie suggested, Nesta’s blue grey eyes meeting her hazel ones. “We haven’t had a sleepover in ages.”
As if I’m anticipation, the house dropped a bunch of snacks on the table, a collection of novels plopping on the table, the house feeling satisfied with its contribution which made Nesta laugh. The house had even picked the baby’s favorite food to keep down. Her daughter tended to like sweeter things. A chocolate cake with peanut butter fudge waiting for her as Nesta picked her lips in anticipation.
“I take that as a yes.” Emerie smiled sending a silent thanks to the house of wind.
“Of course. I could always use the company and I have missed you two. I feel like we hardly see each other.”
Gwyn and Emerie exchanged looks with each other before Gwyn addressed Nesta first.
“And we take partial responsibility in that, we could have also made more of an effort, we just know that you’re not only mated, but busy preparing for the baby. We didn’t want to intrude. We wanted to give you and Cassian this time to be excited for your child and not have to worry about us or the Valkyrie on top of it.”
Nesta’s heart sunk in her chest at the impact of the words.
“You can never intrude on me. You’re just as important to me as Cassian is when it comes to my life and the child’s life. I want both of you to be apart of her life. I want her to know you two as well as she’ll know Feyre and Elain, because you two are my sisters and nothing will ever change that for me.” Nesta explained. Her eyes going to both Emerie and Gwyn.
“And she will be.” Emerie promised, a encouraging smile crossing her lips. “She was considered a Valkyrie as soon as you told us you were pregnant with her, she’ll always have a place with all of us and we want her to grow up knowing that. We want her to feel like she truly belongs.”
Tears prickled at the edges of Nesta’s vision as her daughter extended her magic outward, both Gwyn and Emerie gasping in shock. She had only ever done that with Elain and Cassian.
“Nesta was that your-“ Emerie asked as Nesta shook her head.
“No-it’s hers, Madja says she’s a healer, claims it’s her healing touch. I don’t know why it’s as powerful as it is when she hasn’t even been born yet.” Nesta explained. Gwyn’s eyes filling with excitement.
“So she heals? That’s awesome!” Gwyn exclaimed. Nesta shifted on her feet, chewing on her lip.
“I think it’s more than that, I don’t know how to explain it, but it feels like a more intense form of healing magic.”
Gwyn’s eyebrows rose in question.
“No one could figure it out, I think it’s a rare form of magic. An older type of magic.”
“Like yours?” Emerie asked.
“Yes, but no. It’s not death magic. No where close. Although I wouldn’t be surprised if she inherited some of mine and Cassian’s magic on top of her own. God only knows where the healing magic came from.”
“Do you think it was a gift from the Mother?” Gwyn asked, her real eyes going wide.
Nesta pondered this. “Perhaps. I couldn’t be sure though. We’ll figure it out as she gets older. Until then who’s ready to eat?” She asked, Emerie and Gwyn nodded in agreement. As the girls dug in ready to start their night.
Gwyn huffed in frustration undoing the braid she just did in Nesta’s hair as Nesta put the finishing touches on Emerie’s, her hair up in The braid that others said Nesta excelled at as Emerie glanced in the mirror looking at it from side to side.
“Geez Nesta, have you ever thought of doing people’s hair?? You seem like you would be great at it.” Emerie commented double checking the facial treatment they had put on their faces. Nesta laughed. Gwyn starting to tug at her hair again.
“While I’m good at styling hair, I could never cut hair, you’d be much safer doing it yourself.” Nesta explained Gwyn making an ah-ha noise when she finally found a pattern she could work with.
“I think you could do whatever you set your mind to.” Emerie assured chewing on a cookie that she had taken from the kitchen. Humming in delight.
Before Nesta could protest, Gwyn shouted “Got it!” Putting the last touches on Nesta’s hair as Nesta examined Gwyn fishtail braid. It wasn’t bad for someone who was begging to braid.
“It looks pretty good.” Nesta remarked. “Maybe I should wear it like this more often, give my poor scalp a break.” Nesta finished as Gwyn looked her over.
“Why do you always wear your hair up? I’ve never thought to ask.” Emerie also looked intrigued to know.
A pit formed at the bottom of Nesta’s stomach, she hadn’t thought about her in awhile, could hardly get the words out as she said,
“My mother always wore her hair up. It was one of the few times we-it doesn’t matter.” Nesta finished grabbing the edge of her robe and pulling it closer to herself. One hand pressed firmly to her swollen belly where her daughter slept happily, safe from any harm.
A sad look crossed Gwyn’s face as she took Nesta’s hand and Emerie took her other.
“Of course it matters if it’s hurting you.” Gwyn stated, her voice encouraging, “we won’t push you to talk about your mother if you don’t want to, but if it can help you, you can always confide in us.”
Nesta took a deep breath squeezing Gwyn and Emerie’s hands. An old hurt sinking it talons in deep to her. A mother’s love she thought she had had. Had her mother ever truly loved her? Would she have actually wanted children if the choice was entirely up to her. Nesta but her lip. Careful to not bite it so hard she would bleed.
“It was one of the very few things she did everyday, she loved doing my hair. Making it look like hers, and I-I loved it too. It gave me times with my mother where we could just be-just be mother and daughter. It was one of the very few times I didn’t feel pressured to be perfect, or at least her definition of so, if I closed my eyes I could try to block out the words she was telling me, could just pretend that my mother was elated to do my hair because it was a way for her to spend time with me and show me she loved me, I-I haven’t worn it down except for a couple times. For one it’s a nuisance and for two it always made me feel closer to her, sometimes I even wonder if I’m doing it for myself anymore or if it’s habit.” Nesta explained, tears falling. Tears threatened both their eyes too as Nesta put a protective hand over her stomach. Her heart knowing that she could never do the same to her own daughter.
“If my daughter chooses to have me do her hair, I swear I’ll make it a time for us, to talk about what she wants, I’ll be the mother she needs, the mother that my mother wasn’t.” She swore, Gwyn’s face showed with encouragement.
“She’s lucky to have a mother like you, Nesta. A mother that would move the worlds for her. That’s what mothers should do.” Gwyn stated. Emerie agreed.
Tears feel from Nesta’s eyes as Gwyn and Emerie pulled her close their arms encircling each other. Making Nesta feel safe and loved with her sisters in arms by her side.
When the night settled, Gwyn, Nesta, and Emerie talked about anything and everything, Nesta looking at Gwyn, knowing there was something else she needed to know.
“What’s going on with you and Azriel?” She asked, Emerie stiffened slightly, as Gwyn looked over to the side.
“I may be talking to him again.” Gwyn answered examine her toe nails. “But just as friends, he invited me to the Symphony next week, just as friends of course.”
Nesta knew Gwyn was still deeply hurt by the necklace thing. Nesta hadn’t even known when Azriel and Elain had stopped talking, it seemed like their relationship had ceased to exist after what happened in the human lands, her sister still hadn’t talked to her about it and the last thing Nesta wanted her to do was feel pressured to explaining why things between her and Azriel had went south. She didn’t want to hurt Gwyn by questioning Azriel’s intentions, it wasn’t fair to her, she would have to ask the shadow singer about it later. Find out what his true intentions were with her sister and her best friend. They couldn’t go on like this pretending everything was fine.
“I know what you’re thinking.” Gwyn said making Nesta look up at her, “I was thinking the same thing, which is why I told him I wanted to be just friends. I can’t trust him completely, not yet, not until I know he’s genuinely interested in me and not trying to get over. To get over Elain.” Gwyn finished, a look of shame crossing her face, Nesta knew Gwyn didn’t like talking about Elain with her, the situation was so raw and complicated and it involved people that Nesta genuinely cared about.
“I don’t resent Elain.” Gwyn assured Nesta, “I just wish that Azriel had genuinely cared about me and given me the necklace because he liked me, not because he regifted it because Elain gave it back. She had nothing to do with his intentions or his feelings and it would be an asshole move of me to hate her because she likes Azriel too. I get it, there’s a lot of him to like, to adore even, but I refuse to hate Elain over a guy who didn’t even think about my feelings when he gave me that necklace. I even like your sister, she’s-she’s like sun shine, is the best way to describe it. I could see why Azriel would chose her. Why anyone would.” Gwyn finshed lowering her chin to her knees, Nesta couldn’t stand seeing her in pain. Not even for a single moment.
“You will find someone who makes you happy one day Gwyn and when you do I hope they love you with everything they have, because that is what you deserve. Don’t even dare say you don’t. You are also sunshine, and if Az can’t see that, then someone else will. And I think Elain would also agree with me, even if she does still feel something for him, I don’t think liked what he did to you.”
“I know she doesn’t. We-We’ve talked a few times, she’s easy to talk to. You both are.”
“I’m glad you two get along.” Nesta said and she was genuinely glad. Her sister had always been a people person, could always find a way to talk to everyone. A skill that Nesta had never truly mastered, at least not in the way she had hoped. Her emotions showed to much on her face and she had tired of conversation after a while.
“I’m glad too.” Gwyn said smiling at Nesta. A yawn escaping from her lips, Emerie had already curled up with a pillow. Her eyes struggling to stay open.
“We should probably get some sleep.” Nesta suggested curling up closet to Emerie as Gwyn curled up at her side,
“Goodnight you two. I’ll see you in the morning.” Nesta smiled as she drifted off to sleep.
An endless sky of clouds passed her vision as the waves crashed around hers Nesta tilted her head up to the sun, enjoying the sounds of that waves on the shores, a smile illuminating her face as she breathed in the scent, it had been a while since she had smelled air like this,
“Beautiful, isn’t it?” An unfamiliar voice questioned as Nesta whirled around hands instinctively going to her stomach calling on her magic in case she needed to attack as she took in the women standing there. Her gray eyes wide in shock as they flickered to her face and her abdomen. Her dark brown hair framing her face in an array of curls completing her delicate features.
“Who are you?” Nesta asked before the woman could say anything but deep down she knew the truth, she could see it in her eyes.
“My name is Charlotte. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you Nesta.”
Chapter 17: Overture
Summary:
When Charlotte tells Nesta more about her mother’s past. A shocking secret changes the course of Nesta and her daughter’s life.
Chapter Text
Nesta stilled, keeping her breathing calm, her hand pressed firmly to her abdomen feeling her and her daughter’s magic swell inside her, poised to attack. To get them out of whatever dream this was. Charlotte’s grey eyes trained on them. Vigilant, understanding pouring over her features.
“I’m not here to hurt you. Either of you.” Charlotte explained, her voice gentle. Nesta still had her guard up. Blood relation or not, this woman was still a stranger to them. Still under the control of Koschei. Although she wasn’t giving off the smell that Elain had described, Nesta couldn’t be too careful especially where her daughter was concerned.
Charlotte marked that too. As still as any fae. How was she still alive? Still not marked with age. She would be close to forty at this point, just like her mother would have been if she...no, Nesta couldn’t think about her right now. She had her own daughter to worry about.
“You don’t believe me. I understand. I see that Koschei was correct about the fact that you were having your own bundle of joy soon. How far along are you? I say you at least are about at the ten month mark.” Charlotte assumed her gaze going towards Nesta’s abdomen. Nesta remained silent. She had entered her tenth month of pregnancy much to her, Cassian, and Madja’s delight, but she wasn’t going to tell Charlotte a thing. Perhaps she would get frustrated at the lack of communication and let Nesta go. She had to play this smart.
“I can sense that you don’t trust me. I wouldn’t either seeing as how I’ve been with Koschei for thirty seven years, but I can assure you that in the dreams that I pull people into, my thoughts and opinions are totally my own. He is not here with us. I’ve come here to speak with you. To tell you things that you need to know.”
Nesta bit her lips, holding back, her daughter’s magic washing over her, calming her. She was also on high alert. Could sense that her mother was in distress and wanted to help the only way that she could. Nesta ran a hand down her abdomen in a silent thank you, her daughter’s wing brushing against her. Charlotte sucked in a breath.
"Koschei had informed me that your daughter was half illyrian, but I guess it's different when you see her wings in person." Charlotte commented in amazement making Nesta's head snap up in her direction. Her mother had hated the fae. Couldn't stand them, so why was Charlotte in awe at her daughter's wings? Why wasn't she looking at Nesta with every bit of disgust her mother would have if she had found out that Nesta had become fae. If she had found out that she had mated with one, married one, and was expecting their first child together. Why wasn't Charlotte acting like that at all.
As if sensing the question in her eyes Charlotte continued, "Your mother didn't always hate the fae, Was actually fascinated with them until that day at the lake. Gods, you look so much like her. It's almost uncanny. You even have her hair comb in your hair." Charlotte commented, Nesta touched the back of her hair, heart aching slightly.
"It's the only thing I have left of her." Nesta commented forgetting that she wasn't speaking to Charlotte, she clamped her mouth shut. Charlotte smiled.
"So she does speak. I was starting to worry." Charlotte said stepping closer, Nesta stiffened.
"What do you want?" She asked, she was done playing this game.
"Not one for pleasantries. I see. I did pull you in this dream so we could talk." She answered sitting down on a rock, the waves crashing behind her. straightening out her skirts. gesturing to the rock beside her so Nesta could sit. Nesta refused to sit beside her. Charlotte sighed.
"Your legs must be tired. I've heard how difficult pregnancy can be on the body. Why don't you come and sit?"
"I think I'm fine over here." She said wrapping her arms around herself. Her feet were starting to kill her, but she wouldn't let Charlotte know that. Charlotte inclined her head to the side. Her grey eyes focusing on her.
"Suit yourself." Charlotte answered tilting her head towards the ocean taking it in.
"Why am I here?" She snapped. She was tired and all she wanted was to go back to her dreamless sleep, but it looked like she would have to indulge this woman first.
"I wanted to meet you. I also wanted to talk to you about things you need to know. There are numerous things people have been keeping from you, and I think it's time for you to finally know the truth." She explained getting off the rock and moving closer to Nesta. Her magic swelling inside her.
"What makes you think you have the right to do that?" Nesta challenged, her chin high. Making her posture as straight as she could.
“Would you rather be kept in the dark?” Charlotte asked, her head tilting to the side, her hair moving with her.
“I’d rather not be trapped in a dream with someone working for the enemy. I’d rather be with my friends, laughing with each other, talking about things that we enjoy. I’d rather be with my sisters trying to repair our relationship that is still so fragile. I’d rather be with my husband. Eagerly awaiting the arrival of our child instead of stressing about the fact that she may come earlier than expected. There’s a lot of things that I want. But this is not one of them.” Nesta replied turning away before Charlotte called out.
“Even if I can help answer the questions you yearn to know the most?” Charlotte shouted voice almost drowned out in the waves, Nesta stopping dead in her tracks. She whirled around eyes trained on Charlotte.
“There’s no way you can answer all the questions I have and even if I could what makes you think I’d believe you?” Nesta asked. Squaring her shoulders taking a step closer to Charlotte. She would not be intimidated by her no longer.
Charlotte sighed as if she were dealing with some infuriating child instead of a person who could just as easily kill her if she presented a threat to their child.
“I figured you’d say that. You’re just as stubborn as she was. But not quite if you are mated and baring the child to the most feared illyrian warrior. You’ve done quite well for yourself all things considered, even if your mother would beg to differ. She’d rather blame all the fae for her problems than look at the situation in a new light.”
“You don’t know a thing about her.” Nesta snapped even though there was some truth to her words. Nesta knew this.
Charlotte gave a low laugh at the response, throwing her hair over her shoulder as a grin passed her lips.
“I know your mother better than you ever could. You see your mother as you want to see her, I’ve always seen her for who she is.” Charlotte smirked, pleasantries now to the side. Good. Nesta preferred it this way.
“How? When you haven’t seen my mother since you two were children?”
“You see that’s where you’re wrong. I’d be happy to show you if you let me, but you insist on this stubborn back and forth so I’ll indulge you. I have all the time in the world to waste.”
“Fine. I’ll bite. If you’re human, how are you doing all this?” Nesta inquired hoping to stump her. That smirk grew wider.
“I see there’s so much your mother never taught you. No matter, You’ll learn soon enough.”
“Then stop with the run around and tell me what I supposedly want to know.”
Charlotte rolled her eyes. “Fine have you ever heard of how Koschei, Stryga, and the bone carver got bound to the lake, the middle, and the prison?”
Nesta searched her memory for that information . Amren had made her study the history of the fae claiming that she couldn’t use her magic if she had no idea where it came from.
“I know that they were bound by a female fae warrior whose name has long since been forgotten. What does that have anything to do with why you can use magic?”
“What if I told you I and the rest of that family descend from that line?”
“I couldn’t imagine that I would believe you.” Nesta answered tilting her chin up, her mouth twisting in a smirk. My sisters and I had no magic prior to being turned.” Nesta explained crossing her arms, getting into her defensive stance that Cassian had once taught her.
“Is that so? Then explain to me why you were able to resist Tamlin’s glamour while you were still human.”
Nesta flinched slightly at the mention of the high lord of the spring, but answered the question anyway.
“A strong will I suppose.”
Charlotte gave a low laugh. “If that were correct humans would have tried that centuries ago. Unless you think you’re the first human with a will made of iron.”
Nesta turned over the words in her head, contemplating.
“If we are descended from this fae warrior like you claim then how come my sister Elain could not resist the glamour as well?” She inquired. Charlotte stepped closer.
“Maybe because there’s another explanation for why you were able to resist while your sister was not.”
“That makes no sense.” Nesta spat, Charlotte sighed.
“For the smarter of your sisters you haven’t grasped why it is that you were able to resist a powerful glamour while your sister couldn’t.” Charlotte taunted, Nesta went rigid.
“Then stop playing games and tell me what I want to know.”
“I haven’t finished taking about the other side of your heritage yet. It’s in your best interest to listen to all I have to tell you.”
“Then get on with it.” Nesta snapped. Her irritation surfacing.
“While most fae have forgotten her name, I remember that she once laid with a human male. Someone from your family line. Your mother’s, of course.”
“What of my father’s?” She questioned.
Charlotte held up her hand, curling her finger.
“All in due time. For now your mother is who we’re focusing on.”
Nesta huffed not liking the direction this conversation was going in.
“What if I do not wish to learn anything else about my mother? What if I want to stay ignorant about it?”
“Then you doom yourself and whatever life you’ve planned for your daughter, for your children. You see, you can not defeat Koschei if you don’t face the things
that hurt you. You told the mother that you want to face all of it. To feel all of it, so why are you still hiding from it?”
Nesta stiffened. “How did you know-“
“There’s a lot of things that I know. Things that I can inform you of. A way to help you turn the tides and win.”
Nesta stated at her puzzled. “Why would you help me when you know you’ll suffer the consequences if you do? Why would I trust you when you’ve been with Kosheci for decades?”
“Because I want him dead. Surely you of all people would understand that.” Charlotte answered her voice cold.
Nesta nodded, if she could understand anything it was that. She wasn’t sure why, but she believed her. Sitting down on the rock to give herself a break from standing, Nesta looked up at Charlotte.
“Was this woman you speak of illyrian?” Nesta asked. Charlotte shook her head.
“You have heard of the Valkyrie yes?”
Nesta straightened in surprise, her mouth opening and closing.
“Surely you’ve also wondered why you want to revive them. To bring them to life again. Fierce warriors they were.
“Did Cassian know-“
“This Valkyrie was before your mate’s time, she was born around the same time enalius was. You could even say he had a fondness for her even though she never felt the same way. She preferred humans. Which is where you and your sisters bloodline comes in.”
“Why was I the only one resistant to glamour?” Nesta whispered. “And what happened to you? How did you end up with Koschei?”
Charlotte moved closer to her outstretching her hand. “I can show you.”
Taking a deep breath, Nesta outstretched her hand grasping Charlotte’s feeling like she was being sucked back as she landed on her feet, the baby fluttering around in her stomach as Nesta pressed a hand to her calming her. Charlotte notes this but continued.
“No one will be able to see us, but they should be coming soon.” Charlotte commented. Nesta looked, her back straightening at the sight of Kosheci’s lake. The grass surrounding it was taller, greener than she had seen it in her vision. Butterflies inhabited the lake, the wings fluttering one passing through Nesta’s hand as if she were nothing more than a shadow before fluttering away. Fireflies also surrounded the lake, their bulbs illuminating the lake, the surface of it shimmering. Making the lake look more beautiful than the one time she had seen it in Kosheci’s dream. The life surrounding it making the lake look vivid.
“Who should be here?” Nesta asked, but before Charlotte could answer two girls, looking no older than the age 8 and 9 ran past them, hair wild and untamed flowing behind them as they chased the butterflies up to the lake where the youngest one stepped dead in her tracks. Eyes widening in fear as Nesta took a closer look and nearly gasped at what she saw.
“Mother?” She asked, not sure why when this child was no more than 8 years old although Nesta couldn’t deny the resemblance was uncanny. The child looking like Nesta did when she was that age. Nesta had always looked like her mother.
“She can’t hear you.” Charlotte suggested, making Nesta’s eyes narrow.
“I know that.” She snapped hands on her stomach. She wondered if her child would look the same. “Was this the day-“
“Yes. Pay close attention.” Charlotte instructed as Nesta looked towards the two children. Her mother looking towards a young Charlotte.
“Hurry up Lottie!” Her mother shouted, turning back towards the lake something on its edge Cassian TX hung her attention. Nesta turned to Charlotte,
“Lottie was her nickname for me, apparently Charlotte was too difficult.” Charlotte answered averting her gaze.
Lottie gathered up her skirts running towards the lake looking at where her mother’s eyes were trained.
“What are you looking at Maggie?” She asked,Nesta looked at her.
“What? Margaret was a difficult name to pronounce too.” Charlotte explained looking back in the direction of the two girls.
“I thought I saw something in the water.” Her mother commented. Her blue-grey eyes blazing with curiosity. Taking a closer look. Lottie’s eyes blazed with mischief.
“Then let’s go in and find it.” She suggested her mother’s face paled at the request.
“What? Are you...scared?” Lottie mocked seeming to strike a nerve with her mother whose face pinched with anger.
“If you’re so brave then you go in first.” She spat, hands on her hip. Lottie shrugged.
“Fine. Maybe I will.” Lottie spat back dunking her foot in the icy cold water. Before fully submerging herself into its depths looking up at her mother in triumph, a challenge beat as she swam to the middle.
“See! You have nothing to be scared of!” Lottie shouted, the gleam of her smile catching in the sunlight. As her mother looked down hesitant.
“I don’t know Lottie, what if my mother finds out?! She’ll kill me if I ruin my new dress!”
A deep set frown shone on Lottie’s features, her anger at being tricked probably swelling inside her as she opened her mouth to shout at Margaret before something dragged her down, her mother’s scream tearing from her throat.
“Lottie!” She cried out.
“She couldn’t swim.” Charlotte explained. “It’s why your mother made sure that you could.”
“Lottie!” Her mother cried out again as a creature popped up grabbing Lottie by the head dragging her down, Nesta gaped recognized the creature holding her.
“You were drowned by a kelpie.” Nesta breathed.
“Almost. If he hadn’t stepped in.”
“Someone help! Lottie! Please! Someone! Anyone!” Her mother screeched clasping her hands together and bowing her head. A prayer. When she looked back up Lottie was gone.
Her mother sank to her knees, begging, pleading for anyone to answer her prayer as her tears hit the surface of the lake. Where the tear dropped starting to shimmer as a man, one who looked like shadow himself looked down upon her. She stared up at him amazed.
“Who-Who are you?” She stuttered, eyes wide. Snot running down her face as tears fell from her eyes,
“My name is Kosheci. I heard your call. What is wrong child?”
“My cousin Lottie, she-she needs help. Something dragged her under. I-I can’t swim. Can-can you help her? “
Kosheci’s head leaned to the side pondering. Nesta’s breath caught.
“Please. I will do anything.” Her mother pleaded. Koschei smiled at this offer, a sickening feeling turning in Nesta’s gut.
Turning around, Koschei sent his magic in the pond, a light illuminating it as a screech of pain made her mother cover her ears. Kosheci spoke something in the old language, her mother not knowing the words the man spoke as he turned to her,
“It is done.” He said to her, she looked up at him confusion in her face.
“Wh-Where is she?” Her mother asked blue-grey eyes wide.
“I did the only thing I knew would save her. I bound her to the lake as I am bound to the lake.”
“Wh-Why didn’t you just let her go?”
“Her soul was already separating from her body when I reached her. I did the only thing I knew how to save her life.”
Hot tears flooded her mother’s eyes as she narrowed them at Kosheci.
“What am I to tell her mother? My family?”
“That is up to you. Tell them what you saw if you wish. Tell them that a fae drowned her. That you did everything you could. Called for help but no one came. They’ll believe you.”
“Will-Will I ever see her again?” Her mother asked, a tear slipping from her face.
“That is entirely up to you, dear, come, don’t come. She’ll be here when you come back.” He promised, her mother sat up wiping at her skirts. “Run along now.”
Taking one last look at Kosheci she ran as fast as she could back to her family.
Nesta looked at Charlotte than. Sympathy feeling her.
“Did she ever come back?” She whispered.
Charlotte turned to her. Her grey eyes wary.
“Yes, but she didn’t come back until she was twenty, it took her over a decade to face me. Until she found the courage to try.”
“What happened then?”
Charlotte stepped towards her, outstretching her hand as Nesta grasped it. Ready to see what was next.
When Nesta and Charlotte re-emerged, she saw her mother. As old as Feyre had been when she had had her first child. She looked around the lake, confusion filling her. Nesta looked at Charlotte.
“She had wanted to see me, but I was in no mood to see the woman who had left me alone for all those years.”
“What happened instead?” Nesta asked, as Koschei emerged from the water taking a physical form. Nesta jerked upright in shock and surprise.
“I-I thought he couldn’t leave the lake?” Nesta asked dumbfounded. Mouth agape.
“As far as anyone knew he couldn’t, but during a celestial event, one of his personal choosing, he could take his fae form and stay in it for three whole days.” Charlotte informed her as Koschei finally reached her mother. His fae form imposingly tall as her mother craned her neck up to look at his face.
“It’s you.” She stated, her head moving to the side. Taking in the form he had chosen. His black eyes swirling like the shadows of his form she had first saw him in, his brown hair looking so soft that it appeared that her mother was tempted to run her fingers through it.
“We’re you expecting someone else?” He taunted, her mother rolling her eyes in annoyance.
“You know exactly who I was expecting, where is she? I wish to speak to her.” Her mother snapped shoulders back and head held high reminding Nesta of herself.
“That may be the case, but she does not wish to speak to you. Something about waiting decades for you to show back up. To prove that you actually cared about her.” Koschei stated crossing his arms. Her mother bared her teeth at him. She had seen her mother angry before, it was nothing new, but she had never met someone who could so easily get under her mother’s skin.
“I do care about her.” Her mother growled, Kosheci laughed, his laughter seeming whimsical.
“You have a funny way of showing it.”
A nagging feeling hit Nesta harder, reminding her of her and Feyre. She wrapped her arms around herself.
“I don’t need to explain myself to you.” Her mother spat. Koschei looked at her with amusement,
“You’re right I’m just the person who you begged to save her life.” He reminded her, her mother huffed.
“I was a child with no knowledge of how to swim, I did what I could.” She reminded him crossing her arms stepping closer to him to show him that she wasn’t afraid of him.
“Suit yourself. She’s still not coming out to talk to you,”
“Then what am I supposed to do? I told my mother that I’d be away for a couple of hours.” She asked looking put towards the lake silently cursing Charlotte if Nesta had guessed.
“Why not talk to me instead?” Kosheci asked leaning in closer smiling at her, was he trying to flirt with her mother? Her mother smirked in response, something like desire crossing her features. Nesta’s stomach turned, wh-what was she doing?
“And why would I waste my time with a male? Espicially one who I do not know.” She asked flicking her braid behind her shoulder.
“Because those human males bore you. Because maybe you’ve always wanted a taste of something more. Why else would you not be betrothed by this point?”
“Perhaps I’m waiting for the right person.” She mused.
“Or perhaps you know that those human men aren’t enough for someone as intriguing as you, perhaps you’d rather tumble with a God instead.” Kosheci whispered desire filling his voice. Her mother bit on her lip.
“I haven’t even tasted the lips of a male yet. Any kind.” Her mother admitted tilting her head up leaning in close, hand on his chest.
“Perhaps we should change that then.” He stated, a challenge in his voice, for her to take what she wanted, if she dared to be bold enough to try.
Placing her hands on the back of his head, her mother pulled Kosheci closer pressing their lips together, the kisses getting deeper, bolder, their hands exploring each other to where Nesta had to look away. She didn’t want to see this. Wish she could burn it from her memory.
“They’re done now if you wish to look again.” Charlotte confirmed. Nesta’s checks flaming with embarrassment as she turned back around to see her mother liking with her lashes lowered at Kosheci, her breathing coming in short gasps,
“Why am I witnessing my mother’s escapades? What does this have anything to do with something I need to know? Kosheci already told me he knew my mother, I didn’t need to know that they were, intimate with each other.” Nesta snapped. She wanted out of here. She was wasting her time.
“All in good time, and your mother was way more than intimate with Koschei, she was in love with him.”
The realization hit Nesta hard, her mouth opening then snapping it shut.
“When can I see you again?” Her mother breathed, Kosheci’s hands in her hair.
“I can only keep this form for a few days, but you can visit me here, whenever you wish, keep me company.” He smiled, Nesta felt the bile rise to her mouth.
“Looking forward to it.” Her mother breathed giving him one last kiss before leaving as Charlotte didn’t ask grasping Nesta’s hand turning the flashback to another time where her mother and Koschei were now tangled together limbs entangled, still thankfully fully clothed as his hand traveled up her thigh, breaking the kiss,
“This is the last night I can see you.” Her mother admitted Koschei looking down at her, desire and...was that love on his face? “My mother, she’s becoming persistent. Wants me to marry the prince of merchants, she thinks he’d be a good match.” Her mother sneered face pinched in disgust, had she ever loved him at all?
Kosheci kissed her and her mother lost herself in that kiss.
“Why are you showing me this?” Nesta asked tears threatening. Charlotte didn’t answer,
Kosheci’s hand slid further up, her mother gasping,
“Then let’s make this last night with each other something you’ll always remember. “ Koschei whispered.
“Yes.” Her mother answered bringing their lips together as Koschei leaned her back.
“Let’s get you out of here, you don’t need to see this part, just what comes afterwards.” Charlotte said grasping Nesta’s hand again. Her mind was screaming, so many thoughts tumbling through it. She didn’t know how much more of this she could take.
“You only need to see one more thing to know the truth of who you are,”
Nesta breathed, “Who I am? What are you talking about?”
Nesta’s daughter sent a healing magic towards her heart telling how much it ached, begging her to hold on, help was coming soon.
“Soon.You’ll understand soon.”
The next scene wasn’t set in the lake, the next one was a manor, not as big as the one she had grown up in, but fairly decent in comparison as she witnessed her mother brushing out her long hair working out the tangled until her hair was perfect, an engagement ring flashed as a wedding gown sat neatly on the bed, her mother straightened looking at her reflection as her grandmother walked in. Nesta straightened at the sight of the woman her hand automatically twitching to her palm.
“What is taking you so long girl?” She snapped as her mother turned her head.
“I feel-“ her mother started before clamping a hand to her mouth rushing to the bathroom and throwing up the contents of the breakfast she had had. No. Nesta breathed. Eyes widening in shock as her mother’s hand went to her abdomen, a knowing look on her face as Nesta took an instinctual step back feeling like the air was closing in around her, her hands clutching her throat. Calm, she had to remain calm. Even if everything she had known was falling apart.
Her grandmama shook her hand grabbing a tissue and handing it to her mother so she could wipe the vomit from the side of her mouth,
“After the ceremony, you will take the prince of merchants to bed. He should be naive enough to think the baby is his. No one will know about how this child was created out of wedlock, she will be loved and adored. No matter what we have to do to keep the truth away from anyone involved,” Her grandmama said, Nesta’s stomach turning. Her heart breaking in two.
Her mother nodded throwing the tissue in the wastebasket near her. “No one has to know.” She repeated as the vision faded and Nesta and Charlotte returned to the shore. Hot tears and short gasps coming from Nesta as she collapsed on the rock. Tears falling as she placed her head in her hands and wept.
“I know that was hard, but now you know the truth.” Charlotte assured, Nesta’s head snapped up teeth bared,
“Did he?” Nesta snapped, she was down playing nice.
“Who Kosheci or the man your mother told you was your father?”
“Both.” Nesta growled, her eyes burning. That silver fire swelling up in her, threatening to be unleashed.
“Xavier found out when your mother got pregnant with a Elain. She couldn’t bear to keep the truth from him any longer, as for Koschei, your mother told him as soon as she knew. He told her he wanted nothing to do with her or the child she was carrying in her womb.”
“But he loved her.” Nesta responded.
“Kosheci’s love is a fleeting thing. Your mother was...fun to him. He was affectionate towards her, cared about her. Maybe even deep down started to love her like she did him, but in the end all she was was a mortal with a little bit of a fae bloodline running through her veins.”
“How did- Xavier take the news th-that I wasn’t his?”
“I think deep down you know the answer.” Charlotte whispered, Nesta’s tears turning into sobs, she had known. Was that why her father had always treated Elain and Feyre as his princesses? Was that why-why they never seemed to connect as father and daughter. She knew that was why, deep down she knew.
“I know this is painful, but you must know I’m telling you the truth. You are Koschei’s daughter, the child you are soon to bare is his granddaughter. It’s why you were able to resist Tamlin’s glamour. It’s how you could take so much power from the cauldron. Why your sister Elain felt like you were born on the wrong side of the wall. Why your mating bond with Cassian felt so strong while you were still human. Why the power of death flows through your veins, and why your daughter. Why your daughter is life itself.”
Nesta’s head snapped to attention at that.
“My daughter...she-she has the power of life?” Nesta gasped, Charlotte nodded. “It is why the wind whispers her name.”
“I-I-“ Nesta started but Charlotte shushed her,
“I know. You don’t have to tell me. I know it’s difficult.”
“It’s more than difficult, it’s-it’s life changing, but-How-How does this help us win against Kosheci?”
Charlotte looked down at her hands. “You are his blood. The fae who bound him to the lake was very specific in her wording when it came to how he could be released and how he can be destroyed.”
“How?”
“He needs someone from his bloodline to release him FYI his imprisonment.”
“Then why did he let Briallyn try to kill me?”
“He wanted to test your power. Prove that you were in fact his.”
“But how does that help us defeat him?” She asked clutching her hands, she needed to know, she could deal with her life being turned upside down if she could just get this bit of information. Charlotte’s grey eyes fixed towards hers.
“A person from his bloodline can released him yes, but the only way Kosheci can die is if someone from his direct bloodline kills him.”
Nesta gasped, “Does he-Does he know that?”
“No. I was very careful in the way I went about getting this information.”
“Why are you helping me?” She asked the edges of the dream flickering like a candle about to be blown out, she still had so many questions.
“Because you deserved to know the truth.” She breathed pulling her closer and giving her a hug leaning into her ear. “Xavier’s ships are still down by where they were left. Climb aboard the Nesta to find the rest of the answers you seek.” Charlotte explained taking Nesta aback.
“Where are you-“
“Your mate is calling for you, Don’t worry. We’ll be reunited soon.” She said as the dream faded , Nesta taking a sharp intake of breath as she collapsed into someone’s arms. No, not someone’s, the tears threatened again as the arms pulled her closer checking every bit of her, examine her for injuries as his scent filled her nostrils, her head resting against his chest.
“Cassian.” She cried out, shocked she could form words, where the hell was she?
“I got you sweetheart, I got you.” He whispered, relief filling his voice as shouts rang out, Nesta wiping her head to see Emerie and Gwyn rushing up to them as Nesta dared to look down and gasped at what she saw.
There was mud caking her up to ankles and the nightgown she had worn to bed was torn and burned at the edges as of her power had surfaced while she was walking through a forest, She looked up at Cassian. He puked her close again kissing the side of her temple, relief filling her through the bond,
“Cassian, How-“ she started
“You were sleep walking, Emerie and Gwyn couldn’t wake you and I was already on my way back because the baby- she-she told me something was wrong, I could sense your fear and distress through the bond as well, Nesta. What happened?” He asked tilting her chin up so she would meet his eyes, her tears rolling down her cheeks as the truth hit her, her hands clutching at her stomach as she said,
“I’m afraid you won’t look at me the same way if I tell you what I just figured out.” She confided in him, he likes toward Emerie and Gwyn, they nodded telling Nesta they would see her when she was ready to talk about it with them. They each hugged her goodbye, she flinched slightly at both but they told her they understood, did she look that shaken up?
When they were gone, Cassian turned back to her, his hands in her hair as he pulled her back to him, she listened to his heart beat calming herself, this was not something she would keep from him,
“It’s just you and me now Nes, tell me what’s going on. I promise I won’t break.” He vowed,
“Take me home first.” She whispered, the wind flowing through her hair. “ I want to go home.” She breathed as Cassian drew her near, lifting her up slightly so she’d be secure in his arms as Cassian room her home and she told him everything.
Chapter 18: Vivace
Summary:
Following the shocking revelation that Nesta is Kosheci’s daughter, Cassian tries to bring normalcy back into Nesta’s life as they prepare for Nyx’s birthday party.
Chapter Text
Nesta stared at the letter on her bed, stared at it so hard that she thought if she took her eyes off it for a single second that it would disappear. The familiar handwriting scribbled on the front of it. Addressed to her. Waiting to be opened. Ready for her eyes to gaze upon the last words that were meant to be hers from her-What did she call him? Father? Xavier? She had seen him as her father for so long that it was strange to refer to him as something else.
But she couldn’t deny the truth she had found out. Couldn’t deny that Koschei was her biological father. All the signs were there. And she couldn’t deny what she had seen. Her mother pregnant with her, her and Nesta’s grandmama trying to pass Nesta’s off as the Prince of Merchants’s. Why had he stayed after he knew the truth? Why did he still love her mother after he found out what she had done? The letter stared back at her. The only thing she had left of him that could provide her with the truth. All she had to do was open it and find out.
Nesta’s fingers outstretched, touching the edges of the letter, Nesta trying to gather the courage to read his last words to her. The last words from him she’d ever see. Her hand pulled back, bringing it back to herself as the door opened, Nesta stiffened slightly before her head turned and she relaxed at the sight of Cassian clad only in a towel, his hands drying the wet locks of his hair as his hazel eyes locked on hers.
“The shower is free if you want to take one before the party today.” He announced moving towards her, sitting down beside her on the edge of the bed. His gaze focused on her intently. It had been that way since she had told him everything she had learned.
Nesta nodded a silent thanks to him as his hands found the letter handing it to her. She looked down at it, a sinking feeling deep in her gut.
Cassian placed the letter on the bedside counter taking her hand and squeezing it gently. Sorrow in his eyes at what she was going through. As his other hand went to her hair, pushing it back behind her ear, tracing the points on them. As her gaze locked with his. How could he touch her so lovingly still after finding out what she truly was? As if reading her thoughts he tilted her chin up, her blue grey eyes meeting his.
"I know what you're thinking Nes, and the answer is no. I'm not going to leave you because Koschei is your father. You were kept in the dark for years. You spent nearly three decades thinking that your father was your biological one, only to find out that that wasn't the case and even if you knew that Kosheci was your dad, I still wouldn't leave you. We're more than the people who sired us. You're more than a God's child. You're Nesta Archeron. My lover, my mate, my wife, the mother of my child, and my best friend. So if you think I'm going to leave you, that I'm not in this for the long haul, then I'm going to prove to you everyday that you're wrong." Cassian promised wiping away her tears as he pulled her to him.
"So you're not terrified that your child is a quarter God?" She asked as his hand found her abdomen.
"I could never be terrified of you and our daughter, the only thing that has ever terrified me is what people will do for your and her power, but no I can never be terrified of you or her for that matter. Like I said your my wife and mate and she's my daughter. We're meant to be together, to be a family, to live our own happily ever after, we just have to go through some rough patches every now and then." He assured her pressing a kiss to her hair.
Nesta wasn't sure how long they stayed their with their bodies pressed together, soaking up each other's warmth, love, and comfort. His hand still on her abdomen. Their daughter sending out her life magic between the two. Life magic for a child whose parents were death and someone who had always walked beside it. Nesta wasn't sure how to feel. But she knew she would be there for her daughter no matter what direction her life went. Her eyes went back to the letter. The one her and Cassian had found on the Nesta. Cassian hadn't questioned why Nesta had wanted to go on the ship, he had merely taken her to it where he had found the letter holding it up for her to take. It had been a week since then and Nesta had not mustered up the courage to read it. Had not wanted to reopen that wound, at least not yet.
Cassian's eyes flickered to the letter, holding Nesta tighter. "You don't have to read it right away if you don't want to." He whispered, lips still in her hair. "You've had enough life changing news to last you a life time. No one would blame you if you waited to hear another life changing piece of information. If you took your time. You're having a baby soon, no one would blame you if you stayed focused on that."
Nesta took in a deep breath as she took in the warmth in Cassian's hazel eyes remaining focused on him.
"I'd blame myself. If that letter contains anything that may give us an advantage against Koscheci, then I have to read it. Our safety depends on it. Her safety depends on it. To defeat Koschei, I have to embrace all sides of who I am, even the ones that hurt me. And if that letter-If that letter hurts me, if it rubs me raw and pours salt in my wounds then I'll have you by my side. If you chose to be." She stated looking into his eyes, holding his stare. Cassian nodded, grasping her hand tracing the outline of her palm. Forever and Always. She pulled him to her, tasting his lips, losing herself in the feel of his kiss. He pulled her close, his hands diving into her unbound hair. She hadn't had the heart to wear it up all this week. Her mother's comb still laid on the vanity by the window. Glistening in the sunlight, calling to her like a beacon. Offering her the assurance of her comfort zone, but she was tired of being told how she should feel.
Tilting her head up as his tongue divided into her mouth, Nesta moaned letting him explore every inch of her mouth reveling at the heat of his breath as her center throbbed for him. Not being able to feel him inside her had been a torture of a different kind, but she knew it was important to follow Madja's orders, especially with her due date so close. Sighing, she pulled her lips from Cassian's, hating to feel the loss of him as she stood up, his heated gaze on her. hands going up her hip, making her shiver in anticipation.
"You're playing a dangerous game, mate." She growled out, his wicked smile flashing. Hands traveling up further, her breath turning heavy.
"I know. You're hard to resist. Especially with that hair of yours down." He answered, grasping a strand of the golden brown locks and twisting it around his finger standing up as Nesta tilted her head up to meet his eyes.
"Cassian." She breathed, her eyes locking on his lips. "Madja said-"
"I know." He answered taking a deep breath before stepping away from her. "Maybe I need another shower to cool off, because all I can think of when you look at me like that is taking you until you're crying out my name."
"You're not making this easier." She sighed stepping away from him, distancing herself even though her body was screaming for her to take him, taste him, touch him. She sighed. These hormones were the death of her, especially when she couldn't do anything about it. "I'm going to take my own shower and get ready, God knows I don't want to explain to Feyre why we're late today of all days." Nesta said as Cassian's eyes softened giving her a nod in response.
"Are you sure you still want to go? You've been through a lot and I can always make up an excuse for why you're not there." Cassian answered, concern etching his features. She hadn't been around anyone all week trying to process the news of her real lineage, but she refused to let it get to her today of all days.
"I'm sure." She assured him giving him a chased kiss. "I wouldn't miss this for the world." She said before turning to the bathroom to prepare for the day ahead.
When Nesta showered, Cassian's eyes went over to the comb on her vanity, everyday for years she would wear it, had told him that it had been her mother's and she had gave it to Nesta the last day she had been alive saying that every queen deserved one just like this. She had been in tears telling Cassian the story. He bit his lip, wanting nothing more than to erase Nesta's pain and get her to a better place, but he knew she had to process all of this in her own way.
Sighing he sat up, going towards the vanity and tracing the comb with his fingers, his face twisting in anger.
"I know it's not my place to say this, but I'll never forgive you for hurting her. For keeping something so important from her, you were very lucky to have a daughter like her. Like Feyre and Elain and you took them for granted. I don't know how a mother can do this to her own children. I-" What was he doing. He thought, taking his hand from the comb and turning away. This wasn't his place. He wasn't the one who she had hurt. Wasn't the one to determine if she was worthy of their forgiveness, But seeing his mate in pain. Seeing any light leave her eyes after seeing nothing but pain and hopelessness in them for so long drove him to his breaking point.
Cassian's eyes lifted, his breath hitching as Nesta stood in the door way, her hair dripping as she looked at him, surprise etching her features.
"How long have you been there?" He asked as her hands ran over her hair taking a step towards him.
"Long enough." She replied closing the distance between them. Shame feeling him at the words he had chosen to speak out loud. The ones she had no doubt over heard.
"Nesta, I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have said those things. It wasn't my place to, but-"
"You hate her for keeping things from me. I understand. Sometimes-" Nesta took a deep breath. "Sometimes I hate her too. And in that hating her, I feel ashamed, because she's my mother, regardless of if she was a good one or not, and then I feel ashamed for thinking that too. There's just-" She breathed, a tear spilling from her eyes that she quickly wiped away. "It's just so hard sometimes, because I don't know how to let her go, to admit that my mother wasn't a perfect person. To admit to myself that she hurt people. My sisters and I included. My fath-" She stopped herself, not sure what to call him now that she knew the truth. Cassian grasped her hand urging her to continue, even fi the truth stung. "What if I'm exactly like her? I spent so long trying to be the person she wanted me to be that I lost who I was in the process. I-I don't that to happen again. I'm done being mad about the things I can't change." She finished as he pulled her closer to him. Being who she needed at that point.
"You're more than your mother, Nesta. Who you chose to be from this point forward is up to you. I know it's hard, but I have no doubt that you'll get through this. That we both will. You just have to find the strength to believe in yourself. "
Nesta nodded pulling away from him slightly as she gathered up her clothes. He sat down on the bed as she changed, seeing her bump where their child grew inside her, so close to being born that he felt his anger and remorse swell within him once more. She shouldn't have to worry about this. He sat up crossing the distance between them once more as he placed his hand on her abdomen once more, the baby kicking at his hand.
"It's hard to believe that she's only three and a half weeks away from being born." He stated, a smile broke out over Nesta's face as he drunk it in. her hand laying next to his.
"Her due date is getting closer and closer, It's hard to believe that this time next month I'll be holding her in my arms. Do you ever wonder who she'll look like more?" Nesta asked.
"Every now and again, I know from the ultrasound that she has your ears." He commented tracing the points of her ears making her smile widen as he cupped her cheek with his hand.
"And we already know she has your wings." She smiled.
"I wonder whose eyes she'll have." He said, pondering. She smiled, running her hands through his hair.
"I hope she inherits your hair. It's so much more manageable than mine." She teased. His lips closed over hers.
"I guess we'll have to wait and find out." He said stroking her cheek. "I truly am sorry for what I said. It's up to you who you chose to forgive."
"I'm not mad." She whispered going towards the bed where her simple black dress laid throwing it on as she brushed her hair contemplating. He grabbed her comb, holding it out to her in case she wanted to take it. It was just as much hers as it was her mother's. She looked down at it then back at the letter.
She walked towards the letter shoving it in the pockets of her dress, keeping it tucked in there whenever she was ready to read it as she picked up the comb gathering up her hair as she placed it in. He opened his mouth, ready to speak before she placed her hand up.
"Feyre and Elain will question why I'm not wearing it. I'd rather wear it tonight and then tell them when I'm ready. just because I'm ready to face it doesn't mean they are and I wouldn't want anything to distract from Nyx's birthday." She answered, a frown crossed over his face.
"They're your sisters. I'm sure they'll understand if you tell them the truth." Cassian started.
"Perhaps, but today is not that day." She said giving him a kiss and grabbing Nyx's present. "Are you ready?" She asked. He had already dressed when she had been in the shower.
"I'm ready if you are." He said, squeezing her hand as he gathered her in his arms and flew them to the river house.
The river house was gorgeous, Rhys and Feyre had decked it out readying it for Nyx’s third birthday party, ni inch of their massive house left untouched as Nesta laid her hand on her stomach, Cassian’s hand in hers as they walked towards the Sidra where Feyre said they would be.
Catching a glimpse of them, Feyre broke out in a smile, waving Nesta and Cassian over, Nyx looking excitedly at his aunt and uncle. Looking like he wanted to break free of Feyre’s grip as his wings fluttered in response. Feyre’s laugh floating over to them as she set Nyx down, telling him to be careful as he raced up to Nesta and Cassian launching himself up to Cassian using his wings as Cassian let go of Nesta’s hand to catch him.
“Did you see that Uncle Cass?! I flew up right to you! I’m getting better at this! Soon I’ll be flying in the skies with you, dad, and Uncle Az!” Nyx announced excitedly bringing a smile to Nesta’s face.
“Yes I did!” Cassian said, a sense of joy overtaking his face as he lifted Nyx up in the air, Nyx laughing in delight ,the sight of the two of them warming Nesta’s heart. “And soon you’ll be flying with us. Just don’t trust Uncle Az to teach more on flying. He’s kind of a mean one.” Cassian teased.
“I heard that!” Azriel shouted as the group burst out into laughter.
“Well he does have a point Azriel.” Feyre chimed in making Nesta put her hand over her mouth to stop the laugh from escaping her lips. Azriel shot Feyre a look.
“Don’t worry Uncle Cass, dad has been teaching me a thing or two about flying.Soon I’ll be good enough to fly with the three of you and who knows maybe if I keep up the work I can help my cousin put with her flying too.” Nyx commented. A smile forming at his face. Looking at Nesta whose hands remained on her abdomen.
“Well, it’ll be a while before she’s ready to fly, Nyx, but when it happens Me and your uncle Cass will make sure you’re there for support.” Nesta answered making Nyx’s smile widen.
“I’ll be the best Cousin ever Aunt Nes. I promise.” Nyx swore putting his hand on his chest barely kissing his heart but he was close enough.
“I have no doubt about that.” She grinned taking Nyx from Cassian and giving him a hug on greeting. He put his hands on her stomach.
“Is she almost here?” He asked.
“I’m three and a half more weeks give or take.” Nesta answered as Nyx looked up at her.
“Will she cry a lot? My friend, Gabe says that babies cry a lot.” Nyx asked, Feyre sighing as Rhys fought the urge to laugh.
“Well I can imagine she’ll cry when she needs something. Most babies do. Even you cried when you were a baby.” Nesta explained. Nyx’s eyes grew wide making Nesta chuckle. “But I guess you’ll find out when she’s born.”
“I can’t wait!” Nyx exclaimed as Cassian ruffled his hair.
“You and me both buddy.” Cassian answered looking at Nesta’s abdomen lovingly.
Feyre came up to both of them with her arms outstretched. “Come on Nyx, let’s give Aunt Nesta a break so you can say hi to some of your friends.” Feyre said as she took Nyx from Nesta looking down at the present in Nesta’s hand.
“Presents are on the third table and food is on the first table if you’re hungry.” Feyre said giving her sister and Cassian a hug. “I’m glad you two could make it.”
Cassian threw his arm over Nesta’s shoulder. “We wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Feyre smiled taking Nyx over to where all his friends sound stuffing their faces with mouths full of cake and ice cream. Their mothers surrounded in a circle taking excitedly about something that had happened that week as Feyre joined them. Nesta wondered if she would ever be apart of something like that.
“Are you okay?” Cassian asked as Nesta turned to him.
“I’m doing fine. Although that chocolate cake does look appetizing.” She said looking over to it.
“Let’s go get you some then.” Cassian grinned taking Nesta’s hand as they moved towards the party goers. And Cassian cut her a slice placing it in her hands as she kissed his cheek.
“Thank you. For everything.” She replied, their gazes locked.
“Always.” He promised helping her take a seat next to where Mor sat. Her red diamond flashing in the sunlight as she sat hand in hand with Emerie talking about the last minute details of their restaurant. It wouldn’t be long now.
Cassian listened into the conversation making idle chat as his hand stroked Nesta’s reminding her that he was right beside her if she needed him or needed a break from it all.
“So you’re moving to Illyria?” Cassian asked, surprise filled his voice as Mor smiled looking at Emerie.
“It’ll be easy to just move in with Emerie to manage our restaurant from there and hopefully if we’re successful enough we’ll come back and open one here too. And maybe you and Nesta can visit on weekends seeing as how you have a place in Illyria.” Mor commented catching his and Nesta’s gaze.
“It’s definitely something to consider.” Cassian stated squeezing Nesta’s hand wondering what her thoughts are on the whole thing.
“We’ll see how things all play out.” Nesta smiled as sharp pain shot through her. She rode it out but Cassian looked at her in concern.
“Still a false alarm.” She assured, hands resting on her stomach. As Mor looked over to Cassian.
“I still can’t believe you’ll be having a baby soon, it seems like just yesterday you were getting your ass hauled out of the summer court.” Mor laughed.
“It was one building.” Cassian replied rolling his eyes.it was definitely something he’d never live down that was for sure.
“Tell that to Tarquin.” Mor shot back. As Nesta and Emerie exchanged looks while Mor and Cassian squabbled.
“Are you doing okay?” Emerie asked her face flashing in concern. She hadn’t seen Nesta since that night and she knew she owed her friend some sort of explanation, but his did she even begin to explain. She couldn’t even explain it to Elain or Feyre. She even had a hard time explaining it to Cassian remembering his hard her tears had feel, his tight he had held her as she broke in his arms. His could she keep telling that story over and over?
“I’m fine.” She said careful not to touch the comb in her hair. “I’m just going through a few things right now that I’ll tell you and Gwyn sometime. I just- need time to process everything by myself first, if that makes sense.” She explained. Understanding feeling Emerie’s eyes as she nodded,
“Whenever you’re ready, Gwyn and I are here for you.”
Nesta nodded her thanks missing her other friend tonight , but she had declined the invite saying she had business with the other priestesses and would see them next week for Nesta’s birthday.
Nesta couldn’t even think about that right now with the letter feeling like it was burning a whole through her pocket.
She fidgeted slightly wiping her sweaty palm on her dress. Cassian grasped it, slowly making circles on her hand.
“Is everything okay?” He asked. Concern on his face. He had probabaly felt her distress through the bond.
“I-I just need to walk around, stretch my legs, maybe go find Elain because I haven’t seen her yet.” Nesta answered sitting up giving him a peck on the cheek sending him an assurance that she’ll be okay while he stayed with Mor and Emerie as she moved towards the river house pulling open the doors as Nesta searched for her sister. So many questions filling her mind.
Nesta wandered into the kitchen stopping dead in her tracks at what she saw. Elain. Lucien. Lucien and Elain together as her sisters lips pressed to his, shocking Nesta. Now she had even more questions, but she didn’t want to- interrupt Elain.
She made to leave the kitchen, giving them some privacy before a pot she hadn’t seen knocked over the loud clatter sending Lucien and Elain flying apart. Elain’s cheeks glowing red as she turned to Nesta looking flushed.
“Ugh sorry.I-didn’t mean to interrupt.” She finished as Lucien looked between the two sisters.
“I was just leaving.” Lucien explained looking at Elain.”I’ll see you later.” He said before swiftly making his exit leaving Nesta and Elain alone.
“I truly didn’t mean to interrupt, you can go after him if you wish.” Nesta said breaking the tension.
“Maybe it’s for the best that you interrupted us. Things have been-complicated between us as of recent.”
“Do you want to talk about it?” Nesta asked gesturing to the table.
“You have other things to worry about then my complicated love life.” Elain answered eyes flickering to Nesta’s stomach. That’s when something occurred to her. Something she hadn’t thought of.
“Do you know? What is troubling me?” Nesta asked as Elain averted her eyes looking out the window.
“Yes I-I know about Koschei. All of it.” Elain admitted making Nesta’s chest heave, her tears burn.
“You saw it in your visions didn’t you? You saw him refer to her as-“ Nesta swallowed the bile threatening to come from her throat. “As his granddaughter. And you didn’t want to tell me or Cassian because you-you didn’t want to admit the truth.”
Elain’s tears fell falling onto the marble floors.
“You took years to accept fathers death Nesta. I-I didn’t want you to relive that pain because Koschei being your father doesn’t matter. He-He didn’t raise you. Didn’t claim you as his own and now when you’re important to him, could help him now suddenly he wants to play the role as your father, I-I refused to let him, he doesn’t have the right. He doesn’t want to be your father, he doesn’t want to play the role as her grandfather either. All he wants to do is use you two until there’s nothing left to use. Until he can cast you to the side once more. I won’t let him. I-“ Elain reached our her hand and Nesta flinched not meaning to. She knew Elain was right.
“I-I don’t want him to be my father, I-“ Nesta started as the tears started to fall and Elain pulled her into a hug squeezing tightly.
“I know. I know.” She stated stroking Nesta’s hair. Hands near her comb, her mother’s comb.
“Get it off me.” She cried, “Get it off me.” She repeated as footsteps feel, Elain grasping the comb in her hair and pulling it out accidentally tugging on a few strands of hair as her hair tumbled down and Elain held her comb,
“Nesta.” Feyre cautioned, Rhysand and Cassian behind her. Her pupils huge.
“You heard didn’t you-“ Nesta said, her stomach dropping. Looking at the comb in Elain’s hands. The symbol of everything she had always hated about herself. She wondered if he had given it to her.
“Yes.” Feyre replied, but she didn’t falter. “But it doesn’t change anything Nesta. You’re still our sister. Kosheci be damned we won’t let him get near you or the baby.” Feyre assured looking at Rhys. “Promise her.” She instructed him knowing that Nesta wouldn’t believe she was safe until then Cassian looked inclined to say the same thing.
“You are a still a part of this court, lineage be damned, we won’t turn our backs on you, I promise.” Rhys swore, Nesta nodded as she turned towards Elain, holding out her palm. There was one more thing left she had to do today. Her father’s letter could wait.
“Give it to me, please.” She instructed as Elain placed her mother’s comb in her hand.
“Nesta, what are you doing?” Cassian asked as she dug her mother’s comb in her hand moving past him and the others and towards the Sidra. The others yelling her name behind her.
“Nesta!” Cassian called out, careful not to draw too much attention to them. Elain and Feyre beside him, Rhys had put a sound barrier around them so the party would not be disturbed. Good. She didn’t want to ruin anything.
Cassian caught up to her, breathing hard from running so hard.
“Nesta.” He breathed. “What’s wrong? What are you doing?”
Nesta looked into his Hazel eyes the comb digging into her palm so much that it hurt. He looked down at it.
“Nesta..”
“I’m letting her go.” She answered as she hurled her mother’s comb so hard in the Sidra that she heard the splash echoing. Cassian looked at her.
“What if you regret it?” He asked a little too late but that was alright. Nothing they could have said would have changed her mind. It was time.
“I won’t.” She promised walking up to him placing her hand out for him. “Let’s go back to the party.” She said as Cassian took her hand, Feyre and Elain looking at him with concern for Nesta as he threw his arm around her shoulder pulling her close. Hoping she wouldn’t regret throwing away the last thing she had of her mother.
The comb raced along the Sidra, kept on at it for hours until hands picked it up, Charlotte smiled turning it over to see Margaret’s initials engraved in it as she pocketed the comb walking until her feet took her exactly where to go. The lake.
Koschei stood there, his shadows going in and out as his gaze focused on the comb, his smile turning up into a twisted grin.
“Good job, pet.” He cooed at her grabbing the comb,
“Was there a reason you wanted this?” Charlotte asked. He had to admit he liked her better under his control.
“Yes.” He smiled grasping the strands of hair off the comb speaking a simple enchantment smiling. “My daughter is having a baby soon, it would be a shame if I missed it.”
“But you-you’re bound to the lake. How could you escape from it and get to her?”
“It’s already done, I just needed a sacrifice to complete it.”
What are you-“ He slashed her throat. She grasped it in shock eyes wide,
“Surely you don’t mind being my vessel so I don’t miss it.” Koschei smiled as Charlotte collapsed to the floor letting his shadows flow into her as he looked at the lake through her eyes smiling.
“Don’t worry daughter, I’ll be there soon,” he smiled walking away from the lake determination in his gaze. As he clutched the comb in his hand, making sure he would give it back to his daughter when the time was right.
Chapter 19: Symphony
Summary:
As Nesta, Cassian, Gwyn, Emerie,and the Inner circle celebrate Nesta’s birthday, an unexpected arrival changes plans.
Chapter Text
Sharp pain cut across Nesta’s stomach as she sat up inhaling sharply as she took a deep breath, her hand going to her stomach as she inhaled then exhaled through the pain. Cassian jerked up beside her, eyes searching her until the pain passed and she turned to him.
“False alarm.” She breathed. His eyes looked at her unconvinced.
“Are you sure? I can call Madja if you want-“ Cassian suggested but Nesta waved a hand.
“I’m fine. My water hasn’t broken yet, my mucus plug is still intact. She doesn’t feel like she’s moving any further down. I’m able to speak clearly. I’m good to go. This child is not coming yet, she still has two and a half weeks before that happens.” Nesta assured him, he nodded rubbing his hand up and down smiling.
“You have to be kinder to mommy today, little warrior, it’s her birthday after all.” He smiled, Nesta had hoped in the mist of all the chaos going on Cassian would forgo her birthday this year, but they were still having a small get together that evening to celebrate. It was the one thing he could get her to agree to. A simple dinner with their friends and family.
“How could I possibly forget.” Nesta teased, her daughter kicking her palm. She had been around a lot lately. “You’ve been more excited than me to do something.”
Cassian grinned. Pulling her to him, giving her a kiss as she lost herself in it. In him. He pulled away looking down at her, lust in his gaze. She frowned knowing that she couldn’t get everything she wanted for her birthday as she ran her hand down his hardened length. He groaned.
“Nesta.” He breathed taking her hand and holding it. “We’re supposed to be following doctors orders. At least until the baby is born and you’re fully healed.” He commented giving her a kiss. “But after that I’ll make sure to take you in every way I possibly can.” He promised making her shiver.
“Will you fill me in every way that you can too?” She prompted, a coy smile playing across her face as he kissed her again.
“Oh you know I will.” He swore, probably smelling the heat between her legs at that promise. “We should probably get ready .We have a long day ahead of us.” He smiled hooping off the bed as Nesta stared at him. Confused.
“I thought we were only having dinner?” Nesta asked as Cassian pulled out a longer box, she cocked her head to the side.
“I may have made some plans for today. For just the two of us.” He said as Nesta looked at him, Cassian laying the box beside her.
Nesta looked up at him through her lashes. Smiling slightly as she opened up the box and looked at the beautiful purple maternity dress in it. It didn’t look like a dress she would casually walk around the house in either. She smiled.
“What are you up to?” She smiled, that wicked smile of his playing over his lips. “I guess you just have to open your other gifts and find out.”
Nesta looked up at him, outstretching her legs.
“Gifts?” She asked, her hand on her belly. “You know it’s just my birthday right? You don’t have to spoil me.”
He leaned down pressing a kiss to the shell of her ear before whispering. “I love spoiling you.”
He pressed a kiss to her mouth. His tongue exploring the confines of her mouth. Making being good difficult. Her hands thrusted up in his hair. As his hands grabbed the edge of her nightgown pulling it up as she broke the kiss breathing hard. Good. They had to follow the doctors orders. She pulled away before she was tempted once more. She pulled up her gown as his gaze dipped down to her breast.
“I need to get dressed if we’re going to make those plans of yours.” She smiled. Her golden brown hair catching in the light. Making Cassian’s eyes widen slightly as he twirled a strand around his finger pressing one last kiss to her mouth making sure she felt every bit of his desire in that kiss.
“I’ll be downstairs making breakfast if you need me.” He smiled before heading out the room
Sighing, Nesta made her way into the bathroom taking her time to lounge in the bathtub while Cassian made breakfast down below, she gently washed her stomach, the bubbles from the tub floating over it as she placed some on it laughing slightly. Pain shot through her once more as she breathed through it. She knew they were gonna get more persistent as labor closed in, but these were a bit more painful than she expected.
After the pain surpassed, Nesta finished washing up wrapping herself in her robe, making her way into their bedroom as she brushed put her hair and waited until her body dried to put on her dress wondering what today had in store and what Cassian’s plan was.
Touching her unbound hair Nesta sighed wishing she had another hair comb to place in her hair. Her mother’s was the only one she had owned and even though she didn’t miss it per se she did miss having something to bind her hair with.
She left her hair down, letting the long locks cascade down her back in an array of waves, perhaps she would curl her hair today. It wouldn’t hurt to try something new as she grabbed her curlers and set her hair walking down to the kitchen as Cassian took in the sight of her smiling. Touching one of the curlers.
“What’s this about?” He smiled pulling her close, his scent intoxicating.
“I’m trying out a new look.” She replied wiggling out of his arms to sit down at the table. Where he set the omelette and strawberries with cream and chocolate down beside her earning a smile from her. As he sat down beside his own food scooting his chair closer to her as he also put a thing of blueberry and banana pancakes down beside them. All her favorites.
“Thank you for this.” She smiled leaning over to give him a kiss on his cheek, careful not to inhale his scent.
“Well the house did assist as well.” Cassian replied as the house flickered its lights in confirmation making Nesta laugh.
“Thank you both then.” She replied grabbing her fork and digging into her food every bite tasting as delectable as the one before making her moan in delight. Cassian’s eyes went to her lips looking ready to devour them.
“What’s on the agenda for today?” She asked, Cassian looked at her with mischief in his eyes,
“That’s a surprise. One of them you’ll find out as soon as you finish getting dressed.” He grinned pointing to the curlers in her hair which hopefully had set by now.
“Fine.” She smiled taking a sip of her juice. “Keep your secrets.”
When she had finished her breakfast, she gave him a small peck on the lips thanking him once more for breakfast as she headed up the store sitting at her vanity and removing her curls one by one as they cascaded down her back. She didn’t mind the style. But she also didn’t feel like herself either. She looked down at the letter she had still yet to open on her vanity table. She knew she shouldn’t be putting it off,but-
The door opened, Nesta wiped around to see Cassian walking in a small box in his hand as he took her in.
“You look stunning.” He breathed walking towards her, kneeling down beside her as he took her hand.
“I still don’t feel like myself.” She admitted. “I feel like I’m playing dress up and pretending to be someone else.”
He squeezed her hand, lifting up the box to hold it put to her. She took it gingerly.
“Perhaps this will help.” He offered as Nesta took the ribbon off of the box taking a second to carefully unwrap the tissue paper inside and gently picked it up tears welling in her eyes at what she saw. The comb that was nestled in there.
“I know that your mother’s was the only one that you wore, but me, Feyre, and Elain thought you might like this in case you still wanted to bond your hair up every now and again.” Cassian told her, Nesta taking time to truly look at it.
The comb was absolutely perfect, with sapphire and rhinestones intertwined with silver leaves. It was tiny and delicate looking to where you could still see it but it would over power her hair. She wiped her tears throwing her arms around Cassian.
“Thank you.” She whispered. Turning around and gathering some of her hair still keeping most of it loose. “Will you help me put it on.” She asked handing it to him.
“Gladly.” He replied gathering up the hair she had pulled and placing the comb inside as she turned around gazing at him.
“It’s perfect.” She whispered.
“You’re perfect.” He mused tucking a strand behind her ear, her breath coming out heavy. She stepped in closer tilting her head up as his lips met hers. A sense of peace coming over her. His hand going towards her abdomen.
“I’ll let you finish getting ready.” He said kissing the top of her nose before kissing her forehead. Making her close her eyes to feel his lips on her.
Nesta held his hand before he left sitting back down and looking at her reflection in the mirror finally feeling like herself again as she placed the letter in her pocket saving it for later. There was plenty of time to read it, but today was theirs.
Nesta reveled in the feel of Cassian’s warm hand in hers as they walked down the streets of downtown Velaris, excited chatter running along the streets as Nesta took in the familiar streets she had grown to love. Cassian stopped in front of a building, the citizens chatting excitedly as Nesta looked at Cassian.
“What’s all this about?” She smiled as he produced two tickets out of his hands, one for each of them.
“I may have kept it a secret that there was a ballet showing in Velaris tonight, and I know how much you love dancing so I got us tickets to it.”
A smile illuminated Nesta’s face as excitement radiated through her.
“You did this for me?” She asked tears welling in her eyes.
“It’s not every day you allow me to spoil you,” Cassian claimed taking her hand once more. “I thought today would be the perfect occasion to do so.”
“You didn’t have to.” Nesta squeezed his hand, “I wouldn’t have minded a quite night at home with you either.but this...I do love the surprise.” She said with a kiss to the cheek. He looped his arm around hers, raising his eyebrows.
“Shall we, my lady?” He inquired. She squeezed the bicep of his arm.
“We shall.”
The ballet was mesmerizing.Nesta’s attention never faltered off the dancers, their bodies twisting and turning, losing themselves into the music like Nesta once did.She wondered if her daughter would also love dance. Only time would tell.
Cassian’s hand was still in hers as they watched the ballet come to a close, the audience erupting in praises. As Cassian took Nesta’s hand helping her up. Their daughter moving. Cassian placed his hand over her.
“She’s been more active today.” He noted.
“It’s probably the music, she’s more active when she hears it.” Nesta smiled, Cassian’s hand still resting there.
“Her name will be fitting then.” Cassian replied, their baby’s wing brushing against his hand. “I can’t wait to finally share it with everyone.”
A smile illuminated Nesta’s face. Her hand in his feeling their baby move together.
“Only two and a half more weeks to go.” She grinned. His lips coming down on hers.
“Did you enjoy the show?” He asked. Hands going in her hair diving in.
“I loved it.” Nesta smiled as Cassian grasped her hand and they started walking. “It made me miss dancing.”
Cassian gazed at her, a sad look crossing his face.
“Do you think you would have pursued it as a career if you-if things had been different?” He asked. Nesta pondered this for a brief second.
“Perhaps, but roads change and I’m happy.” She replied her hands going to her abdomen. “Life is too short to wonder about the what -ifs-“
She stopped mid sentence hands going to her abdomen as she breathed in and out. She hadn’t had a fakse contraction in a couple hours but this one seemed a bit more painful than the others but past quickly.
“Another one?” Cassian asked, Nesta nodded.
“Looks like she’s not good at following your instructions.” She teased.
“Like mother like daughter.” He remarked.
“So what’s next on your list of plans?” She asked. Cassian slid his hand in hers. “You may love this one if hate this one. It depends on how you feel about Rhys’s gifts.”
Nesta groaned causing a chuckle to escape Cassian’s lips.
“His gifts aren’t that bad.” Cassian commented.
“I know but he already paid for our mating ceremony and gave us the house of wind. I think his gift quota is exceeded.” She explained, Cassian tried to hold back his laugh.
“It’s Rhys. Do you really think he’ll ever stop trying to give you gifts?”
Nesta rose a brow. “Fair point, but he doesn’t have to.”
“We’ll just consider it Rhys and Feyre’s gift. It was their idea.” Cassian grinned sliding his hand in hers as they walked closer to the edge of town. Towards a quaint bookstore that Nesta had always loved.
“What are we doing here?” She asked. “Oh I know their gift now. An unlimited amount of book credits.” She breathed. Going up to the door, her brows furrowing in confusion when the door did not open. Usually it was open today. The elderly women who ran the store was always kind to Nesta telling her all the best new releases.
She turned to Cassian confusion still written on her face.
“Is there an event going on today that I’m not aware of? Usually Doreen is here by now.” Nesta asked looking around inside for the elderly woman.
“Cassian, what’s going on?” She asked as Cassian stepped closer to her, a set of keys in his hands as Nesta’s eyes dipped to them widening.
“Doreen wanted to retire and since she didn’t have any children of her own, she sold the shop to Rhys. He figured he didn’t trust any other person more than you to run this place. Sure you’ll have to pay rent like everyone else and keep general upkeep, but other than that, the bookstore is yours to do with as you wish.” Cassian replied as he placed the keys in Nesta’s hand. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “And before you ask about Doreen, she agreed that she thought of no one better to run the place then you. So what do you say, Mate? Do you want to make this place yours?”
Nesta touched the stained glass windows of the bookstore, looking at the rows upon rows of books on the inside as she placed a hand on her stomach.
“No.” She said, Cassian stiffened, but she wasn’t finished as she grasped his hand, “I want to make this place ours.”
His grin answered her back as she placed the key in the door opening it and walked inside as Cassian pulled her to him.
“Any ideas on what you want to call it?” He asked looking down at her, losing himself in her gaze.
“I’ll have to think on it.” She smiled as he leaned down and kissed her in between the stacks of the bookstore that was now theirs.
Nesta’s tongue licked the ice cream, it dripping between her fingers as she tried but mostly failed to eat it before her hands got sticky. Cassian laughed handing her a napkin as she wiped it off.
“Are we heading to our house now?” Nesta asked.wanting to ravish herself in his kisses until the others arrived for dinner.
“So eager to get home, mate. Is there a specific reason why?” He grinned. A hint of mischief in her eyes.
She traced her hands down the length of his body in response.
“I know Madja said we can’t have sex for a while, but it doesn’t mean we can’t have some...fun in other ways.” She breathed, her gaze going towards his wings, his grin answering hers.
“Now you know that’s not fair to you, mate. I want to give you pleasure as much as I want to receive it. Besides it would be quite rude of me to indulge in my own sexual pleasure when it’s your birthday.” Cassian stated his hands weaving through hers. She stepped closer, closing the distance between the two.
“What if bringing you pleasure brings me pleasure?” She inquired.
“Nesta, you know what’ll happen if you touch my wings.” He grinned bending down to whisper in her ear, “and I want the next time we do wing play to be enjoyable for the both of us, I want to be able to spill myself inside you as you bring me to completion, so if we have to be good, let’s be good.”
She nodded finding it difficult to think. Difficult to breath.
“However, I’m not opposed to having a little fun above the collar.” Cassian chimed in bringing on Nesta’s smile, touching the pulse point of her neck.
Nesta stepped into his arms, his wings encircling them as he flew them back to the house of wind.
A groan escaped from Nesta’s mouth at the sound of knocking at the door. Casssian, whose chest was now bare looked over to the door, a deep set frown setting on his face at the interruption.
Nesta slipped the top of her dress back on. Her nipples aching painfully to be touched underneath her bra as she too cursed the interruption. Who would be two hours early?
“Busted.” He replied tipping his head up to give her one last kiss before gently placing her on the couch and zipping up his leathers to go see who was at the door.
Sighing, Nesta leaned back in the couch, a bit of discomfort going to her abdomen as she breathed through it once more. If these persisted she would have no choice but to call Madja.
“I didn’t expect to see you here this early.” Cassian said to whoever was at the door as the contraction passed once more.
Gwyn entered the sitting area, her red hair flowing as the house greeted her. Her teal eyes shinning with a translucent light.
“I do live just right downstairs.” She reminded him as she turned to Nesta pulling her into a hug. “Happy Birthday!!!” She exclaimed.
“Thank you.” She said as Gwyn sat next to her Casssian sitting on Nesta’s other side grasping her hand.
“So did you do anything for your birthday this morning?” Gwyn asked, trying to make conversation.
Nesta told Gwyn about the ballet and the book store. Gwyn’s eyes went to Cassian.
“Rhys really does pull out all the stops when gift giving doesn’t he?” She chucked.
“That he does.” Cassian replied slinging his arms over Nesta’s shoulder pulling her to him.
“Are you excited to have your own book shop?” Gwyn asked Nesta.
“It’s all so new, I’m not sure how to feel about it yet. It’s like it’s not even real at the moment.” Nesta replied.
“That’s understandable. It’s not everyday you obtain a bookstore. It seems perfect for you Nesta.” She said as she looked to Cassian.
“I need to borrow your wife for at least an hour. You don’t mind do you?” Gwyn asked, Nesta looked at her puzzled. “It’s a surprise from the priestesses and I.” She explained.
“It’s up to the person who’s birthday it is.” Cassian replied as Nesta sat up leaning down to place a kiss on his lips.
“I’ll be back in an hour.” She replied. Cassian leaned his head up to look into her blue-grey eyes.
“I’ll be waiting when you get back.”
It had been a long while since Nesta had been down to the library. She took extra time to greet the priestesses as Clotho smiled at her using her magic to write on a piece of paper that floated into Nesta’s hand.
“Long time no see Nesta Archeron, it’s good to see you again. I see you’re baby is doing well, you have that pregnancy glow to you.” Clotho wrote as Nesta responded.
“I’m sorry I haven’t been down here more often. I miss you and the priestesses.” Nesta replied, a small grin crossing over Clotho’s lips.
“We have missed seeing your face down here, however we understand, it can be tedious to walk down all these steps while carrying a child. Take as long as you need to recover and be happy with your child. The other priestesses tell me it’s a girl.”
Nesta nodded placing her hands on her stomach. Clotho’s smile widening.
“How exciting. Does your baby have wings like Lord Cassian?”
Nesta didn’t think she would ever get used to the titles Lord and Lady when it came to her and Cassian, but she replied.
“Yes Madja says she has wings. She should be here any day now.” Nesta answered. Clotho began writing her next sentence.
“How wonderful. A little bird told me that it’s your birthday today also.”
Nesta looked to Gwyn, who turned her head away, but Nesta could already guess who the culprit was.
“Yes. It is.” Nesta answered.
“Well then Happy Birthday, Nesta Archeron. I hope you enjoy your time down here with the priestesses. It was nice seeing you again.”
“Thank you Clotho, it was nice seeing you again too.”
With that farewell, Nesta followed Gwyn down two more flights until they entered where the priestesses sang, Nesta’s eyebrows rose as Gwyn squeezed her hand and smiled.
“What’s this all about?” Nesta asked as Gwyn let go of her hand.
“Me and the priestesses may have prepared a little something for your birthday.” Gwyn answered. Taking her place as Nesta took a seat and a chorus of Happy Birthday started to sing around her.
Nesta’s heart sang with joy placing her hand over her heart before something unexpected happened and Emerie along with the rest of the Valkyrie joined them. Nesta placed a hand over her heart, tears welling up at the unexpected surprise as the chorus finished and the girls each took a turn hugging Nesta and catching up with her. Asking her about life, Cassian, the baby, and anything they could think of until Nesta got to her sisters in arms. Throwing herself to them on a hug pulling them close.
“I loved my surprise, I don’t know what I’d do without you two.” Nesta smiled. As they returned the hug.
“We wanted to surprise you. We knew how much you missed everyone and with the baby coming so soon we thought this would be a pretty good time as any to do this.” Gwyn replied.
“And the Valkyrie were pretty persistent on wanting to see you too. They say they can’t wait to see you back in training.” Emerie added, Nesta smirked,
“I’m looking forward to it.” Nesta replied looking around as everyone gathered and they talked for what seemed like hours.
With a final farewell to the priestesses and the Valkyrie, Nesta, Emerie, and Gwyn made their way upstairs laughing and reminiscing in old memories as they finally made it to the house of wind with the others waiting for them.
Cassian grinned pulling his mate into a kiss and looking at Emerie and Gwyn as Mor went to Emerie slipping her hand in hers.
“I thought you two forgot we were up here and we’re going to keep her for the entire night.” Cassian joked. Throwing his arm over Nesta’s shoulder.
“We would have brought her back-eventually.” Gwyn answered making Cassian chuckle slightly.
Nesta caught sight of her sisters making her way towards them and hugging both of them.
“Happy birthday.” Feyre said, Nyx by her side.
“Happy birthday, Aunt Nes!” He exclaimed,
Nesta took him and gave him a hug of her own.
“Thank you. Feyre, Nephew.” Nesta smiled, as he looked down at her stomach,
“No baby yet?” He asked making Nesta smile, she thought he was the most excited out of all of them, well excluding her and Cassian.
“Not yet.” Nesta answered as Nyx looked up at her with his blue eyes meeting hers.
“Do you think she’ll come today? Maybe she’ll be your birthday gift.” Nyx suggested. Nesta laughed slightly.
“She still has two weeks to go.” She explained patting her stomach.
Feyre smiled taking her son back from Nesta as Rhys pulled her into a hug, she was still getting used to this.
“Happy birthday.” He said as Nesta pulled back.
“Thank you for the present, it was...unexpected.” Nesta said, her gaze going to Cassian,
“I thought it was too good of an opportunity to pass up.” He explained. “And I can’t imagine anyone else running the place besides you.”
Nesta nodded. “I appreciate it.ouch-“
Rhys gaze flew to her concerned as she breathed through whatever was going on.
“Are you okay? Should I get Cass-“
“I’m fine.” She assured. “My body is just preparing to have the baby soon. Madja says it’s normal.”
Like Cassian, Rhysand didn’t seem so convinced,
“If I need to call Madja over here-“
“You and Cassian will be the first ones I’ll let know.” She assured looking at Cassian who was talking to Emerie, Gwyn, and Mor.
“What are the two of you talking about?” Feyre asked sliding her hand in Rhys’s,
“Nesta just had a false alarm, she says there’s nothing to worry about.”
“And there’s not.” Nesta stated before Feyre could interject,
“Trust me if I go into labor, everyone in this house will know.” Nesta said as Feyre and Rhys exchanged looks with each other.
Sighing, Nesta went over to Elain hoping that she could have a conversation with her sister about what had happened with Lucien. She didn’t really care who Elain was with as long as she was happy, but she still hadn’t talked to her since Nyx’s birthday party. Things had been complicated between them as well lately and Nesta wanted nothing more than to tap it out.
“Can we talk in private?” Nesta asked, Elain’s eyes shifted to everyone at the party before settling on her.
“Of course.” She replied as the two made their way into the kitchen where no one would her them speak.
“Are you doing okay?” Elain asked, her look turning serious as she examined Nesta,
“I’ve been trying to come to terms with...everything.” She admitted taking out the letter that she had kept in the pocket of her dress. “Father...well who I thought was my biological father, he left me this letter. I-I still haven’t opened it yet.”
Elain’s gentle eyes softened, she had Inherited his eyes. Had always been the closest with him out of the three of them.
“Did you read it?” She asked knowing the answer, but wanting to ask anyway.
“No. For whatever reason every time I reach for this letter something stops me.” Nesta replied.
“Fear.” She answered as Nesta met her sister’s gaze. “Fear is what keeps you from reading his letter. Fear that maybe you’ll learn something you don’t want to. Fear that your feeling will be confirmed. There’s a lot of reasons why you shouldn’t open the letter and no one would blame you if you didn’t but there’s one solid reason why you should.”
Nesta glanced at her sister, really glanced at her.
“To bring yourself peace. To end that chapter of your life so you can start a new one with Cassian, yourself, and your baby girl. I know Charlotte told you that you can’t embrace who you truly are until you have all the pieces,” Elain said touching the letter, “So don’t be afraid to collect that last piece, it’s who you are. It’s who you always have been. And no one is going to stop loving you after it.” Elain finished pulling her into a hug. Nesta soaking in her sister’s warmth.
“I’m sorry we haven’t spoken much about your life.” Nesta said to her. Elain pulled away.
“Well you have had a lot going on.” Elain replied, looking down at her abdomen.
“So have you.” Nesta reminded her. Their gazes locking. “What happened between you and Lucien when you were in the human lands?”
Elain checked to make sure they were alone, a fond smile crossing her face.
“I found out he wasn’t as bad as I thought he was. We bonded for the first time and well one thing led to another and...we may have slept together.”
Nesta’s eyes widened at what her sister admitted. She hadn’t expected that.
“At first we thought it was merely the grief, but then we found put we had a lot in common and well, when I told Azriel what had happened...”
“He didn’t take it well.” Nesta finished.
“I never expected him too, but then we all started talking to each other working it out during Emerie and Mor’s wedding, we’re better now.”
“And you and Lucien?”
“Still complicated.” She admitted, Nesta nodded. She understood. “But I figured giving it a shot wouldn’t hurt,”
Nesta nodded. “As long as you’re happy.”
“I’m getting there.” Her sister confirmed. As footsteps approached them and Cassian slid his arm around Nesta’s waist.
“Hey.” Nesta said smiling up at Cassian,
“Is everything alright?” Cassian asked looking between her and Elain.
“Everything is alright, Nesta and I were just discussing her reading father’s letter.”
Cassian squeezed one of her hands in assurance,
“Whenever you decide-“
“I want to read it sometime tonight.” She blurted put looking up at Cassian. Cassian nodded.
“Then I’ll be there for you when you’re finished.” Cassian promised, Nesta’s smile growing at the reassurance.
“Dinner is served!” Gwyn announced. The three of them looking around the kitchen.
“I guess the house of wind made it for us.” Cassian replied.
“Thank you.” She smiled at the house, touching its wall as a comforting warmth soaked through her hand as if saying ‘Happy Birthday Nesta.’
After dinner was finished, they all sat by the sofas talking about whatever they could before Cassian slipped his hand in Nesta’s.
“We’ll be back.” Cassian assured them, helping up his wife as Nesta wondered where they were going as he took her outside. Nesta looking up to see the moonlight and the stars.
“What is it?” She asked. Her eyes drinking in the stars. Somehow feeling like she had seen them before.
“I may have another surprise for you.” He grinned. “Follow me.” He said extending his hand out as Nesta took it following him until they stopped at where they had made love that one night. Nesta gasped at the sight of it. At what now rested there.
A porch swing sat there overlooking the garden, as Nesta touched the white painted wood.
“It’s beautiful.” She whispered. As he helped her into it. The swing swaying them back and forth as she laid her head on his chest tilting up her face to look at the stars, so many stars.
“I made it with Rhys and Azriel’s help, I wanted us to have a place in the garden where we could take our child and sit with her for a while. Where we could rock her to sleep and sing her lullabies or tell her stories while we gazed at the stars.” Cassian said talking a strand of her hair and twinning it around his finger.
“I love it. “ she smiled leaning in and kissing him, “thank you for today. For making it one of the best days I’ve had.” She whispered. Cassian rested his head a top of hers.
“Always.” He promised.
“I-I think there’s only one thing left for me to do.” Nesta admitted taking out the letter as Cassian’s fingers grazed her hand. “Do you think I can have a moment alone? I think this is something that-that I need to do myself.”
Understanding crossed Cassian’s face as he gave her another kiss.
“I’ll go get us some cake. Maybe talk to Rhys and Feyre. Take the time you need and tug on the bond when you’re done.” Cassian said. “I’ll be here for you when you’re finished.”
Nesta thanked him. Looking at his retreating figure as he went into the house and she took in a deep breath turning over the letter and breaking the seal pulling it out as her hands trembled slightly. She could do this. She knew she could. She looked down at the letter and began to read.
‘’My dearest Nesta,
If you are reading this, it means that I am gone. That I failed to protect you once more. During this long journey, I have discovered a lot more about myself that I care to admit. During those years in the cottage, I was so lost, lost without our wealth, lost without your mother, but I know that was no excuse, I should have fought harder for your sisters. I should have fought harder for you. If you’re reading this, I take it that you’ve either stubbled across it or you have figured out the truth about yourself, and for that I am sorry, I never meant to hurt you this way. I was so, so angry. So disappointed that you weren’t my biological daughter that somehow in all the anger, loss, and grief, I lost sight of that you were still my daughter in your eyes. I don’t blame you for your anger. You were a child and I never blamed you for not noticing the little things, why would you, when I never showed you that I was still there. I’m sorry Nesta. I think I always will be. I just hope one day you find it in your heart to forgive me, even if I don’t deserve it. Even if it takes you decades to do so. I hope you find someone to share your life with, to love you the ways your mother and I should have from the begging. To fight for you even when things get hard and tomorrow looks bleak. I hope one day when you have children of your own that you’ll love them with every fiber of your being. With every piece of your heart. I hope that you’re happy. That you’ve found love and you are loved the way you always deserved to be. I love you Nesta and I’m sorry.
Love, your father, Xavier
Archeron
Tears leaked from the corners of Nesta’s vision, Nesta wiped the away trying her best to hold it in. Wishing she could hear him say these words in person. Wishing that they still had that time to fix what was broken between them.
Taking a deep breath to gather herself, Nesta rose put of the porch swing hand resting on her abdomen about to call Cassian through the bond when a sharp pain more painful then anything she had felt before sliced through her.
“Ah, baby girl, I-ah!” She replied collapsing down to her knees feeling like she couldn’t speak. Couldn’t breath. This was taking longer than the last one.
Breathing in and out, Nesta counted the seconds waiting for it to pass. Waiting for it to be over, but then it hit her again. She moaned out in pain, hand going to her abdomen as she swore she heard a popping noise. “What?” She replied
Warmth seeped down her legs as Nesta cried out. “Cass-“ she tugged on the bond pulling it hard.
Footsteps sounded beside her. She thanked the mother that Cassian had been near as she lifted her eyes, her face paling as she stared into the eyes of Charlotte. What? What was she doing here?
“That one looks painful. Perhaps you should lay down or call to your-what is he to you mate? Husband? Seeing as how your water just broke.”
“Char-“ she spoke pain spreading through her as she collapsed to the ground gritting her teeth.
“It looks like she wanted to be born on her mother’s birthday. How quaint.” Charlotte replied, her voice not sounding like how it had been in the dream.
Nesta tugged on the bond harder, harder than she knew she possibly could, letting her pain and panic flow through it.
“Charlotte.” Nesta managed to get out. Hearing footsteps in the distance rushing to her. Cassian.
Charlotte smirked sitting on the porch swing, Nesta panting trying to remember the breathing exercises that Madja had showed her.
“No.Not Charlotte, though I’m surprised you forgot. I did tell you that we’d meet the day your daughter was born.”
Fear shot through her. She couldn’t think, couldn’t breath. As the footfalls feel closer.
“Nesta! Nesta!” Cassian shouted him coming into her line of vision.
“Koschei.” She seethed.
“Long time, no see, daughter.”
The pain started to lessen but it was still there. As Cassian collapsed beside her.
“Nesta. What is it sweetheart? What’s wrong? Is it the baby?”
“I could answer that.” Kosheci replied as Cassian’s gaze jerked to him. Cassian bared his teeth, ready to prepare for a fight. To fight for her. To fight for their daughter.
“Cassian.” She cried out. “Kosh-“
The words cut out as she fell into his arms trying to breath through the pain.
“Nesta, what did you do to her?” Cassian growled at Kosheci. A smirk crossing his lips,
“I didn’t do anything-“ he smiled eyes going down to Nesta’s abdomen. “But you have bigger things to worry about then me. Seeing as how your wife’s water broke five minutes ago and she’s now in labor.”
Cassian’s eyes widened. Pulling Nesta closer as he gathered her in his arms. “Don’t worry Nes, we’ll get you to Madja. Everything will be okay.”
“I don’t think your healer will be of much use to you. Seeing as how she’ll be hard to reach at the moment.” Kosheci smirked.
Nesta cried out. The pain more excruciating then she had ever felt, Cassian stroked her hair understanding lighting his features. Because whether or not they planned for it or not, this was what Elain’s vision had warned them about. Because whether or not they expected it or not. Whether or not they were prepared to do this, the baby was coming. As Nesta looked into Cassian’s eyes, finding her hazel stars. Her true home as he grasped her hand ready for their daughter to be born.
Chapter 20: Melody
Summary:
As Cassian helps Nesta give birth to their daughter, the IC try their best to take care of Koschei through whatever means necessary.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nesta cried out in pain, Cassian squeezing her hand giving her words of encouragement, telling her that they would be alright. That they would get through this. She wondered if he believed them himself.
Kosheci tilted his head amusement in his eyes as the contraction passed finally letting her breath again. Think again.
“From that one I’m guessing her contractions are five minutes apart.” Kosheci mused, Cassian turned cold eyes on him.
“I’m going to kill you.” He growled, a low laugh escaped from Koschei’s lips.
“You could try, but I doubt you’d succeed. Prince of bastards.” Kosheci replied, a ruthless smile crossing his lips.
Cassian ignored the jab, looking deep into her eyes.
“Cassian.” She whispered. Her hands laying on her stomach. The baby had moved lower.
“I’m going to check how dilated you are.” Cassian told her, she nodded tilting her head back taking a deep breath because she wasn’t sure how long it would last until she could breath normally.
Cassian lifted her dress, checking her like Madja instructed him too.
“How many?” She asked almost afraid to ask. But she had to know.
“Five.” He confirmed, Nesta looked up to the sky the stars near iridescent. Just like in Elain’s vision. How could they not think of the fact that she would give birth in the garden of the house of wind.
“Looks like you’re half way there.” Kosheci announced. Cassian turned his head to the death God.
“We don’t need your commentary every five minutes.”
“It hasn’t been five minutes yet, she hasn’t had another contraction.” Kosheci reminded him.
“And what’s your plan when she does? Surely her sisters and everyone else inside will hear her screaming out in pain. Child birth isn’t something you do silently.” Cassian shot back, a hint of amusement in Koschei’s gaze.
“You act like I haven’t been around for a long time, boy. Like I don’t know how to set a sound barrier around us so the others inside won’t hear your mate’s cries. Your baby’s first wails. As far as they know you two are still here in the garden. Still too lost in each other to be concerned about anyone else.”
Koschei looked around the garden glancing at it. Cassian looked as if he were going to be sick while wanting to rip Koschei to shreds.
Another contraction hit, Nesta gritted her teeth squeezing Cassian’s hand as hard as she could. Dragging his attention back to her. Focusing solely on her and helping her get through this. There was no help, they would have to do this alone. In the garden where their daughter was conceived. She prayed to the mother for some guidance. For a way to help them out.
“Birthing babies requires stuff I can’t obtain out here.” Cassian snapped. Koschei waves a hand producing a bucket and a wet cloth.
“I can produce anything with my magic. She’ll be fine and you’ll have all you need to make sure your ‘Little Warrior’ is safely delivered.”
Cassian grabbed the bucket, ringing out the wet cloth and dabbing at the sweat that had produced on Nesta’s forehead.
“No harm.” He whispered as tears leaked out of Nesta’s eyes. The pain excruciating, her thoughts growing louder until a voice slipped inside her mind. Giving her an idea.
“No harm.” She whispered back placing her hands on the soil of the earth praying to The Mother and even the Cauldron that this worked. Letting a small sliver of magic flow into the ground hoping that the house would feel her. Would sense that something was off and find a way to warn the others in time.
“She has your heart.” Nesta told Cassian pretending like they were the only two in the garden. “I think that’s why she has the power of life. I think her powers are more related to you then they are me.” She mused squeezing his hand, the tears flowing from his eyes.
“Why are you doing this?” Cassian asked Koschei, “why don’t you just leave us alone? This isn’t some kind of sick game, this is our child.”
“I need my daughter’s magic to escape from that lake or did Charlotte not inform you of that part?”
“She can’t use her magic while she’s pregnant.” Cassian snapped.
“Which is why it seems like I’m right on time. Why else would I wait until my daughter was giving birth to come retrieve her.”
“You’re not taking her anywhere.” Cassian growled, his instincts taking over looking every bit of the illyrian warrior that Nesta had seen countless times.
“You act like you can stop me.” Koschei challenged. “What can a mere illyrian warrior do against a God, besides your daughter will need you more than your mate will after she’s born,” Kosheci smirked, Nesta felt her stomach roll as she fought back the urge to vomit.
“You’d take a mother away from her newborn child? She’d be of no use to you until she’s recovered, she could die if she uses that much magic after giving birth.”
“And that’s my concern how?” Koschei stated. “As long as I’m free I don’t care if your bitch of a mate dies to free me, what is she to me after all?”
“She’s your daughter.” Cassian breathed. “You loved her mother once, did you not? What would she do if she knew that you were doing this to your own child.”
Koschei’s eyebrows lifted,
“You obviously haven’t met her mother, she would have turned her back on Nesta as soon as she figured out that Nesta was mated to a fae, she would be disgusted to know that she was impregnated by one as well, would think of her granddaughter as nothing more than a creature. Would look you dead in the face and be disappointed that her daughter had got herself knocked up by some low born illyrian bastard, I mean don’t get me wrong , your daughter will be the talk of prythin, with her half illyrian half high fae/ half God heritage...”
“Shut up, don’t you dare speak about him that way.” Nesta snapped another contraction hitting.
“I don’t think you’re in the position to give me orders. The only thing you should be worried about right now is pushing that baby out of you so we can get this over with.”
Nesta gritted her teeth wishing that she could rip him to shreds. Tear his throat open with her teeth until he was rendered useless.
“What did you mean when you said she was half God?” Nesta asked needing to think of anything else except the situation at hand, “I’m half God she’d be a quarter.” She told him.
He leaned back clasping his hands together.
“You truly don’t know what you are, do you? You stopped being half God when you were tossed into that cauldron.”
Nesta swore her and Cassian stopped breathing around the same time.
“What do you mean by that?”
“You had God blood within your veins when the cauldron killed the human side of you, it ripped you apart to shreds, and awakened something within you that you didn’t know was there. When you died you were no longer a half God, it activated your God side and made you a full God. Why else do you think everyone in that prison trembled when you emerged, because that day was your rebirth. The day you became what you were truly destined to be and now-your baby. She’s half of you, half God- half illyrian. It’s why the wind calls her name as well.”
Nesta’s breath turned heavy. No. He was wrong, she couldn’t have been fully a God. Before she could ask more questions a more intense contraction hit her. Feeling her move further down.
“Cassian.” She groaned, he checked her once more.
“Seven.” He said. Shit. She was coming faster than Nesta expected.
“Cassian-“ she started, his hand gripping hers,
“I know, I know.”
The contractions would be coming faster now, soon Nesta would be rendered speechless. The pain would turn to a ten before her daughter was born.
“Shouldn’t be long now.” Kosheci smiled. Cassian’s eyes growing dark turning to Kosheci as Koschei stood up, his smirk going wide.
“What are you looking at Lord of blood-“
Before Kosheci could complete his sentence, dark tendril struck him in the face as shadows flowed with them striking out making Koschei scream slightly. His face twisting in anger as the dark tendrils wrapped around him holding him there.
Nesta cried out, Cassian looking down at him as fire materialized striking him, a flash of golden brown hair floating in Nesta’s direction as Feyre, Rhys, and Azriel emerged from Azriel’s shadows.
“Well this just got a lot more interesting.” Kosheci smirked.
Feyre ran over to where Nesta and Cassian were, hand smoothing over Nesta’s hair, a question in her eyes to Cassian.
“Her water broke I’m not sure how long we’ve been out here. She’s-She’s seven meters dilated and I don’t think this baby is going to wait much longer to be born.
Feyre nodded eyes narrowed at Kosheci.
“The house’s lights kept flickering like crazy. We thought something was admist so we prepared a room for her upstairs. Emerie, Gwyn, and Elain are waiting for you two up there.”
Nesta knew what this meant as another contraction hit, she grabbed Feyre’s hand, her sister’s eyes went to hers.
“Feyre, don’t..it’s...Kosheci.” She said through gritted teeth. “Not safe.”
Feyre looked up eyes locking with Rhys as he manipulated the darkness further using it to his advantage.
“Get her out of here Cassian.” Rhys ordered, “We’ll take care of this problem.”
Nesta cried out the pain worsening feeling her daughter move down further. She didn’t want to leave them to deal with this monster, but she had no choice. Not where her daughter was concerned.
“Nesta, listen, you go up there and you give birth to that beautiful baby girl, we’ll see you up there.” Feyre instructed her. “Her Aunt Feyre will be up there to say hello as soon as we make sure she’s safe.”
“That may take a while.” Koschei spat pulling on Rhys’s darkness and Azriel’s shadows, fighting them with his son magic. Rhys doubled down fury in his gaze.
“I love you.” Nesta told Feyre, Feyre’s eyes looked deep within her, her hand squeezing Nesta’s gently as Cassian lifted her up , ready to move as fast as they could,
“I love you too. “She whispered tears in her eyes, “Now go take care of my niece.”
Nesta was about to nod when pain erupted in her, she could have sworn she heard thunder the distance as lightning struck somewhere, rain starting to pelt them.
“Looks like you don’t have much time.” Kosheci laughed, “Better hurry.”
Feyre lashed out with her powers from, light erupting from her as Koschei cried out,
“Let’s see how you hold up against me.” She warned, “You made the worst decision of your life coming into my court, hurting my sister, my brother in law, and my niece, you also made the worst mistake by entering my sons mind. I am Feyre Cursebreaker, high lady of the night court, and I will make you pay.” Feyre vowed as Cassian locked eyes with Rhys.
“When you enter the house, it’ll go in full defense mode until one of you disarms it.”
“Rhys-“ Cassian started, his voice shaking.
“Go take care of your family brother. I’ll see you on the other side.” Rhys told him, a lump forming in Cassian’s throat. Tears welled up in Nesta’s eyes. Her gaze locking with Rhys’s.
“Make sure that niece of mine is safe, sister.” Rhys said making her tears slip, pain hitting hard. As Cassian raced them into the house leaving a piece of their family behind to weather the storm.
Cassian’s heart slammed in his chest, heart thumping and palms sweating as his pregnant mate writhed underneath him. Clutching onto his leathers as she leaned her head to his chest muffling her scream of pain. He hated seeing her in so much pain.
Everything was a blur as Cassian threw the door open, Gwyn standing up, alert and in full attention as Cassian placed Nesta on the bed. Elain moved to her side in a whirl of pink fabric resting on the floor as she clutched Nesta’s hand. Helping her bare her breast for when the baby arrived.
“Cassian. The baby-“ She panted out, Elain putting a cloth on her head. “I feel-“ a grunt came out of her as she squeezed Elain’s hand. Emerie taking her other as Gwyn prepped everything.
Cassian lifted Nesta’s dress, and stilled, his eyes meeting Nesta’s. His lips parting.
“Cassian?” Elain asked.
“The baby, She’s-She’s crowning,” Cassian confirmed, his eyes locking with Nesta’s. Understanding in her eyes as her head hit the pillow her breathing labored.
“Okay.” Nesta breathed. A sob escaping from her lips, a scream erupting from her throat.
“Nesta. Nesta, you can do this. I need you to start pushing.” Cassian instructed. Nesta gritted her teeth. Her hand squeezing Elain’s and Emerie’s. As she did what her body told her too and pushed. Her sobs of pain filling the room. Hitting Cassian deep. But he had to concentrate. Had to focus on their baby.
Nesta gasped, tears spilling down her eyes.
“Good job Nes. You’re doing so good. “ Cassian assured her. “Just a couple more pushes and our daughter will be here.”
Nesta sobbed. Her teeth clenched, her body tensing.
“I can’t-I can’t.” Nesta sobbed, her cries ringing out. “I can’t do this. It hurts, it hurts,”
Cassian’s heart broke at the sound of her sobs, her pain. Had heard how truly painful birth was. She moaned out. Elain rubbing at Nesta’s arm assuring her. He knew what he had to do.
“I’m in awe of you.” Cassian breathed. Nesta’s eyes locked with his. “You never fail to amaze me. Ever since we first met, I’ve always been in awe of you. You are the strongest women I know. So I need you to be strong rig he now. For her. I need you to push.”
Nesta inhaled and exhaled, her chest heaving.
“She’s not safe Cassian. Not safe.” Nesta cried,
“The world is full of dangers Nesta. But she has us to keep her safe. She has our family and friends. And even if she experiences some bad things we’ll be there to help her through it. We’ll give her the life she deserves, will carve a place out for her in this world filled with all the things we wanted for her. The things we were never given, but that life isn’t going to happen if you don’t push,”
Tears fell from her face, she nodded. Taking a deep breath as she grasped Elain’s hand. Cassian got the baby into position reminding himself that he’d have to be extra careful due to the baby’s wings.
“Her wings are next, mate, I’m not going to lie to you. This one will be extremely painful.”
A scream erupted from her throat, deep set sobs as Nesta pushed Cassian being careful do his daughter’s wings before Cassian instructed her to push one last time. Somewhere in the distance Cassian heard the faint sound of lightening as the rain poured on the windows. Nesta pushed one last time, her scream louder then Cassian ever heard it before he gazed upon Nesta’s face. The look on it like nothing Cassian had ever seen.
Her chest heaved, tears of happiness springing from her eyes. He’d always remember that look on her face, the look of the purest form of love illuminating her features. Making her more radiant than he had ever seen her as the world stilled.
Cassian would always remember this moment when he felt her move in his arms, a loud pitched wail catching his attention as he looked down upon his daughter’s face. Her battle cry filling his ears making it one of the loveliest sounds he had ever heard.
The pain had been excruciating. Nesta had never in her life felt anything like it, but all the pain in the world had been worth it the first time she saw her daughter’s face. Her battle cry loud enough to wake whoever was near as she flailed in Cassian’s arms. The two loves of her life meeting each other for the first time. Nesta would always remember that look on his face when he had seen her for the first time. Their little warrior had finally arrived.
Gwyn made her way to Cassian, he turned towards her cautious and wary. His fae senses in over drive. She knew the feeling. She handed him something and Cassian nodded a sign of thanks to her as he cut their baby’s cord like Madja had showed him how, checking to see if everything was in order as Gwyn helped him clean her off and swaddle her in Cassian’s old baby blanket. Elain checked on Nesta making sure everything was alright with her, but Nesta couldn’t hear her . Couldn’t hear anything except her daughter’s cries.
As Cassian headed towards her, the bundle in his arms moving as soft whines filled the room as Cassian kneeled down, Elain moving out of the way as Cassian placed their daughter on Nesta’s chest. Her arms going around her as she let her tears of joy fall.
Her daughter glanced up at her, her blue eyes meeting Nesta’s as she latched onto Nesta’s breast drinking deeply.Nesta’s finger going to her cheek touching it gently. Nesta glanced into her daughter’s eyes noticing some brown around her iris’s. No longer the Archeron blue-grey but a different type of blue altogether. Nesta traced her pointed ears next. Inherited from Nesta, but she looked so much like her father. With her light brown skin and her soft black hair, along with her wings which they had been careful to avoid while swaddling the baby. She was healthy. She was alright. And for once Nesta felt like everything in the world was right.
She glanced at Cassian, who climbed into the bed beside her, holding Nesta as their baby fed, his hand caressing their daughter’s hair as their baby girl looked at both of them. Her eyes glancing at her mother and father. Her tiny fingers wrapping around one of Cassian’s.
“We’ll give you two a second.” Emerie smiled as her, Elain ,and Gwyn shuffled out of the room leaving Nesta and Cassian alone with their daughter. Who had now finished eating gazing at both Nesta and Cassian. A soft glow forming on her skin before it faded. As Nesta felt a little relief from her pain flow through her. Not much, she was still a long way from recovery, but she was still grateful.
Cassian’s face was now covered in tears as Nesta wove one of her hands around his.
“Thank you.” She whispered, he knew what she was talking about even if she didn’t say it.
“I wouldn’t want it any other way.” He breathed pressing a kiss to her temple.
“Did you want to hold her?” She asked.
A grin broke over Cassian’s face as Nesta shifted the baby over to Cassian’s arms, careful to support her head. As Cassian’s radiant smile grew, his eyes shone with love of a different sort.
“Hello little warrior, We’re so happy to finally meet you.” Cassian cooed pressing a kiss to her forehead making Nesta’s heart soft.
Cassian looked at Nesta. Grasping her hand as he knelt on the floor one knee propped up as he held the baby in his other arm. Nesta wondered what was going on.
“I promise to protect you and your mother until my dying breath. I promise to give you the life that I never had. I promise to make sure you never spent a moment hungry, cold, or alone. I promise to never make you feel unwanted. You are my little warrior. Your mother’s love and our beautiful Daughter . And we will protect you always from those who attempt to harm you.” Cassian vowed. Pressing his forehead to the baby’s as Nesta’s own tears leaked from her eyes.
“No harm.” She whispered. His eyes locked with hers.
“No harm.” He promised as they gazed upon their daughter together. Taking a moment to appreciate this moment with their daughter before Cassian checked on the others.
“We’ll be fine.” Nesta replied.”Just make sure our family comes home.”
Cassian nodded placing a kiss to the baby’s and Nesta’s forehead before going towards the door.
“Cassian.” She called out, his hand on the handle.
“Use Atarxia. It’ll let you.” She told him. Their baby safe in Nesta’s arm, eyes now closed.
As Cassian nodded grabbing the sword, the one that could slay Gods as his eyes locked with Nesta.
“I love you.” He said to both of them.
“We love you too.” Nesta breathed as a look of determination and devotion passed over Cassian’s face and he set off to tear a God apart.
Something didn’t feel right as Nesta glanced down at her daughter whose cries had picked up once more. Taking a deep breath, Nesta climbed out of the bed holding her daughter close as pain radiated through her. Making it difficult to stand as Gwyn came in helping her back down. Madja, who looked like she had been through hell and back walked in.
“How? The barriers-“ Nesta began.
“Have been taken down.” Madja confirmed.
“Madja, are you alright?” Nesta asked. Madja nodded aggravation filling her features.
“He only put me under a sleep spell until the baby was born . I made my way here as soon as I could though I didn’t have to help out the others first.”
“Are they-“ Nesta began to ask, but Madja answered.
“A couple of bumps and bruises, but they’re all fine and eager to see you. But I requested to check you and the baby out first.”
Nesta nodded relaxing slightly as Madja checked over the baby. Her daughter wailing somewhat as she did so, not appreciating being woken up from her slumber. Before Madja returned her back to Nesta’s arms.
“I’m going to sew you back up, you’ll of course need stitches and to forgo any strenuous activity for four to six weeks depending on your fae healing” she instructed, Nesta wincing slightly as Madja sewed her back up. “It looks like there’s no excessive tearing. Your mate did a good job with the delivery. You’ll be able to have more babies in the future.”
The baby mewled softly, clinging onto her mother’s dress.
“Has she fed?” Madja asked, Nesta nodded.
“She didn’t have a problem latching on.”
“Good. It looks like everything is in order here.” Madja said patting her knee. “Enjoy your time with you little one Nesta. They don’t stay this way for long.”
Nesta looked at Madja squeezing her hand.
“Thank you for everything.” She whispered.
“It was my pleasure.” She stated making her way to the door and saying. “You can come in now”
The first face she saw was Feyre’s. Rhys, Azriel, Elain, and Cassian who looked as if someone had punched him in the face came in. Nesta cried in relief as Feyre clasped a hand over her mouth. A couple of bruises and minor cuts on her baby sister, but she was safe. They all were safe.
Feyre went to Nesta’s side, looking down at her niece fondly. But Nesta had to know.
“Kosheci?” She asked, Feyre’s face twisted in regret.
“He disappeared. We’re not sure where he went but he’s not in Velaris anymore. He was growing too weak and when Cassian showed up with Atarxia it was as if Kosheci could sense the death magic flowing through it and he left our mother’s cousin’s body. Nesta, she’s-“
Dread filled her that Kosheci was still out there somewhere. But she knew he wouldn’t be s threat for much longer.
“I know she’s dead.” Nesta said. Her baby’s eyes shifted to hers. As Cassian grasped her hand looking down at their baby. “We’ll see him again. Maybe in another year and at that point I’ll be stronger, and I will show him no mercy.”
Nesta’s gaze caught Cassian. A promise marked. Kosheci himself had said that Nesta was the only one who could release him. But that also meant she was one of the few who could defeat him too. And she would, by whatever means necessary.
“The house isn’t safe for us right now.” Nesta said as Feyre’s gaze caught hers,
“You can stay with us at the river house if you think it’s not safe, we can-“
Nesta looked at Cassian again. “We need to protect her, no matter how hard it is.” Cassian saw the decision in her eyes and nodded.
“Nesta-what are you talking about?” Feyre asked, Rhys seemed to understand.
“They have a house in Windhaven, Feyre darling.” Rhys said everyone’s eyes going to Nesta. “She’d be surrounded by warriors. Illyrian and Valkyries as well.”
“She’d be safe here too.” Feyre interjected.
“It’s Nesta and Cassian’s decision to make, mate.” Rhys told her, wet hot tears in Feyre’s eyes. As Nesta’s hand squeezed Feyre’s drawing her attention back to her.
“You have protected me for so long Feyre, let me protect my family how I see fit. Let me protect my child, let me train with other warriors and get stronger. I’ll still come to Velaris. Let her see her aunts and uncles, but I need to embrace every part of me. For her I have to.” Feyre nodded understanding on her features as the bed warmed, the house telling her that it understood as well.
“You’ll always have a place here.” Feyre whispered as Nesta hugged her tighter. She looked towards Rhys.
“I can persuade someone to take temporary ownership of the store for when you return.” Rhys promised,”Your position there will always be when you return and I’ll send you weekly progress reports.” Rhys said Nesta nodded.
“Thank you.”
“I’ll stay here and make sure the house is kept up for you.” Elain said. As Nesta glanced at her.
“Elain, you don’t have to-“
“I want to. Besides it’ll be kind of nice to have a place to myself for once.” Elain smiled. “You take care of our niece.and we’ll make sure Velaris stays safe for her return.” She said placing a hand on Feyre’s shoulder.
“And I’ll ensure that she’s practicing with the magic that she has.” A voice said as Amren breezed into the room, “that is if you still want to resume your lessons.” Amren said Nesta nodded.
“As soon as I’m healed I’ll gladly start working on my magic again.” Nesta glanced down at her daughter, “I think someday she’ll need you to help too.” She looked at Amren understanding in her eyes, Amren had been a God. No matter the strained relationship between her and Amren, Amren would gladly teach her and her daughter as long as they put the work in.
“Then I’ll be seeing you girl.” Amren promised.
“And we’ll be in Windhaven as well watching over them.” Mor reminded them slipping her hand in Emerie’s. Nyx in her arms.
“You had your baby, Aunt Nes?” He asked sleepily.
“Yeah buddy. I did.” She smiled,
“Told you she’d be Aunt Nesta’s birthday present mom.” Nyx commented making everyone laugh as Nesta held her daughter close, her eyes looking around the room at all the new faces.
“That she was.” Feyre smiled.
“I think she was my favorite part of the day.” Nesta’s smile widened looking down at her daughter, “it surely was a birthday I’ll always remember. Now it’s our birthday.”
Cassian’s smile widened. Pulling Nesta close, still in awe over their daughter.
“What’s her name?” Feyre asked.
Nesta exchanged a look with Cassian. His hands clasping with hers.
“Her name is Melody Roxana Archeron.” Nesta announced. The name sounding perfect for her daughter on her lips.
Feyre smiled. “It’s beautiful Nesta.” She spoke through her tears. Cassian looked down at them. Pride on his face.
Nesta placed a kiss on Melody’s forehead, her daughters cooes like music to her ears, that it was. Because when she had heard her daughter’s heartbeat for the first time and put it within the Symphonia, she had become Nesta and Cassian’s favorite Melody, the music between their two souls. And there surrounded by their friends and family, Nesta knew that nothing in this world would ever change that.
Gazing upon her daughter’s face, Nesta took one last look around their home promising that they’d come back someday as Nesta placed her hand on the walls. Tears springing in her eyes.
“Thank you for being there for me these past couple of years.” Nesta whispered, the house sending heat into her palm. “I promise we’ll come back as soon as she’s safe and Koscheci is no longer out there.”
The house’s lights flickered. Her baby whimpered softly gripping the blanket Nesta had wrapped her in. As She heard Cassian’s footfalls down the stairs suitcases in hand. Their house in Illyria already taken care of as their family had spent all week moving their stuff in and out of their newest home.
“Are we all set?” Cassian asked as Nesta gazed down at Melody. Her heart filling more full then it ever had been, her life feeling complete.
“Almost.” She stated gazing upon Cassian’s face. Their bond more powerful then before. “What was that thing you did for her when she was first born, those promises?” She asked Melody wiggling in her arms. Eyes widening at the sight of her father as he caressed her cheek.
“It’s a warrior’s vow. Something that warriors do when they have children. It could be filled with any promise that the warrior wishes for their child. I-I wanted her to have one.” Cassian explained. Nesta looked at him as if she had never seen him before. A smile caressing her face. As she looked down at Melody. Listening to the song that was within her heart.
“Can a mother do one too?” Nesta asked. Looking back up at Cassian.
“Of course. You are a Valkyrie after all.” Cassian answered as Nesta took Cassian’s hand kneeling down on her knee as he had. Looking into her daughter’s eyes. The world seeing to fade away as she held the two people she loved most in this world close.
“I promise to protect you and my father until my dying breath. I promise to show you the beauty within this world even if it doesn’t seem like there is any. I promise to help you accept every part of yourself even when it’s hard. I promise to be there for you when you need me and to wipe away your tears. You are my life, the song within my heart, and the joy I thought I would never have again. You are out little warrior. The one we’ll die to protect until we can’t anymore. You are my love. Ever since I first heard your heart beating. You are our Melody. And we will love you until the very end. This I promise you.” Nesta swore kissing the top of Melody’s head, her daughter grasping onto the necklace. As Nesta’s and Cassian’s tears fell.
Nesta rose, Cassian’s eyes meeting hers as they kissed the world theirs even if just for a moment.
“Are you ready to go, mate?” Cassian asked as they made their way to the door, their daughter in Nesta’s arms as she took one last look at the House that had become a home. Promising to come back once again as she grasped her Mate’s hand. Finger intertwining with his knowing that home would always forever be where he was.
“I’m ready.” She whispered, holding Melody in her arms as they began the next part of their journey.
Notes:
I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter. This one was one of my favorite to write. It may be a week or two before I update next. I’m taking some time away from the story so I can jot down story arc number two for it!! Thank you for all your comments, kudos, and words of encouragement. I’m thankful for everyone of you. Also let me know if you guessed the baby’s name at all during the course of the story!!!
Chapter 21: Scale
Summary:
During Mor and Emerie’s restaurant opening, Nesta meets someone from Cassian’s past making her realize that Cassian’s hurt runs deeper than she had ever imagined.
Chapter Text
Three Months Later
His lips moved down to her collarbone, gently caressing her throat with his kisses as she leaned into him, her hands traveling down the confides of his chest as her legs parted making room for him as he-
A loud wail captured Nesta's attention as she sat down the newest novel that Emerie had lent her last week, stretching out her arms and legs and adjusting the loose bun she had hastily thrown her hair into that morning and made her way to where Melody had been resting in her basinet, scooping her into her arms as her daughter looked up at her with tears in her Hazel-Blue eyes.
"Is someone hungry?" Nesta cooed. If she had calculated it correctly it was Melody's feeding time.
Sticking her fist in her mouth, Melody sucked on it as Nesta took her over to the couch she had been laying on throwing a burping cloth over her shoulder and taking out her breast as Melody latched onto it, Nesta running a gentle hand through her daughter's soft black hair as she drank.
The door opened as Nesta's head wiped towards it's direction and Cassian, who was covered in mud and newly formed bruises stepped through the door, eyes locking with Nesta's as Melody finished, Nesta sitting her up in a position so she could burp her, gently patting her on her back as she pulled up her dress and rose from the couch,
"How are my two favorite girls doing?" Cassian asked careful to avoid touching the both of them until he washed up.
"She actually let me get some sleep this afternoon. We took a nice long nap, didn't we baby girl?" Nesta replied giving Melody a kiss to the cheek as a small smile formed on Melody's face.
"I'm glad to hear that you got sleep today, ever since she was born it doesn't seem like you get much." Cassian commented, a frown crossing his face. "You know I can watch her for a couple hours so you can get some real sleep."
Panic ran through Nesta at the thought of leaving Melody alone, it had been that way ever since her birth. It wasn't that she didn't trust Cassian with Melody. He was a Gods sent these past few months when she was too tired to keep her eyes open, when he would change dirty diapers, and soothe Melody as she cried when Nesta couldn't. When he would tell her stories to help her sleep and Nesta never had to worry about a warm meal even when she protested for Cassian to let her help. He would always tell her that he wanted to do things to show her that he cared, that they were both in this together. It was just that Nesta's fear sometimes got the better of her.
Cassian's face fell as if he sensed the shift within her. "Give me twenty minutes to shower and then we can talk about it." Cassian replied going towards the bathroom and shutting the door before Nesta could answer.
Melody babbled catching Nesta's attention as she looked down Melody grabbing the front of her dress and gnawing on it. Nesta looked down at her sighing as she sat back down on the couch leaning back as Melody rested on her chest looking up at her with her hazel-blue eyes, looking at her with that wonder that most newborns had. Snuggling closer on Nesta's chest as she yawned. Nesta ran her fingers through her soft black hair as Melody fought sleep. but in the end ended up shutting her eyes as Nesta sat there listening carefully to her breaths. Making sure she was alright. That she was always safe and happy.
The bathroom door opened quietly as Nesta glanced at Cassian taking in his naked torso, the combination of his scars and tattoos as the towel hung from his waist. Nesta didn't want to think about her appearance at the moment. She knew it didn't matter to Cassian but...
Cassian looked at her up and down, his gaze heated letting her know that he still found her every bit as desirable as when they first met, a wicked grin crossing his features before he headed into the bedroom to dress. When he reemerged from the bedroom in a casual pair of clothes, he gently sat down beside Nesta watching Melody with careful eyes as Nesta looked over at him. He tucked a loose strand of her hair that had fallen out of her messy bun behind her ear as her gaze flickered to his lips wanting nothing more than to taste his lips. He leaned in pressing a kiss to her cheek as she inhaled his scent leaning her head onto his shoulder.
"How about we made a compromise?" Cassian inquired making Nesta's brows furrow looking up at him. Their baby still sleeping.
"What do you mean?" Nesta asked shifting slightly careful not to wake Melody.
"I can watch her for forty five minutes while you shower and get dressed for tonight." He suggested as Nesta lifted an eyebrow up in question.
"What's tonight?" Nesta asked trying to search her memory. It had been a hectic couple of weeks and Nesta hadn't always been the best at remembering things these past few months.
Cassian's eyebrows rose before understanding took over his features knowing that days tended to blend together thanks to the lack of sleep.
"It's opening night of..."
Realization hit Nesta as a small gasp escaped her lips amazed that she didn't wake Melody up from her sleep. She was quite the heavy sleeper for a three month old.
"Shi-Shoot, I spaced on the fact that it's opening night for Mor and Emerie's restaurant. How could I be so stupid? I am the worst friend." Nesta groaned putting one hand to her face.
Cassian placed one hand on her head stroking her hair.
"You're not a horrible friend, you're a new mother trying to figure out a new routine." Cassian assured her scooping Melody off her chest and holding her close, his hands soothing her back careful to avoid her wings. as she snuggled closer to him. "Go ahead and go take a shower mate. Take all the time you need. We'll be here when you get back." He smiled looking down at their daughter, love in his eyes. He really was a great father.
Taking a deep breath, she pressed a kiss to Cassian's lips tasting him as he leaned in, his hand pressing against her cheek as he placed his forehead against hers. She pressed a kiss to her daughter's cheek, a smile forming on Nesta's lips.
"I'll try not to take too long." She whispered. sitting up off the couch and heading towards the bathroom. as she undid her messy bun hooping into the shower trying to take her time working out the kinks in her hair, wincing slightly. It had been a day or two since she brushed it out. Grabbing the soap, she gentle scrubbed her body wincing slightly when she washed her breast traveling down to her stomach fingers tracing her stretch marks as she washed the rest of her body trying her best to relax. To not see danger lurking in every corner, but it was hard when Kosheci was still out there.
He had not visited her in her nightmares nor made any new attempts to attack the night court. It was as if he were lying in wait. Waiting for the precise time to strike. Perhaps when they finally felt like they could breath again. When they finally felt as if they were safe enough to return to Velaris. She hated the consistent fear. Hated that every time Feyre and Elain visited it was as if Melody didn’t know them. Would only feel comfortable with the people she saw everyday holding her. It broke Nesta’s heart every time to see. Knowing that she had made the choice of Melody being away from her aunts. Even if it was to keep her baby girl safe. It had been espicially hard on Nyx’s. Feyre having to explain that Melody may take time to recognize all of them.
Tilting her head back, Nesta inhaled letting some of her tears wash away in the spray of the shower water at the thought promising herself that it wouldn’t always be that way. That one day she could take Melody back to Velaris and they would all have that time. It wasn’t like her life in Illyria had been bad either. Besides a few mishaps here and there she had found a small group of people that made her feel at home here.
Emerie and Serenity had been the biggest at help. Emerie keeping Melody company at the shop sometimes as Nesta worked the counter or Serenity holding Melody for brief moments as Nesta went to the bathroom. She would also bring the twins over so Melody had babies around her age to interact with. Even Balthazar had volunteered to help out with Melody when Cassian would take her for a couple hours. Nesta was truly grateful for them. They even had plans to have dinner with Balthazar and Serenity later in the week. A double date Serenity had suggested so Nesta could test the waters of others watching Melody for a while so her and Cassian could keep up their intimidate moments. She still wasn’t sure if she was ready for that yet much to her own dismay.
Madja had given her the go ahead earlier in the week saying she was good to go when it came to being intimate with her mate again. But said she didn’t have to rush into it. Some mother’s took time to readjust to everything. She consistently had to remind herself of this.
Sighing, Nesta finished her shower wrapping up her hair in a towel and placing another towel on her body. Walking out of the bathroom so she could check on Cassian and Melody.
Melody, still asleep on Cassian’s chest, looked happy and content as Cassian rubbed her back up and down, a smile on his face, content to just sit there with his child in his arms, their baby so small against Cassian’s broad chest. Her tiny baby hairs sticking up from sleep, Nesta made a mental note to brush her daughters hair before they left.
Nesta took a tentative step forward careful not to interrupt this moment between father and daughter as the floorboard creaked, Nesta mentally cursing as Cassian’s head turned toward her, drinking her in.
“Do you want to join us?” Cassian asked patting the seat next to him. Careful to hold their baby in a way that would support her head.
“Trust me I wish we could curl up on the couch, but I really should get her and I dressed for tonight.” She commented moving towards them,
“I can get her ready.” Cassian replied standing up. Nesta tilted her head. A small smile playing on her lips.
“How about we make a compromise?” Nesta inquired. Cassian moved closer placing one hand on her hip.
“What kind of compromise?” He asked pulling her closer. It was hard to resist him when he was this close. That’s when she hears it the soft whine that came from Melody as Cassian sniffed loudly looking down. Yep. Right on schedule.
“You can change her diaper while I get dressed and then we can discuss her outfit for tonight.” Nesta said with a wink pulling away from him as a mischievous grin formed on his face.
“Wicked women.” He mused as she walked to their bedroom peeping her head out.
“And you love it.” She grinned closing the door but not before hearing.
“That I do.”
When Nesta reemerged in a simple black wrap gown, the necklace Cassian had given her for solstice dangling from her neck, her hair comb adorning her hair as she made her way to Melody's room where Cassian was trying to make Melody laugh, her diaper now changed as Nesta scanned her outfits picking two options and laying them down beside Melody. Nesta and Cassian had made a system that whatever Melody gravitated towards first would be what they dressed her in.
Melody's hazel-Blue eyes gravitated towards the lavender purple gown embellished with butterflies that Elain had picked out for her gripping it in her hand as Nesta's smile grew, Cassian shrugged.
"One of these days she'll go with the outfit that isn't purple." Cassian sighed, but his smile deceived him as Nesta picked Melody up and dressed her as Cassian searched her drawers for her socks and a pair of shoes she wouldn't toss off her feet. Once she was dressed, Nesta packed her baby bag full of extra diapers and birthing clothes going over the list to make sure she had everything with Cassian. He rubbed her back leaning in to kiss her cheek as she held Melody close.
"I can take her if you want to give your arms a rest." Cassian suggested, his chest pressed to her back as she turned around, his arms entwining her waist.
"I'm alright, but thank you for offering." She smiled as Cassian took the baby bag from her slugging it over his shoulder.
"Then at least let me lighten the load." He offered, Nesta gave him a thankful smile as they left for opening night.
The opening was in full swing when Nesta and Cassian arrived, Melody on Nesta's hip taking in all the string lights on the roof, her eyes full of wonder as she tried to reach up to grab one. Nesta smiled pointing up to one, Melody's eyes focusing on what her mother was pointing out until a familiar voice rang out from across the room making her way over to them in a whirlwind of red lace as Emerie followedbeh behind her. Mor scooped Melody in her arms, her smile growing fond as Melody looked at her mother than to Mor giving her a lop sided smile.
"Don't you look beautiful in your dress, Little songbird." Mor cooed. Mor had given Melody the nickname Little songbird after Cassian had told her that during the harder nights, when sleeping had seemed difficult for Melody, one of the very few things that would help her fall asleep was her mother's singing voice lulling her into sleep. And Mor had been using it ever since. Melody seemed quite fond of the nickname on top of her usual nickname little warrior.
Melody squirmed in Mor's arms, she usually didn't care for other people besides Cassian or Nesta holding her. She would tolerate it for a while until she became fussy. Cassian sighed turning to Mor.
"Alright Mor, I think you hogged my baby for long enough." Cassian joked, taking back Melody as Mor leaned into Emerie. Emere's arms folding around her.
"The place looks beautiful." Nesta started looking around at the restraunt. At the place Mor and Emerie had worked to hard to bring to life. She was proud of her friend, how far she had come to achieve her goals.Nesta looked down at her daughter hoping one day to inspire and encourage her to do the same thing.
"I'm just happy my wife has an eye for design." Emerie replied with a wink giving Mor a kiss on the cheek. "Who knows maybe she could make a career out of it."
"If she does, I'll be one of the first to request her services." A cool voice spoke, they turned to see Rhysand who was holding Feyre's hand, Nyx clinging to her. It had been a while since he had been in Illyria and to Nesta's knowledge, Nyx hated being in new places. With Cassian holding Melody in his arms, Nesta was free to take a step forward and hug her sister and nephew.
"It's good to finally see you." Nesta whispered. She had to admit that despite Nesta and Feyre not having the best relationship in the past, she had missed her youngest sister. Even if she was a bit too nosy for her own good sometimes.
"It's good to see you too." Feyre said back pulling away slightly. "How are you holding up?"
Her eyes drifted to where Cassian and Rhysand now were, Rhys now holding his niece as him and Cassian caught up, it had been a while since they both had seen each other.
"I'm managing," Nesta replied. "Some days are better than others, but I feel like I won't get some actual rest until-"
"Until Koschei is defeated." Feyre supplied as Nesta nodded.
"Mom, can I go see Uncle Cass?" Nyx asked.
"Just be careful." Feyre warned setting him down.
"I will." He smiled making his way towards his dad and Cassian as Nesta sighed.
"He's really missed having you two around." Feyre said
"I know it's been hard-on everyone." Nesta finished. Nyx was now being held by Cassian. Melody still in Rhys's arms. appearing calm for the moment.
"We understand that you did what you thought was best. Are you sure you don't want to come back to Velaris? We can help you. You and Cassian don't have to protect Melody alone. We can help you. Up the security and make sure someone is in your house at all times. You'll be safe. She'll be safe."
Nesta turned to her sister meeting her eyes.
"No where is truly safe where Kosheci is concerned and I do not mean to offend you, but for the moment she's safe here. Koschei has infiltrated Verlaris once. I can't risk her safety again. I won't. No matter how much it hurts. I promised that she would always come first, and that's a promise I intend to keep until I draw my last breath."
"I understand." Feyre replied. "I understand that you'll do what you have to to keep her safe. Just know that you'll always have a place in Velaris and we won't stop until we find a way to bring the three of you home. I promise you that. And you know how I am about keeping my promises." Feyre swore, a smile crossing Nesta's face.
Nesta opened her mouth to speak again, but a loud pitched cry drew her attention, her eyes shooting towards where Cassian was. Melody had started to cry in Rhys's arms. Nesta made to go towards them to help Cassian out, her babies cries latching on to an instinctual part of her as a shadow caught her vision and Azriel appeared stepping out of them, Gwyn by his side. Gwyn's smile illuminated her face at the sight of Nesta as she threw her arms around her sister in arms.
"Oh Nesta, I've missed you!" She exclaimed.
"I've missed you too." Nesta tensed slightly still hearing her babies cries. What was taking them so long to calm her? Was it time for her to feed already?
"Allow me." Azriel suggested to Nesta giving her a smile, laying a gentle hand on her shoulder before making his way over to Cassian and Rhysand. Tears still in Melody's eyes as Azriel stopped his shadows swirling around Rhys catching Melody's attention as she reached out to them. A giggle escaping from her lips. Her daughter momentarily distracted making Nesta ease up slightly returning her attention back to Feyre and Gwyn. Her eyes going around the room seeing everybody except-
"Did Elain not come with you?" Nesta asked looking around for her other sister. Mor and Emeire now excitedly talking to Amren and Varian.
"No, ugh, She's coming with her date tonight." Feyre answered. Nesta's eyebrows rose.
"A date?" She inquired. the subject peaking her interest. Gwyn had made her way over to Emerie telling Nesta that they would catch up after she was done talking to her sister.
Before Feyre could answer, the door opened and Elain breezed in looking beautiful in a pale pink dress with none other than Lucien on her arm. Nesta didn't know why she didn't guess it was Lucien that Feyre had been talking about. She knew Elain and Lucien were grown closer. She just didn't know how close.
"Are they-?" Nesta started, but Feyre already knew what she was going to ask.
"Elain told him she wouldn't accept the bond. Not yet. She wanted him to court her first. Test the waters, so far it's going quite well and Lucien is actually enjoying taking her out on dates. Getting to know her. She's even spending some time over in the human lands with him, Vassa, and Jurian."
Nesta tensed at the mention of the human lands. Eyes shooting towards Feyre.
"She's not going to that lake is she?" Nesta asked. Keeping her voice calm. The last thing she wanted was Elain putting her life in danger. Especially not since fate had made it clear that the only one who could kill Koschei was her.
"No, but her and Lucien are trying to find out more about our situation with Koschei in the human lands. Hopefully our lead actually takes us somewhere this time."
"You'll keep me informed?" Nesta asked.
"Of course. No more secrets." Feyre promised, Nesta nodded as Elain and Lucien stopped in front of them, Elain pulling her into a hug. She looked beautiful as always. She always had.
“You’re here.” Elain gushed squeezing Nesta tightly, Lucien standing by her side a smirk crossing his lips as Nesta gave him the side eye.
“Well I do live in Illyria now.” Nesta told her. Elain pulled away taking a look around the restaurant. Her eyes wide with amazement,
“They really have done a wonderful job with the place.” Elain observed. Her eyes focusing back on Nesta.
“How is that beautiful niece of mine?” She asked. Clasping her hands together. Always eager to see Melody when she was around.
“Happy and healthy. That’s all I can ask for. And she’s finally starting to sleep through the night.” Nesta replied eyes glancing over to the boys. Azriel was now holding her. His shadows still keeping her entertained. Her eyes lighting up as she tried to catch them.
Elain’s eyes traveled over to where Nesta was glancing at, her smile widening at the sight.
“I knew that dress would be a good choice when you told me her current obsession was the color purple.” Elain mused slipping her hand in Lucien’s.
“She did gravitate towards it first, Cassian is trying to get her interested in other colors to no avail.” Nesta smirked.
“Well everyone has a color preference.” Elain supplied.
“Maybe I should redecorate her room.” Nesta said thinking about it. There was nothing wrong with her current room, but she also didn’t want to redecorate it just in case Melody decided that she wanted to be obsessed with something different in the next couple of weeks. The only thing that had stayed consistent was her love of storms, the color purple, and of course singing.
“Is it still music themed?” Elain asked. Her head tilting to the side. Nesta nodded,
When her and Cassian had arrived in Illyria they had started by making their house feel like a home starting with their daughters room. It may not have been as beautiful as her room at the House of Wind, but Nesta did adore the music notes along the walls. The simplicity of it all.
“Nesta!” A voice called out as Serenity pulled her into a hug, her daughter Shiloh by her side, Balthazar hurried to catch up with her Kazmir clinging to him like a second skin. As his mother Florence walked alongside him using her cane for support.
“It’s good to see you too Serenity.” She said as Serenity turned to Elain extending her hand.
“Hi, I’m Serenity. Balthazar’s wife.” She told Elain as Elain shook her hand.
“Hi I’m Nesta’s sister, Elain.” She smiled. “And who is this?” She asked looking at Shiloh.
“This is my daughter Shiloh and Balthazar is holding her twin brother Kazmir.”
“Twins? I’ve heard they’re uncommon amongst fae.” Elain commented, Nesta knew that Elain hopes she didn’t come across as rude, but twins were a rarity amongst the fae.
“I guess I’m just one of the lucky ones.” Serenity smiled. Hugging Shiloh as she turned back to Nesta.
“Where’s your little warrior tonight?” She asked Shiloh pulling at her dress. Serenity looked down making sure she didn’t tear it.
“Her father has her right now.” Nesta stated pointing towards where others had gathered around the boys. A few of Cassian’s recruits and some new members of the junior Valkyrie’s, a group Emerie had suggested they start for the younger female recruits not yet out of their teen years, stood by him, waving at Melody and commenting on how pretty she looked to Cassian. Cassian beaming with their daughter in his arms soaking up all the attention.
“She really is the life of the party.” Balthazar commented slipping his free hand in Serenity’s. Looking at Nesta.
“It’s nice to see you out and about Nesta.” Balthazar started, his mother shooting him a look.
“You see her everyday, she is our neighbor after all. Hello, my dear.” She smiled.
“It’s good to see you Florence. You look amazing.” She complimented. The old woman rewarding her with a genuine smile. One that Balthazar stated was rare.
“You as well. Has those teas I’ve given you helped out any?” She asked eyes assessing Nesta.
“I’m still having trouble sleeping, but the mother’s milk is really helping out with the breast feeding, thank you for giving me some.”
“Any time dear. God knows it’s helped plenty of mother’s. But I do hope your sleep schedule gets back to normal. Have you talked with your healer about it?”
“She told me it’s nothing unusual, so I’m hoping it works itself out in a couple of weeks.”
“Here’s to hoping.” Florence said squeezing Nesta’s hand in reassurance. “Will you help me to the table, my dear boy?” Florence asked Balthazar.
“Of course mother. It was nice seeing you again Nesta. We’re still on for Friday right?”
In an attempt to work on balancing their lives Nesta and Cassian had planned to go on a double date with Balthazar and Serenity. Mor had eagerly accepted the responsibility of babysitting Melody for a couple of hours so they could have time alone, but Nesta was still having trouble with the thought of leaving Melody alone.
“Yeah, it’s still a plan.” Nesta confirmed as she made her final goodbyes. Elain and Lucien had already sat down next to Rhys and Feyre. Who now held Nyx in her arms as Azriel and Gwyn sat beside them.
Nesta’s eyes scanned the room trying to locate Melody and Cassian as a voice said from behind her.
“Witch.”
Nesta whirled around to see Devlon standing behind her, his wife Aspen clutching his hand looking at him, exasperated. An apologetic smile towards Nesta. Even after all These moths her and Devlon still hadn’t found a way to get along. Neither did her and Annika, but with Annika she ignored her and went about her own business helping Emerie out whenever she could. Nesta did the same.
“Devlon.” She replied. Voice cold. “Hello Aspen.”
“Hello Nesta.” She greeted her back trying to tug Devlon away, but Devlon stayed where he was.
“No witchling tonight?” Devlon asked. Nesta gritted her teeth, she knew even if she told Devlon not to call her daughter that he would disregard her decision like he usually did when his wife Aspen had told him that her daughter had a name and so did Nesta.
“Melody is with Cassian.” Nesta told him not willing to elaborate further. As if on cue, Cassian came over to them Melody in his arms. Her soft whimper starting to form on her lips. It was definitely time to feed her.
“Devlon. Aspen.” Cassian greeted about to tell Nesta when she took Melody out of Cassian’s arms holding her close to her chest as her daughter placed her head on it. Trying to find her food source.
“I’m going to go feed her.” Nesta told him, giving his cheek a kiss and giving Devlon a wary glance before making her way to a private corner of the room pulling her dress down as her daughter latched on. Her eyelids growing heavy.
“Socializing is a tough job isn’t it?” She cooed her fingers running through her daughter’s soft hair. “You did well out there. A lot better than mom does that’s for sure. I think you get your socialization skills from your dad. It’ll be a good thing when you’re older.”
Melody’s eyes looked up at her reaching her hand put as Nesta grasped it. Another loud whine to her left drew Nesta’s attention.
“Shush baby boy, it’s okay. I know you’re hungry, I know.” A female voice said the wails growing louder closer as an illyrian female materialized before her, her son, looking no more than six months old in her arms as her eyes shot towards Nesta, a blush settling across her cheeks.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t think anyone was back here. I didn’t mean to interrupt you when you’re-“ the female started, she looked younger than Nesta. Possibly around her early twenties if Nesta had to guess.
“It’s alright.” Nesta assured her. Then looked at the still wailing child. “You can sit if you want. Feed him. She’s almost done anyway.” Nesta told her, Melody had begun slowing down, her eyelids drooping but now focused on the other baby in the females arms.
The female nodded sitting on the opposite side of the bench so she could feed her son. She looked around her bag frowning.
“I know I put your-oh did I forget it in the house, dammit. Sorry.” She looked towards Nesta rummaging in her baby’s bag for something.
Nesta picked up hers, using one hand to grab the extra burping rag that she always kept for this reason.
“I have an extra if you want to use it.” Nesta said holding out the rag. The woman looked at it grasping it with her fingers.
“Thank you.” She smiled readjusting her son. “How old is yours?” She asked looking towards Melody.
“Three months.” She replied holding Melody closer. Switching her position so she could burp her before she fell asleep on her. Melody whined not liking the interruption, wanting nothing more than to sleep. “And yours?”
“He just turned six months yesterday.” The woman replied, smiling down at her baby boy. His sandy brown hair a tossed of curls. “I’m Keava and this is my son, Malik.”
“It’s nice to meet you, I’m Nesta and this is my daughter, Melody.”
Keava stiffened slightly, more out of surprise than anything else.
“Nesta. I’ve heard of you. You’re Cassian’s mate. And this is your daughter with him. You’re also the high lady’s sister.”
“That I am.” Nesta replied.
Before Keava could say anything further, Nesta bracing herself for whatever was to come, a voice she would recognize from anywhere spoke. His voice lower than she had ever heard it.
“What are you doing here?” Cassian asked. His face seeming to twist in anger. His eyes shifting back to Nesta than back to the other Keava.
Nesta rose from the bench she had been sitting on, Melody now asleep in her arms, looking at Cassian in confusion. She had only seen him this way with a few people and it was usually never a good thing. What did Cassian have against this woman and her child?
“Long time no see Cassian.” Keava replied, her voice cool. Nesta tensed.
“Nesta. Take the baby back with the others.” He said.
“Not until you tell me what’s going on.” Nesta replied, if they were in any sort of danger she would have to want the others.
“It’s a family thing.” Keava told her, her son now asleep in her arms, Nesta’s eyebrows rose. Family thing?
“Who are you?” Nesta asked turning towards the woman.
“What would you consider yourself Cassian, my great uncle or-“
“I’m nothing to you.” Cassian spat. “And I’m nothing to your father either. How many times do I have to tell you all that I want nothing to do with you? With anyone that bastard sired.” Cassian growled, his siphons flaring,
That’s when it clicked for Nesta. She had remembered that one day in the training ring three years back. Had remembered what Cassian had told her about his mother. About the person who had sired him. She remembered him mentioning that he had had a wife, had a family with that wife. Her stomach turned. Cassian had not mentioned that they were still alive. Had not mentioned that they were in illyria of all places.
“I see.” Keava said turning back to Nesta and handing her back the cloth. “It really was nice to meet you. I’m sorry for all the trouble.” She apologized and left without saying another word.
Nesta’s eyes lifted to Cassian. Opening her mouth to speak, but what could she really say? How did she even begin to approach this?
Cassian ran a hand through his hair, closing his eyes and rubbing at his temple, no doubt trying to calm himself. She knew Keava had meant no harm. She seemed nice enough to Nesta. But with Cassian, she knew he had made up his mind about who was or wasn’t his family. He turned to her, hazel eyes gazing at her, sorrow in them for losing his temper. For exposing her to this.
“Do you want to talk about it?” She started. He let put a breath stepping closer to her taking their daughter in his arms.
“I’m sorry you had to see that, it’s been a while since I’ve seen any of them.” Cassian replied, rocking Melody back and forth.
“You don’t have to apologize. You got angry. It happens.” Nesta assured him pulling him close. Trying to think of what she could to comfort him. Maybe she should get Rhys. Or Azriel. Or Mor. They would know exactly how to-
Before she could pull away to get the others, his hand grasped hers stopping her.
“I’m fine. Truly. I was just caught off guard. Keava- she’s not a bad person. Her father-“ Cassian shrugged, “From what I heard he has his moments but for the most part he’s-decent. I just can’t stand to look at them without-without seeing his face. Keava’s father he-he looks so much like him that I can’t bare it.”
Nesta nodded squeezing his hand. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry you have to go through this. That your mother-“
Cassian’s eyes lifted to her pulling her close.
“I’ll be okay. I always am. Let’s get back to the dinner. The other will be expecting us.” Cassian told her.
When they went out in the dining room, their family still sitting around a table and laughing with the exception of Emerie. Nesta glanced around seeing no sight of Keava and Malik. She wondered if it was the last time she would be seeing them, Had wondered how many times Cassian had ran into them. As of sensing her question Cassian answered.
“They don’t live in Windhaven. Keava and her father live in Ironcrest. She was probably here tonight with a friend, sometimes we cross paths, but I do my best to ignore her.”
“Did you know she was here tonight?” Nesta asked. He was still holding onto Melody. Her daughter sleeping peacefully in her fathers arms.
“I didn’t see her until I saw the both of you together. And I didn’t think rationally, I shouldn’t have lost my temper in front of Melody. What if she had been awake and had saw?”
“You’re doing your best. And that’s all we ever can do as parents. We’re not perfect. No matter how much we wish to be. There’s still a lot we have to work through, but truthfully are you okay?”
Cassian looked at her. Really looked at her, a sorrow so deep in his eyes that Nesta’s heart ached for him. She hated to see such pain on her mate’s face.
“When I see them-it stirs up something inside me. Reminds me of him. That I-“ Cassian struggled to get the words out, looking down at Melody. At the daughter they had created together. Had conceived in love. “ it reminds me that I hate every part of myself that is his. That he was a monster of the purest form. Reminds me of what I did when I finally found him-“
Nesta took a step towards him. Grasping his hand looking down at their daughter before she looked up at Cassian.
“You are nothing like him Cassian.” She assured him squeezing his hand. She knew his hurt was deep. Knew that it would always be a part of him. He looked at her. His eyes reading hers. His lips parting slightly.
“She’s right.” A smooth voice said as Cassian and Nesta turned their heads towards Azriel. She wondered how long he had been standing there. “I saw Keava come in, are you alright?”
Cassian nodded intertwining his hand with Nesta’s as he addressed Azriel.
“I will be.” He said looking at Nesta and Melody. “Let’s eat. I’m starving.” He said heading towards the table as Nesta went with him, hoping that Cassian would be alright.
Later that night, when Cassian and Nesta had left for the night saying their goodbyes to their families. Cassian put Melody to bed. Their daughter had slept through most of the dinner. Allowing Cassian and Nesta to make conversation, but she could still sense that haunted look in Cassian’s eyes. Could still feel his deep rooted pain through the bond.
As they climbed into their bed that night, Cassian had pulled Nesta closer burying his face on her neck, wanting her closer than he ever had before. Nesta had fallen asleep like that, in her mates arms.
Nesta had turned over in the middle of the night her hand meeting the cool mattress, sitting up, letting her eyes adjust to the dark sitting up to see Cassian was nowhere to be found.
Taking a deep breath, Nesta’s feet touched the cold floor pulling on her robe as she patted down the hall noticing a dim light coming from their daughter’s room.
Nesta made her way towards it, careful not to make too much noise as she opened the door slowly, Cassian was in the rocking chair, his wings carefully placed as he rocked Melody back and forth, their daughter on his chest as he rubbed her back, her thumb in her mouth.
“Hey.” She whispered. Shutting the door quietly. “I woke up and didn’t know where you were.”
Nesta stepped closer to the rocking chair, Cassian’s eyes lifted to Nesta.
“I heard her crying and decided to let you sleep.” Cassian answered.
“Was she hungry?” Nesta asked kneeling down beside him.
“No, just in need of a diaper change.” Cassian told her. Seeming like he was some place else.
Nesta placed her hand on his knee so he would look at her. His eyes locked with hers, she grasped his hand her other one running through her daughter’s hair. She looked so peaceful. Like everything in the world was right. How lovely a thing it was to not have the weight of the world on your shoulders to know peace and safety, to feel assured in the love your parents had for you. She hopes that Melody would always feel that way.
“When I was younger, I made myself a promise.” Cassian started. “I promised that when I grew up and met someone I could share my life and have children with that my children would never feel the way that I did growing up. Never know that pain I felt, the pain of feeling worthless, the pain of feeling unwanted. I never want that for her. Sometimes when I can’t soothe her cries, I feel like I failed her in some way. I know it’s going to take time. But- I want to show her that there is good in this world. But I’m terrified. Terrified that I won’t be able to keep my promise. That I’ll fail like I have so many times before.”
Nesta outstretched her arms as Cassian placed Melody within them not making a sound as her mother held her and she made her way onto Cassian’s lap. Cassian pulling her closer. As she placed her face in the crook of Cassian’s neck.
“The reason I can’t sleep that well at night is because I’m terrified. I’m so afraid all the time, I lay awake at night remembering that night, how terrified I was when I was in labor. How Koschei got to us so easily. If I failed her even before she was born than how can I expect to protect her for the rest of her life. I’m terrified that I’ll fail her like I’ve failed so many times, so believe me when I say that I know how you feel. Everyone tells you how terrifying being a parent is, but you don’t exactly believe it until you become one.” She confessed to him. Her heart aching at the sight of her child. He tilted her face up gazing into her eyes.
“You protected her as much as you could that night,” Cassian told her. “There was nothing more that you could have done,”
“That doesn’t stop the fear I feel that he’ll come back and try to hurt us again. To hurt you.” Nesta whispered.
“And we’ll be ready when he does. We’ll do whatever it takes to make sure that we’re ready, that’s why we’re here.”
Nesta nodded looking at him. “You are loved and you are wanted. I’m sorry that anyone has ever made you feel that way. I want to make sure you also never feel that way again. Because Melody and I will always love you, will always be your home when you need a place to land. It’s alright if you aren’t perfect, it’s alright if you want to show every part of you, I promise you we won’t break.” Nesta swore feeling her eyelids droop, feeling safe and protected and loved in Cassian’s arms, as he pressed a kiss to her lips. Her forehead, his hand soothing her hair as he looked down at his mate and child. Her heart feeling full.
“Thank you.” He told her.
“It’s not going to be easy, there’s a lot of stuff we still need to do.” She stated feeling sleep pull at her. Cassian continued to stroke her hair.
“And we’ll do them, but for right now sleep mate, I promise we’ll be here when you wake.” Cassian assured as Nesta fell asleep with her daughter in her arms, Cassian watching over the both of them making sure that the two loves of his life were safe.
Chapter 22: Element
Summary:
As Cassian makes a new friend in Windhaven, Nesta get back to work as a new plan of Emerie’s sparks interest within her.
Chapter Text
“Concentrate.” Amren snapped. As Nesta sighed. Opening one of her eyes. They were in the middle of her living room, her child’s whines feeling her ears as she made to sit up to go check on her. Amren held up a hand.
“Let me.” She told her getting up out of her own position as Nesta’s head snapped in her direction. Amren had never really asked to hold Melody before nor did she want to. As far as Amren went, she was complacent with children, but never wanted anything to do with them. This would be...interesting.
Holding Melody close, her daughter looking up at Amren in confusion, Amren turned back to Nesta.
“Why aren’t you concentrating?” She asked. Nesta tilting her head to the side.
“I’ve just never seen you hold a child before.” Nesta observed. Amren narrowing her gaze slightly. As Melody glanced at her jewelry momentarily distracted by its beauty. Nesta was surprised when a small smile played out on Amren’s face.
“I’ve been around for a long time girl. While I may not want any children of my own, I don’t mind helping others take care of theirs. Now focus. Unless you want to try one of the puzzles.”
“I’ll try the mediating again.” Nesta replied. They had been trying to have her mediate to realign with her powers once more to no avail. She knew they would keep at it until they reached her power.
Nesta closed her eyes trying to reach a part of herself where her magic lay dormant waiting for her to reawaken it. She swore it was just right there. She tried calling to it, coaxing it. Still it did not listen. Nesta sighed opening her eyes.
“It’s not working.” She told Amren. Who glanced down, contemplating.
“Try holding her and focusing on it.” Amren instructed. “Think of the babe inside your arms. The danger she’ll face of you don’t become one with your magic in time.”
Nesta looked at Melody. Hesitating.
“I don’t want to hurt her. What if my magic becomes something I can’t control?”
“I’ll place a protective barrier around her. She’ll be safe. At least try it. Latch onto that instinctual part of you that tells you to protect your young. We can start with that part of your magic and work our way up.”
Nesta breathed nodding. “Put her in her basinet. I don’t want her in harms way barrier spell or no.
Amren nodded placing the small child in her basinet chanting the words that spelled a barrier just in case. No harm. Nesta thought as she closes her eyes and tried again.
She thought of her daughter. Thought of the first time she heard her heartbeat, so strong within her. She remembered that fear, clawed at the part of herself that would always protect her baby girl no matter what the cost. Clawed at the part that had been terrified of Koschei, remembering the water rushing down her legs, the fear she felt that she would bring her child into a world where she was in immediate danger, latched onto the part of herself who had cried to Cassian that she couldn’t do it. The pain so excruciating and unbearable that she just wanted it to stop. But her daughter had been worth it. So she latched onto the pain, opened herself up to it, let herself feel the anger she felt that Koschei, her asshole of a sire, had made it to where Melody couldn’t be around the people who loved her the most. Had taken apart of Nesta that she could never get back. She would fight to give her daughter the life she deserved. The life Cassian and Nesta had promised her.
A small gasp escaped Amren’s lips as Nesta felt that silver fire. Smiling. It was small, but it was there. She opened her eyes, Amren looking at her in approval.
“That was a god start. I could feel your magic that time.” Amren smiled. Melody looked at her with wide eyes and toothless grin at Nesta reaching out her hand and immediately getting met with the barrier spell.
“What’s next?” She asked sitting up.
“Next you keep studying those books the priestess gives you. You can’t go against Koschei if you don’t even have the basics of your fae magic down.”
Nesta’s eyebrows lifted. “I manage.” Nesta told her getting immediately stoped by the barrier spell when she tried to pick Melody up.
“If that’s so, disspell the barrier.” Amren smirked.
“Clever.” Nesta mused searching her memory for any trace of the barrier spell. Remembering that there were many depending on the chant spoken, Nesta cursed she hadn’t been paying that close attention. Amren sighed.
“Remember the first lesson to knowing any time of magic is remembering the details and examining the situation.” Amren chanted the words, the barrier now down. “Next time listen to the enchantment. Koschei knows a lot of them.”
Amren picked Melody up out of her basinet handing her over to Nesta, who placed her on her left hip.
“Have you ever tried to winnow?” Amren asked suddenly. Nesta glanced at her.
“No. Why?”
“I want to begin lessons to teach you how to winnow. It’ll help you out in the long run against opponents. We can’t always rely on winged illyrian warriors to be there when we need to get out of somewhere.”
“But you can’t winnow.” Nesta reminded her, “Who’s going to teach me?”
“Feyre is still a little rusty on her winnowing, so it’ll have to be Rhys or Morrigan.”
Nesta contemplated this. “Mor may be a safer bet.” Nesta answered. She may not have as bad of a relationship with Rhys as she used to have, but they knew it was better to have space away from each other.
“Rhys would help you if you asked.” Amren said suddenly, Nesta looked at her warily.
“He already has enough on his plate. Besides Mor is already here in Illyria, I’ll ask her about it when I’m in the shop today.” Nesta replied. Amren nodded.
“Hopefully she’ll have time, she’s been rather busy lately with what's happening in the Court of Nightmares."
Nesta raised a brow while Amren silently cursed realizing that she had slipped up, revealed too much without meaning too.
"What happened?" She asked, her other hand on her hip.
"Keir is being difficult again. It happens so often it doesn't faze Mor or Rhysand anymore, but they still need to deal with it every once and a while. If Mor or Rhysand wish to tell you about it then they will. Until then focus on gathering your strength for the upcoming battle you'll be fighting. If you want to defeat Koschei. Make this world a better place for you baby girl then you need to put the work in. No one is going to do it for you."
Nesta nodded her understanding as she placed a book on the table, Nesta's eyes going towards it.
"What is this?" She asked, her fingers tracing over the ancient text.
"More history I'm afraid, but don't worry this time the subject may peak your interest. It's a book about the ancient Gods. Cassian tells me he tells Melody some of these stories to help her fall asleep. Perhaps something in here will peak your interest and you could read it to her. Perhaps you'll also find something in there that'll help you tap into your own power. Whatever the case I hope it helps."
Nesta pulled Amren into a hug, surprising the older fae female. "Thank you. I'll comb through it tonight and see what I find."
"Then I'll see you next week for our next lesson." Amren promised, her gaze drifting to Melody. "Goodbye, littlest one. Try not to give your mother too hard a time."
Melody gave her a toothless smile before Amren left leaving Nesta alone with her daughter until it was time to go to work.
Cassian felt the movement in his blood, in his veins as he practiced his maneuvers with the sword, the newest recruits watching him. Devlon keeping a close eye on him beside him. He wished Devlon would forgo watching him train the new recruits, would trust him enough to know that he knew what he was doing. But he shouldn't have expected any less from Devlon.
Getting into position once more, Devlon grunted, Cassian's eyes going to his as he sighed.
"What is it this time?" Cassian asked, annoyance in his voice at the interruption.
"The witch is here." Devlon sneered. A few chuckles answered him as Cassian gritted his teeth at the insult turning to see Nesta coming towards him with Melody in her arms. He searched his memory trying to remember if they had made plans for lunch today that he had forgotten.
"I'll be right back." Cassian told Devlon, looking at the recruits. "Go through the routine until I get back." He ordered making his way to Nesta.
"Hey." He breathed out wiping the sweat from his forehead . "I wasn't expecting you, what's going on?"
"Both the restaurant and the store are slammed today and I can't reasonably keep an eye on her with all the business coming in. I know you're in the middle of your training session. but can you please take her for a couple of hours while I give Emerie a hand?" Nesta asked bouncing Melody back and forth, his daughter whining. He could feel the glares from the recruits and Devlon on his back. A few snickers. He shot a glare towards them silencing them as he turned back to Nesta. fresh tears running down Melody's face as Nesta tried to soothe her. Seeing the wariness in his mate's face. He had been busy training the new recruits as of late and he knew Nesta had been keeping herself busy. Maybe pushing herself harder than she needed to. He knew the feeling. Had been throwing himself into training and finding that balance between the two like she was.
"I can take her." Cassian replied, taking Melody in his arms and rubbing her back. Her cries still persisted. "Has she been feed?" He asked, Nesta nodded.
"She ate an hour ago and I already burped her. She's been fussy all afternoon. I-" Nesta replied running a hand through her hair.
“It’s alright Nes. I’ll figure it out. Maybe she just wanted to see me.” Cassian smiled as Nesta sighed. His daughter still whining but her cries becoming softer.
He rubbed her back, careful to avoid her wings. As Nesta ran a hand through Melody’s hair.
“I have to get back, but thank you for taking over.” She told him leaning down to press a kiss to Melody’s cheek. “Be good for daddy, baby girl.” She smiled giving Cassian one last kiss before heading back to the shop.
He gazed down at Melody, her lip quivering slightly. Perhaps the males would have a few ideas. He knew a lot of them were fathers themselves. Cassian turned to them, Devlon crossing his arms as another male that Cassian knew by the name of Lennox spoke.
“I didn’t know it was being your daughter to work day. I would have not participated in today’s training if I knew we’d be babysitting.” Lennox sneered. A few males gave him a look, but Cassian knew how to handle this one.
“If you have a problem with a male taking responsibility and helping out with his child than you can add an extra lap and set to your exercises today.” Cassian growled out looking at the other recruits. “Does anyone else have anything to say.”
The males stayed silent. “Why aren’t you running then?” Cassian asked as the other Lennox included broke out in a brisk run. Devlon had stayed behind.
“Perhaps you should leave the witchling at home while training.” Devlon suggested, Cassian’s glared at him.
“Her mother is at work right now, she should t have to take care of our daughter twenty four seven.” Cassian growled out. He swore he could see a faint glow to Melody’s skin. Calm, he had to stay calm. The last thing he wanted was for Devlon to look upon his daughter as if she were unnatural. To throw harsh words about her like he had done him.
“A daughter needs her mother.” Devlon threw put testing the waters.
“A daughter needs her father just as much.” Cassian spat back. Melody hiccupped in his arms spit up falling on his arms as Devlon grimaced.
“Perhaps you should go home and take care of your witchling. The recruits need your undivided attention which you won’t be able to give of you’re too busy with the witchling.” Devlon remarked.
“Are you stating I can’t give simple instructions while watching my child?” Melody looked back and forth between the two of them. Hiccupping once more.
“I’m stating that there’s two of us here and I can take over so there are no distractions. Besides your baby just spat up again. She may be having a hard time digesting her mother’s milk today. You can talk to Lukius to see what can be done about that while you’re at it.”
Melody spat up again as Cassian pulled out a rag and cleaned her and the spit up on his arm off again.
"Who?" Cassian asked. The name sounded vaguely familiar, but Cassian couldn't remember where he heard it from.
Devlon raised an eyebrow shaking his head slightly.
"Lukuis is my brother in law. Aspen's brother. He's a healer for the children here. According to Jora, he's one of the best. He'll know what to do." Devlon replied. Cassian nearly kicked himself. Of course the name sounded familiar. He had talked with Aspen several times and she mentioned her brother a time or two in passing, but had never mentioned he was a healer.
"Thanks for the advice." Cassian said hoisting Melody up about to leave when Devlon called out to him.
"They don't listen to you because you don't take the time to try to get to know them." Devlon admitted surprising Cassian.
"What do you mean? I know them plenty." Cassian argued.
"And yet you forgot that Lukius is my brother in law. Do you even remember how many of these recruits have children just like you do? Do you even know half their names?" Devlon inquired, Cassian's temper flaring.
"Did you remember half of ours?" Cassian spat out, Devlon flinching as if Cassian had struck him looking as if he wished he did. "Devlon, I-"
"Don't. Just go play house with that witch of yours. I'll take care of the recruits."
Cassian loosened a breath walking away as Devlon went through a routine he had done with Cassian countless times. Cassian looked down at melody, his daughter looking up at him with her hazel blue eyes. Another hiccup coming from her lips as Cassian held her close.
"Let's get you to Lukuis." Cassian said.
When Cassian stepped into the healer's tent, a few healers he had seen throughout the years turned to him glancing over at him than at Melody. The woman he knew as Lenore stood up, her long braid swaying to the side as she looked over Cassian and Melody.
"I take it you're here to see Lukius?" Lenore asked wiping her hands off on a rag. The other went back to their work dutifully ignoring Cassian.
"Devlon told me to come see him, my daughter is fussy and she won't stop hiccupping, so I thought there would be no harm taking her here." Cassian admitted. Lenora nodded calling over her shoulder.
"Lukius! Someone is here to see you!" Lenora shouted as the healer Cassian assumed was Lukius stepped out His long black hair reaching mid back in an array of curls as his kind brown eyes traveled to Cassian and Melody.
"Why hello there sweetie, aren't you adorable. What's her name?" Lukius asked, his eyes locking with Cassian.
"Melody." Cassian answered as she hiccupped in response making Lukius chuckle.
"What a beautiful name. Well, Melody let's see what's going on. What are her symptoms?" he asked as Cassian listed them off Lukius listening intently before the tent flap opened and two men walked in, one cradling his arm as Leona moved to help him sitting him down as his friend looked over at Cassian, a look Cassian knew too well as he dutifully ignored it. A snicker escaping the man's lips as Lukius turned towards the man.
"Is something funny?" Lukius asked. eyes going towards the man as Melody looked up at the healer than Cassian who smiled at her. Noticing her golden light start up. Cassian's breath caught slightly. He had seen her do that with Madja sometimes him or Nesta, but not with anyone else. Perhaps it was a reaction to another healer.
The man straightened, a twisted grin forming on his face as he ignored Lukius and addressed Cassian directly.
"Shouldn't the babe's mother be taking care of her?" The man mocked. Cassian gritted his teeth. About to give the male a piece of his mind, when Lukius spoke up.
"Shouldn't you be minding your own business?" Lukius stated holding the man's stare, only gazing away to examine Melody.
"I'm just saying it's a mother's job to take care of her young, and the father's to provide. I don't see why her mother couldn't take her here is she wasn't feeling well."
"And I don't see what your problem is with a father taking care of his daughter. You don't know his situation, so do us and yourself a favor and keep your mouth shut or get out." Lukius warned. The male huffed taping his friends shoulder.
I can see why you would think so.” The man sneered “Let's take our business elsewhere." He said as they strode out of the tent, Lukius rolling his eyes. As Melody cooed grasping his fingers. Lukius smiled.
"I'm sorry you had to-" Cassian started.
"You don't have to apologize. I think it's just as important for father's to be taking care of their children as it is mother's. Is her mother-?"
"She's still in the picture. She's just at work right now." Cassian confided in him as Lukius handed Melody back to him.
"She ate too fast. She should be alright. You say your wife works?" He asked as relief set in to know that his daughter was alright.
"Yes. We both do." Cassian said, Melody kicked her feet grabbing one of them as Lukius asked.
"That's not a bad thing. Taking care of children can be hard. Is she your first?"
"Yes. She's our only child right now." Cassian confirmed.
"Any plans for future children?" Lukius asked wiping down his station.
"Sure. Someday I'd love to have more children, but I don't think it's going to happen for a while." Cassian replied. Lukius nodded.
"Understandable. How are you two holding up with all the changes happening?" He asked looking as if he was listening intently.
"We're managing. Some days are harder then others, but I think we're managing as best as we can."
"Well that's all you can do." Lukius assured him. "You also have to remind yourself to take time for you and your wife as well. Yes your daughter comes first, but it's also important to take times for yourself. For your relationship. It's alright to ask others for help as well."
"Thanks for the advice. And for checking on her."
"Anytime. It is my job after all."
"How long have you been a healer?" Cassian asked.
"A couple of years. I was one of the recruits at first, but then decided that life wasn't for me."
"How did your family take that decision?" Cassian asked bouncing his leg up and down gaining a toothless smile from Melody.
"As well as they could. Only my brother in law was apprehensive." Lukius admitted. Cassian grimaced slightly. It did sound like Devlon.
"I take it from your grimace that you know Devlon." Lukius claimed, a small smirk playing over his lips.
"He was the person who trained my brothers and I since birth. I know how...difficult he can be."
"You can say that." Lukius smirked. "I never did care what Devlon thought of me. As long as my sister is happy with him I tend to keep to my opinions to myself."
"I've heard how Devlon talks. You're now a saint in my eyes."
Lukius laughed. "Devlon talks a big game, but best believe that I could beat him in almost every challenge."
Cassian smirked. Not willing to argue.
“Dad?” A voice called out coming into the healer’s tent as a girl who looked no older than fourteen years old came inside. Her light brown hair reflecting off the sunlight as her green eyes shifted towards Lukius.She shut the tent flap and moved towards him and Lukius.
“Hey Amelia. What’s going on?” Lukius asked sitting up to give Amelia his undivided attention.
“A couple of my friends wanted to go down to the swimming hole tonight. I was wondering if I could go too.” Amelia asked folding her arms over her chest. She had probably expected her father to be alone. But as her eyes glanced at Melody she smiled giving her a little wave.
“What did your father say about it?” Lukius asked tilting his head. Amelia shifted slightly.
“I haven’t really asked him yet.” Amelia admitted hesitation in her voice.
“Well you know the rules, you either get approval from the both of us or you don’t go. End of discussion.” Lukius replied. Making Amelia sigh.
“But dad-he hardly lets me go out with my friends after a certain time.”
“It doesn’t mean you don’t ask. Now I see no problem with you going so long as you’re safe, but your father may feel differently about it. Go ask him. I promise you it won’t kill you.”
“Fine.” Amelia groaned her eyes flickering to Cassian and then straightened as she seemed to recognize who he was.
“You’re General Cassian-“
“That I am.” He smiled as Amelia’s eyes seemed to widen slightly.
“You’re Nesta Archeron’s mate. I’ve heard so much about her and her sisters. I’m always so nervous to go up and talk to her when I see her around.” Amelia gushed, a small blush settling across as she realized she had just blurted that all out.
“You know Nesta?” Cassian asked.
“Who doesn’t? She’s awesome. So are Gwyn and Emerie, the other girls talk a lot about the rite and how they participated in it. It gives a lot of us hope for the future. And oh God, I’m babbling. I’m sorry, you must have a ton of other things you need to do.”
“It’s quite alright.” Cassian assured her with a smile. He stood up Melody looking at him with sleepy eyes as she rubbed at them and leaned her head against his chest.
“I better get back. It was nice meeting you two.” Cassian said making his way towards the tent flap as Lukius called out causing him to turn.
“Me and a couple of other friends like to hike the trail on Saturday mornings and than go for breakfast afterwards. You and your mate are more than welcome to join us if you want to.”
“I’ll have to ask my mate if she wants to come, but I think I’d like that.”
Lukius smiled as Cassian left the tent wondering if he had just made a new friend.
Nesta caught her breath finally sitting down after so long of standing up as Emerie helped the last customer of the day locking up the shop after they left taking a look around the store and sighing.
“What a hectic day.” Emerie commented wiping the sweat from her brow, the summer heat feeling smoldering in the shop.
“At least it’s finally over.” Nesta stated, her bones aching all over. The sun looked to be setting in the horizon.
“Is it?” Emerie asked a knowing glimmer in her eyes. Nesta rose her brows.
“What are you up to?” Nesta asked as Emerie gestured for her to follow.
Nesta’s body complained at the thought of more movement, but followed Emerie anyway as they went downstairs to the basement of the shop and Nesta looked around her eyes widening in amazement at what she saw.
“You built a training rink?” Nesta asked. Emerie nodded.
“I’ve heard word of a few illyrian females who want to train and I know they’re hesitant to ask Devlon if they can train, so I thought that maybe one night a week I can help with their training. Maybe more if you or Gwyn wanted to teach a class. Just so they can have a safe space here in Illyria to train without anyone to bother them”
Nesta’s heart sparked with joy at the thought. At the thought of getting back into training and putting their training to good use to help others. It was why she wanted to start the Valkyrie in the first place. And maybe it was time for her to get back into it. To give her daughter a mother she could look up to.
“So what do you say Archeron, are you in?”
Chapter 23: Improvisation
Summary:
Nesta and Cassian have their first night away from Melody. Nesta and Cassian have a double date with Balthazar and Serenity.
Chapter Text
Nesta wiped the sweat from her brow taking a deep breath as Cassian handed her a cup of water, she looked up at him taking it, nodding at him in thanks. Melody was inside the shop with Emerie and Mor being dotted on by the two, looking as if they were lost in an important conversation. A blush settled across Emerie's cheeks as Nesta turned her head around taking a drink of her water before laying down and taking a breather. Cassian laid down with her to enjoy their cool down exercises.
"Are you doing okay?" Cassian asked taking her hand in his, caressing it with his thumb, she closed her eyes allowing herself to feel the sensation of it. She nodded her head ensuring him that she was fine. That she had actually enjoyed getting back into the training with him. Like she had told her sisters, she needed every advantage she could get when it came to Koschei.
Nesta took in a deep breath looking towards the skies. A few Illyrians were flying up above. Practicing themselves if Nesta could guess. She looked at Cassian, his hazel eyes training on hers.
"What age were you when you first started flying?" She asked seeming to take him by surprise with the question.
"I was around four or five." Cassian answered throwing his arms around her as they gazed up off the sky. Nesta wondered how it was like to be able to fly. Sure she had flied with Cassian before. had felt that rush of wind in her hair, but she always wondered how it felt like to have that ability. To be able to take to the skies without having to ask.
"How old do you think our daughter will be when she flies?" She asked twirling her hair around her finger as Cassian's hand held hers.
"It varies. She may not be able to fly for a while, but when she's ready to learn we'll be there." Cassian assured pressing a kiss to her hair.
"Amren wants me to learn how to winnow." Nesta told him, he tilted his head to the side.
"Did you want to learn how to winnow?" He asked as he buried his face in her neck inhaling her scent. Her heart pounded at his closeness.
“I think it would be useful, I wouldn’t have to rely on others to get me places, even if I do enjoy flying with you.” Nesta mused resting her head against his chest, listening to the steady beating of his heart. His hands traveled up the curve of her spine. She relished in that touch. The feelings of his hands on her.
“We could go flying tonight. We don’t have to spend the entire evening at Serenity and Balthazar’s.” Cassian supplied.
Nesta looked at a cloud passing by biting her lip slightly as she contemplated the idea. She felt his hands wander. One hand placed firmly on her hip inching up the fabric of her shirt slightly. Her breath hitched, loving the sensation of his hand on her skin as he leaned in about to kiss her when a shrill cry broke out causing them to pull apart.
“It must be time for her feeding.” Nesta answered. Pulling herself up and offering Cassian her hand.
He slipped his hand in hers, she no doubt had a blush on her cheeks from where his hands had touched her. They hadn’t been...physically intimate in a while. Did...did he want to have sex that night? Nesta pulled down her shirt slightly. Was she ready to have sex again? To be that close to him?
As if reading her thoughts, Cassian placed a chaste kiss on her lips.
“You don’t have to worry about that, mate. I’m not going to pressure you or rush you into sex. You just had our baby three months ago. It’s alright if you need time. But in the mean time..” he smirked pulling her closer and inhaling her scent, “We can be intimate in other ways. Start off small and see how you feel afterwards.”
Nesta bit her lip, heat coursing through her body. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to be intimate with Cassian, she wanted to. God she wanted to. But her desires, the fantasies she once had. They were shifting. Replaced with new fantasies. Fantasies she wasn’t sure how to share.
Cassian lifted her chin, a small growl escaping his lips.
“What are you thinking about?” Cassian purred.
Another loud whine. Nesta sighed stepping outside of his grasp as they moved towards the shop, stepping inside to where Melody was wailing in Mor’s arms. Her tears flowing.
Nesta took Melody from Mor, her daughter aiming for her chest, nuzzling her. Nesta looked at Mor.
“She’s hungry.”
“How can you tell?” Mor asked.
“I’ve learned her different whines.” She informed Mor sitting down and feeding her daughter. Her hand gripping onto Nesta’s shirt, bunching up the fabric.
Mor sat down next to her. " What is it like?"
"Breastfeeding?" Nesta asked, Mor shook her head.
"Being a mother."
Nesta looked down at her daughter. Thinking about the question.
"It's...terrifying. Exciting. Overwhelming. Tiring. But overall I love being her mom. I couldn't ask for a better daughter. Why do you ask?" Nesta replied smiling down at her daughter.
Before Mor could speak, Cassian came into the room going to Nesta and Melody and ran a hand over Melody's hair. Her eyes flickering towards him for a brief moment before going back to eating. Giving him a little grunt of acknowledgment.
"Are you sure you two will be alright tonight?" Cassian asked Mor as Melody finished.
"I'm sure me and Emerie can handle Melody for the night." Mor's eyes flickered to Nesta. "You left some of your milk in case she gets hungry right?"
Nesta nodded. "It's in the fridge."
Mor nodded as Nesta sat Melody up trying to get a burp out of her. She burped spitting up a little bit as Nesta cleaned her up handing her to Mor. Her eyes shifted to her mother, lip quivering slightly. Mor sat up, Emerie coming up behind her wrapping her hands around her waist.
"If anything happens-" Nesta started.
"You'll be the first to know." Mor assured her.
Cassian taking her hand as she leaned down to her daughter giving her a kiss on the head and Cassian did the same.
"Be good for your aunts, little warrior. We'll see you soon." Cassian cooed slipping his arms through Nesta’s as they walked out.
“That didn’t go too bad.” Cassian claimed as they walked further away from the house. It was a distance away from Balthazar’s.
Nesta nodded unsure of what to say before Cassian said.
“How do you feel about hiking?”
Nesta rose her eyebrows as she pondered this question.
“It depends on the day. Some days I don’t mind hikes and other times they’re exhausting. Why do you ask?”
“Have you ever heard of someone named Lukius?”
“Yes. He’s Aspen’s brother. He’ll come into the shop to say hi to me and Emerie once on a while. He even makes a few purchases if he needs something. But I don’t know him personally.Why do you ask?”
“Well, I met him yesterday and we got around to talking. And he invited us to go hiking sometime. And-what’s that smile for?” He asked as a smile spread across her face.
“I’m just glad you’re making friends here.”
“I have friends.” Cassian reminded her “Mor is here. Emerie is here.”
“Yes but it doesn’t mean that you can’t make other friends.”
“What about you?” He asked. “Have you made any new friends while we’ve been here?”
“I would like to think I’ve made a few, but I’ve always been content with my own company and most of my friends know I’m a new mom who is taking care of her child.”
Cassian turned pulling her close.
“And I’m sorry that hinges have been so hectic here. That I haven’t been taking care of you the way I should be.”
Nesta gazed up at him. “What do you mean by that?”
“Sometimes I feel like I’m not doing enough to take care of our child. Sometimes I see those dark circles underneath your eyes and that exhausted look on your face and think that I can be doing more.”
Nesta squeezed his hand. “You’re doing plenty. She’s only three months old. And as far as babies go, I think we lucked out with her. But don’t be so hard on yourself. Most parents go through what we’re going through.” She assured. His hand going to her face dipping his head down, his closeness intoxicating.
“So I’d be happy to go on that hike tomorrow. We could bring Melody. And if you want you can hold her or we can take turns.”
Cassian’s smile flashed. “Deal.”
The wafting scent of chicken and potatoes filled Nesta’s nose as Cassian rose his hand knocking on the door. Balthazar opened the door, a smile on his face as he embraced both Nesta and Cassian.
“You two made it.” Balthazar smiled waving them in. They followed him as Nesta looked around.
“Where are your mother and the twins?” She asked, they didn’t seem to be there.
“Mother had her card game tonight and took the twins with her. My mother’s friends adore the twins and she was more than willing to give the four of us privacy for the night. Who has Melody?” He asked grabbing a pitcher of water from the fridge and filling their glasses.
“Emerie and Mor do.” Nesta answered. A small laugh escaping Balthazar’s lips.
“That’s sure to be interesting when you get back home.”
Nesta fidgeted with her hands.
“Actually she’s spending the night with them.” Nesta admitted. They had both volunteered to take Melody for the night so Nesta and Cassian could get some much needed sleep. But perhaps she could find some way to contact Feyre through her daemati magic just to make sure things were okay.
“That must have been hard for you. God knows it was hard for Serenity.”
“It was the hardest challenge of my life.” Serenity confirmed looking at Nesta.
“Did the pumping go alright for you?” She asked.
“It was quite the experience, that’s for sure, but I believe I produced enough to get her through the night. She didn’t seem to have that much trouble with the bottle, but it’s not her favorite.”
Serenity nodded sitting down on the couch as Nesta joined her. Balthazar and Cassian went into the kitchen to talk about training.
“So how are you doing, truthfully?” Serenity asked, twirling the glass that was in her hands.
"Truthfully. I'm feeling-" Nesta searched her feelings. Her eyes flickered to Cassian praying to the Gods that he wasn't listening. "Like all my emotions are heightened lately. Sometimes I'm on cloud nine. I love being a mother. Love our home and my mate, but other times...Other times I miss Velaris. I miss my sisters. Yearn to go back to the house of wind. Her home she won't know until this is all over. Sometimes one of my sisters will hold her and she won't know who they are. It breaks my heart to see it."
Sympathy filled Serenity's gaze. "I'm sorry." She said grasping her hand and squeezing.
"And I know that it won't happen for a while. I've barely touched my magic today and I still have a long way to go. I just-"
"Want this to be over?"
Nesta nodded. "At least I wish that Koschei wasn't out there. Waiting in the shadows. Preparing to strike. I have Melody now-And we're not sure what he's capable of. If he hurts her-"
"Then we'll tear him apart." Serenity remarked. A promise in her voice.
"I appreciate that." Nesta told her.
Cassian and Balthazar strode into the living room, Cassian sat down beside Nesta throwing his arm over her shoulder and pulling her close.
"What are you ladies talking about?" Cassian smiled pressing a kiss in her hair.
"That's between us girls." Serenity answered flashing her teeth as Balthazar sat down next to her moving her hair to the side.
"Is the food ready?" Serenity asked him. His hand on her thigh.
Balthazar nodded. "We're just waiting for it to cool down."
"Thank God. I'm famished." She smiled leaning her head on his shoulder. Balthazar winced slightly. Catching Serenity's attention. "What is it? What's wrong?"
"I may have banged up my shoulder in training this morning. Nothing to be too concerned about."
"You should have spoke up. I could have helped you ice it." Serenity chased.
"It's nothing, but I appreciate the thought." Balthazar said pressing a kiss to her hair making her roll her eyes. Nesta smiled knowing the feeling.
"You are the most stubborn male I have ever met."
"You obviously haven't met Cassian then." Balthazar joked causing Nesta to chuckle. Cassian glanced at her.
"What? He's not wrong."
Cassian only gave her a wicked grin, a promise in that grin for later. Her heart raced at the thought as Cassian's gaze traveled down the length of her body. Thankfully Serenity and Balthazar were too busy noticing each other to notice them. The flush of Nesta's cheeks as Cassian looked at her. Really looked at her. She swore she could feel the wetness pooling between her legs at the heat of his stare. She crossed her legs breaking his stare. Remembering where they were.
"That chicken should be ready by now." Balthazar said as they headed towards the table. Cassian's hand brushing against hers. She took a deep breath calming her racing heart. Usually she could control her urges. but the animal wanted to come out to play. She glanced at his face, his beautiful wings.Later. Later she would let their hunger for each other devour her whole.
She sat down next to him at the table. Careful to avoid skin to skin contact. Settling her racing heart and thinking of other things to mask her scent.
Cassian and Balthazar started to talk about training and the new male recruits, Balthazar frowning when Cassian told him the exchange he had had with Devlon the previous day.
“They still aren’t respecting you??” Balthazar asked. Nesta’s blood boiled slightly. Cassian gritted his teeth slightly.
“It’s nothing I haven’t done before.” Cassian admitted sticking a potato in his mouth.
“Still, I see how hard you work to try to earn their respect.”
“It’s a process.” Cassian said. “But hopefully someday we’ll come to a compromise.”
Balthazar nodded understanding in his gaze. I think when it came to a goal, his and Cassian’s were quite common.
“Well hopefully you’ll accomplish it.” Serenity said looking to Nesta.
“How is your training going?” She asked, Serenity knew that Nesta was training again in both aspects of her life but didn’t know to what extent.
“Better than expected but I still have a long way to go. I may even take up winnowing at some point.” She told her. Serenity raised an eyebrow intrigued.
“Have you practiced it yet?” Serenity asked, her eyes lighting up.
“Not yet. Mor and I are supposed to start some time this week.”
“Are you nervous?” Serenity asked.
“I’m nervous that it won’t work. I’ll have to find another way of going about transportation if it doesn’t.” Nesta replied as Cassian lifted his brows. “You’re not always around and no matter how much I don’t mind walking, there must be more effective ways of getting around. That and if we do go to battle, which I hope we won’t, learning how to winnow would be useful.”
“That’s a good point.” Balthazar responded taking a sip of his tea. “There’s also other methods to battle, but knowing your advantages, strengths and weaknesses is a way to start.”
Nesta nodded. She knew her weaknesses. Had found ways to find a work around them. Even though she still had a long way to go.
“Has Cassian taught you some methods we use when it comes to flying?”
Cassian sent Balthazar a slight glare peaking Nesta’s interest.
“Those are too dangerous and risky to use, there’s no strategy in them and it’s used to teach children how to fly instead.”
Nest turned her full attention to Cassian now.
“Now you have to inform me seeing how we may have to use this method on our child.”
Serenity bit on her lip to stop the laugh from coming. What the hell was going on?
“It would be better if I showed you, we can do it tonight.” Cassian answered taking another bite of his food.
Nesta nodded unsure of what she had gotten herself into. But knew that she had to learn as much as she possibly could for her daughters sake, Cassian shouldn’t be the only one she could ask questions to. Nesta wanted to be informed as well.
When dinner was finished, Nesta hugged Serenity telling her she would see her tomorrow as they left Cassian’s hand slipped in Nesta’s stopping her for a moment.
“Did you mean what you said about wanting to know that method?” Cassian asked examining her.
Nesta nodded as Cassian looked to the skies.
“In that case. Hold on tight.” He answered pulling her to him as they launched up into the skies, Cassian holding her close until they reached one of the smaller mountain peaks.
When he set her down, Nesta gazed around the mountain looking at Cassian in question.
“How much do you trust me?” Cassian asked.
“I married you.” Nesta answered, Cassian chuckled slightly, his laugh flowing over her. This was one of the few times they were truly alone without others surrounding them.
“Have you ever done a trust fall?” Cassian asked.
“No.” She answered. “I’m not even sure what it is.”
“When our children are young and they’re learning how to fly, we do a trust fall. The ones learning his to fly will lunge off the cliff and a more experienced flyer will be there to catch them in case they don’t get the hang of it or if they get scared.” Cassian admitted her eyes widening.
“You mean to tell me that our daughter will have to do this? That Nyx will also have to do this?”
Cassian bit his lip. “Nyx has already...tried this.”
“Does-Does Feyre know about this?”
Cassian nodded. She gave Rhys the go ahead to teach Nyx this way.”
“Did you want our daughter to learn this way?”
“Melody has to learn at sometime Nes. And this is the safest way. I can assure you of that.”
Nesta was still unsure.
“Did you want me to show you? You can test it out and if you’re still unsure we can find another way to teach her.”
“You’re sure it’s safe?” Nesta asked trying not to glance down and see how high up they were.
“Yes. I'll always catch you when you fall Nes.”
A blush settled on her cheeks as she took a deep breath.
“Then let’s try it.”
Nesta watched Cassian, his beautiful wings flapping in the wind as she took a deep breath. Brave. She had to be brave and trust him or else this would never work.
Counting to three in her mind, using every bit of mind settling she could. Nesta lunged forward, picking up her pace, and gathering speed as she hurled herself off the cliff and plunged down in the depths below.
Adrenaline slammed into her as she continued to fall feeling the wind in her hair and the slamming of her heart. She felt a million other emotions, not knowing how long she had been that way before Cassian plunged down below using his wings to drive him forward as he grasped her hand and pulled her into the safety of his arms.
Nesta wasn’t sure why she did it, but a laugh escaped from her lips. Gods only knew how much of a mess her hair was or how fast her heart was pounding, but she had done it. She had faced this particular fear.
“That was-“ Nesta paused pondering. “Is that truly how it feels to fly?”
Cassian nodded as Nesta put her face in his neck to hide her smile.
“Now I understand why you love it so much.” Nesta mused her lips pressing to his neck gently trailing kisses along his neck and jawline. Cassian growled softly his grip tightening. Now that was the reaction she was looking for.
He stroked her hair, she lifted her head in response, their lips nearly brushing against each other. His lips parting.
“Cassian.” She whispered, her heart slamming in her chest at his closeness. He dipped his head down, tasting his name on her lips. Dipping his tongue into her mouth as he exploded the confides within it.
She moaned against him, earning a satisfied smile. As he hoisted her up further pressing her body to his. Aligning her up with him. She gasped slightly as he changed their positions, hoisting her up so her legs were now wrapped around his waist feeling his hardness against her heated warmth.
She threw her head back exposing her throat to him, he bit down on it, sinking his teeth in deep leaving his mark on her, sucking on her throat. She sank her nails in his shoulder pressing closer wanting nothing more than for him to be inside her. Her breaths came in heavy, she ached for him. And she knew he could smell it. That it was driving him wild. He clutched her closer hoisting her up with one arm whispering for her to hold on tight to him.
She clung to him as she felt him pull her dress down slightly exposing more of her chest. Her breast were still nestled in her dress, but she knew he was dragging it out. Knew he wanted her pleading for him. Dripping wet for him, so when they finally did join together, she'd be ready.
His chest heaved traveling down her neck, tasting her skin as he placed both hands on her again. Gathering up her skirts. She broke their kiss. Her eyes full of desire. His fire matching his own.
"Not here." She breathed. "I don't want-" She breathed. "People to see us."
"Alright." Cassian breathed. "Alright. Hold on tight."
She wasn't sure what he meant until he hoisted her up once more and flew them to their house. never letting go of her as he landed, she wrapped her legs around his middle, his lips going back to hers as he threw their door open working the zipper of her dress down, touching her bare skin underneath as the cool breeze brushed against her heated flesh.
"Bed or couch?" Cassian growled, her dress pooling on the floor. She couldn't think. Couldn't breath.
"Take me anywhere." She answered carefully removing his shirt. Careful not to snag his beautiful wings that she yearned to touch.
She felt her back hit the couch, her chest heaving as he hovered over her, her hands going to his leathers undoing the stays, looking up at him. Her eyes traveling down the length of his wings.
"You're glancing at my wings a lot today, Sweetheart." He drew the sweetheart out his breath tickling her ear as he pressed a kiss to her neck. Her breast aching for his touch.
Her eyes flickered to them once more. He extended them out wrapping her legs around his middle as he sat them up interlacing his hand with hers.
"I-"
"Did you want to touch them Nesta?" He rasped close to her ear nipping at her earlobe.
"Yes." She gasped out.
"The I want to be inside you when you do." His eyes traveled down her body moving slowly. "And you should know that if you do want to do wingplay than I may not be so gentle."
Nesta bit down hard on his neck earning a gasp from him. His nails digging into her flesh.
"Good, because I want you unleashed." She smirked as he brought her lips down to his picking up the pace hovering over him. Her hands on his shoulder. One of his fingers slipping into her underwear, running his finger down the wetness that had pooled there. She gasped slightly as that finger circled around her entrance. She panted wanting that finger to slip into her. But he kept circling, kept drawing her reaction out to tease her.
"Cass-"
"Tease me back Ness." He challenged. His wings in her sights.
She outstretched her arm gently running one of her fingers, Cassian inserted the one finger in her dripping middle moving it in and out. Her sighs of pleasure filling his ears as she matched his strokes running her finger down the length of his wings. He wrapped his wings around them. One of them stroking her back as he inserted another finger inside her. He pressed her to his chest as she rode his fingers using his shoulders to ride them. He looked like he was about to lose his control.
She grew bolder. Running her hand down a place she knew was the most sensitive. One she knew drove him wild. He grasped her laying her down on the couch, taking his fingers out of her. She whimpered slightly at the loss of his touch as he yanked her panties off spreading her legs as wide as he could, his eyes meeting hers. The question in his eyes as she nodded her confirmation.
He extended his wings out so she could continue stroking them as he feasted. Ready to devour her. To have her taste in his mouth. He placed her feet on his shoulders. Her toes on his wings as he bit the outside of her inner thigh. A gasp exploding from her lips before he ran his tongue up the center of her. His tongue circling the bundle of her nerves making her pants louder as she bit down to hold the moans that were trying to escape her mouth.
His intense hazel gaze met her as his tongue plunged into her. Curling inside her, fucking her with his tongue. She knew he would not be gentle with her. She rode his tongue. Her legs shaking with the force of the orgasm that was building within her.
"I want to hear you sweetheart." He purred. "Don't hide your pleasure from me."
Her eyes widened slightly. As he placed his mouth back on her, her eyes rolled back letting her moans escape her as she ran her feet down the length of his wings. He grasped her waist flipping them so they were in a sitting position as he slid between her legs, kneeling for her and placing her feet back on his shoulder leaning her back as he grasped her hips helping her ride his tongue. Making her cry out. Her pleasure intense. She threw her head back. Moaning out, not caring how loud she was. Cassian's eyes as smoldering as embers.
As her first orgasm tore through her lips feeling the most intense one she had ever had. Cassian squeezed here thighs gently. Her chest rising and falling, She needed him. Needed him to fuck her. To cum in her, fill every inch of her until she was soaking in him.
"Take me to our bed and fuck me senseless." She commanded.
Cassian smirked taking her over his shoulder. Her squealing with surprise as he smacked her ass carrying her to the bedroom placing her on the bed laying her down, his hands traveling down the length of her as he pulled his pants off exposing his beautifully massive cock pumping himself at the sight of her.
"You're beautiful." He assured her. "So fucking God damn beautiful that I thank the mother every day for you."
Nesta's chest heaved. She wanted him inside her. Her core was fucking drenched with her arousal for him.
"Cassian." She groaned. Watching him pump himself until he was nice and hard walking towards her running his fingers over her body until his fingers rested on her lips.
He got on the bed as she spread her legs for him. Cassian nestled himself between her legs wrapping them around him. Running his length up and down her folds. Soaking it with her wetness so he could slide in easier. Circling himself around her entrance, her muscles tightening in response. His heated gaze met hers.
"Did you take your contraceptive tea today?" He asked. running himself up and down her folds. the want becoming damn near unbearable.
"Yes." She gasped out.
"Good." He told her plunging deep into her making her cry out in sheer pleasure and bliss as he crashed his lips to hers pulling away to say. "Because I've been soaking our sheets for weeks with the thought of being inside you."
He thrusted harder than the first time she gasped.going deeper inside of her. She panted. Hoo king her arms around his neck.
“Cassian.”
He snickered leaning in close to her ear as he flipped them settling her on top of him whispering in her ear,
“I love the feel of you riding my cock.” He said to her. His hands roaming up her body. “I want to make sure you have your fill of me.”
“I don’t think that’s possible.” Nesta breathed out. “There’s not enough time in the world for me to have my fill of you.”
A wicked grin illuminated his beautiful face as his wings stroked the confides of her spine making her gasp out.
“Than take as much of me as you possibly can.”
An idea popped into her mind.
“Open up the bond.” She rasped.
Grasping her ass pulling her closer to him. She saw those golden strings of light flow. Moving across her skin. Embracing her. As she started to move on him, the golden strings of light opening up her to him. All that he was feeling, his pleasure mixing into hers. To the point where she didn’t know whose pleasure was whose.
He sat up, pulling her closer, grasping her hips so she could take him deeper. His nails sank into her flesh ranking down her back as she did the same to his.
He bit down on her neck, sucking on it, palming her breast. Careful not to add too much pressure. Their moans of pleasure filling the room.
His wings extended outward. She ran her hands over them. Stroking them in places that she hadn’t explored before. Cassian bucked up into her. To where her sceams of pleasure turned into sobs.
“I want you deeper. I want to feel you Cassian. Don’t be gentle with me. Please. ” Nesta cried out. Cassian’s eyes grew hungry her plea latching into some instinctual part of him as he put her on her hands and knees.
“Lift your ass higher.” He instructed pushing in until he was to the hilt. To where she felt his balls tickling her. He slammed into her. Twining his hand in her hair and pulling it back. She matched his strokes, his pace. Exhilarating on the feel of him inside her.
He relentlessly pounded into her. Gripping her ass. Smacking it with one hand as one remained in her hair. She loved it. Loved him and every way he took her. Every way he claimed her like she claimed him.
He encircled them in his wings, cocooning them as they grazed her sensitive breast. Coaxing her to come. To go with him.
Her sobs of pleasure echoed across the room.Possibly across the house. Her hands going down his wings making him moan out in response, embracing her holding her close. As she felt his orgasm leak into her, filling her as much as he could. Her own orgasm milking his cock. Her own release on him. As her body shook with the force of it and they both collapsed on the bed him pulling her close as she felt him spilling down her legs.
He stroked her hair, kissing the shell of her ear and behind it. “You’re beautiful.” He whispered. His hands exploring her body. “I love every part of you.”
She couldn’t help the doubt that settled into her, as she ran her hand over her stretch marks. He saw where her hands went. As he hugged her. Running his hands over them. “Especially those. They’re a reminder that you did some extraordinary. Don’t be ashamed of them.” He stated, Nesta’s heart filling full. Tears leaking out of her eyes as he wiped them away.
“I love you.” He whispered.
“I love you too.” She whispered. “Will you make love to me again?”
He smiled. “Always.”
Chapter 24: Altitude
Summary:
Cassian and Nesta go on a hike with Lukkius and his family and find out more about them. A discovery in the Night Court reminds Nesta of the dangers still lurking.
Chapter Text
Fresh mountain air caressed Cassian's hair as Melody looked around taking in all the nature surrounding them. her eyes wide as she kicked her feet thankfully secure in the baby carrier strapped to his chest, trying to grab her foot. Nesta smiled making silly faces at Melody making her smile as Cassian's own grew watching his wife and daughter, the love in Nesta's eyes. The joy in Melody's at the sight of her mom. His favorite sight.
"There's the happy family." Lukius smiled walking towards them and extending his arms. Amelia at his heels. Her eyes growing wide in shock at the sight of Nesta standing there. "You made it." He said hugging Cassian before hugging Nesta. Nesta really wasn't one who liked hugs, but she tolerated them at times.
“Well Cassian here was so excited to take our daughter on her first hike that there was no way I could say no.” Nesta smiled, Lukius laughed eyes flickering to Melody who was now kicking her legs at the sight of him.
“Well hello little one. I’m glad to see she’s feeling a lot better than the last time I saw her.” Lukius said, Cassian had already mentioned how him and Lukius met to Nesta.
“Yes, your suggestion did help tremendously. Thank you.” Nesta smiled as Amelia finally made it to his side. “And who is this?” Nesta asked gesturing to Amelia.
“Hi, I’m Amelia, I’m Lukius’s and Benjamin’s daughter. Foster obviously. Gosh sorry, I’m rambling. I’ve just heard so much about you. And I tend to get nervous at times.”
“It’s perfectly alright.” Nesta smiled shaking her hand in greeting. Cassian had informed her that sometimes after the war fellow Illyrians would either adopt or foster children of fallen soldiers who had no other place to go. Amelia had happened to be one of those cases.
"Starting without me?" Another voice asked as Cassian and Nesta turned towards it see a man with light brown skin move towards them using his cane for assistance as Cassian took in the scars that marred his face and the long black hair that flowed down to his back one side of it shaved as Lukius smiled at him.
"Just making conversation." Lukius smiled at him. teeth flashing in a dazzling smile, his brown eyes shining with love and affection for the man before him. looping his arm through his and giving him a kiss on the cheek. "Besides I would never leave without you."
Benjamin rolled his eyes slightly, but couldn't help the smile that played over his face at Lukius's words.
"Did you bring your canteen and your hat in case it gets too hot?" He asked Amelia.
Amelia showed him both items =, he gave her an approving nod before extending out his hand.
"Hi, I'm Benjamin, Lukius's husband." He greeted them. Nesta shook his hand before Cassian shook it.
"It's nice to meet you." Nesta replied as Melody gave him a wave. "I'm Nesta."
"I know who you are. A lot of the Illyrians do." Benjamin replied looking over to Melody. "And what's her name?"
"This is Melody." Cassian announced holding her closer.
"I see you got stuck on baby duty." Benjamin joked. Cassian grinned.
"I don't mind. Besides nothing is better than some quality father-daughter time. Isn't that right, Little warrior?" He cooed at Melody, She gave him her toothless smile some drool spilling onto her face as Nesta wiped it away. Melody grasped her mother's finger looking at it with interest. Nesta curled her fingers around hers.
"It's definitely the best sort of time." Lukius mused.
"Lukius!" A familiar female voice shouted as Cassian turned back to see Aspen making her way towards them. Her smile illuminating her face as she spotted Nesta and Cassian. Her smile falling slightly. He knew that her and Nesta had been civil to each other, but it wasn't the same as it was before. "I didn't know you two were joining us today."
"I invited them." Lukius chimed in before Cassian or Nesta could speak. "Where is my dearest brother-in-law?"
"That's a way to put it." Amelia muttered under her breath, Benjamin giving her a sharp look. She dared to give one back to him as if saying 'It's not something everyone here doesn't already know' Cassian had a feeling she would get disciplined for it later.
She sighed tying her hair up into a ponytail before putting her hat on her head and crossing her arms looking at the sky up above.
"He's training some flying maneuvers today. Told me to send his love." Aspen answered sweetly, a semblance of sarcasm in her voice. Something only ones sister could get away with.
"How reassuring of him." Lukius answered back making his sister roll her eyes.
"You could at least pretend to like him you know. For my sake." She told him lifting up her chin, straightening her back, keeping her feet firm on the ground, and crossing her arms.
"You know we'll never like each other, right?" Lukius leveled with her. Her eyes shifted downward before flickering back up to him.
"I know you won't, but I love him and-" Aspen sighed. "Never mind, I wouldn't expect you to understand. Can we just go on this hike? I'm done talking about this."
A troubled look crossed over Nesta's face. A semblance of understanding in it. She knew what being the one people didn't like felt like. A pang of hurt and guilt hit Cassian's chest as he pulled Nesta closer. Trying to reassure her with his touch. Their daughter's skin illuminated as a short gasp fell from Aspen's lips. Lukius and Benjamin didn't seem to be bothered by his daughter's power. But Aspen, he wasn't so sure.
"I'm fine, my love." Nesta assured her, the glow from their daughter's skin fading from the confirmation.
"Wh-What was that?" Aspen asked, Cassian stopped himself for glaring. It was a fair question.
"It was her magic. Or rather the extent of her magic she has right now. Of course they'll get stronger and more detectable the older she gets." Cassian answered. Aspen gulped. Cassian hadn't informed her that his daughter had started doing this when Nesta was pregnant with her, she didn't need to know. Perhaps the strength of her power was the blood of the god's flowing in her veins. Cassian wasn't too sure himself. But he wouldn't let Aspen know that. Especially not when she could tell Devlon.
"What exactly is her magic?" Aspen asked. Lukius shooting her a look. Amelia wasn't too sure what exactly to do with the situation.
"Healing." Nesta answered not elaborating on their daughter's life magic. He didn't blame her. Not with the way Aspen's face had changed when she had seen Melody.
She looked over to Lukius. "Lukius doesn't do that and he's a healer." Aspen stated as Lukius stated.
"Every healer is different Aspen. And until she's older we won't know what type of healer she is." Lukius said as Nesta rose her eyebrows at that. Even Cassian seemed surprised by this statement.
"There's different types of healing magic?" Nesta asked. Lukius nodded.
"There's different kinds of healing magic, but there could also be other magics that are confused for healing magic. I can give you some resources if you're interested in more information."
"I'd like that." Nesta said. Lukius nodded as two other people headed up the path. A couple walking hand in hand. The women smiled at Lukius, her olive complexation glowing in the sun giving her skin a sun tanned effect as she pulled him into a hug. As the man she was with placed a hand along her waist pulling her closer . The man's amber eyes flickering towards Cassian extending out a dark brown hand in greeting.
"Hi I'm Elijah, but most people call me Eli, and this is my girlfriend, Yeona." Eli smiled. Yeona pulled away from Lukius extending her hand to Cassian noticing the freckles that covered her skin.
"Nice to meet you." Yeona smiled.
"Nice to meet you too." He said shaking both of their hands. "I'm Cassian, and this is my mate, Nesta."
"A mate you say." Eli said looking at Nesta and then Melody.
"Is this your daughter?" Yeona asked gesturing towards Melody, who glanced at her before sticking her fist in her mouth.
"She is." Cassian smiled pulling her closer.
"She's adorable." Yeona commented. "How old is she?"
"Three months." Nesta answered running her hand through Melody's jet black hair.
"Ah, a new mother. that must be exciting." Yeona stated.
"It does have it's moments." Nesta mused. Aspen looking at her, but then a half a second later turning away.
"Is this all of us?" She asked as Benjamin shook his head slightly. "We're still waiting for Amelia's boyfriend-"
"He's not my boyfriend dad. He's my friend who happens to be a boy." Amelia sighed looking to see if her friend was coming.
it was about five more minutes, before a boy around the age of fifteen rounded the corner racing for them, stopping by Amelia as he tried to catch his breath.
"Hey Lia! Sorry I'm late, I was helping my little sister with her chores."
"It's no problem. I'm just glad you could make it." Amelia stated blushing slightly. seeming at a loss for words.
"It's nice to see you again Sebastian." Lukkius greeted him as Amelia opened her mouth.
"Dad you know he goes by Seb."
"I'm cool with it." Seb said to her running his hand through his curly black hair as Lukkius straightened.
"Alright. Now that everyone is here, let's get this party started.
Nesta climbed the mountain with great vigor trying to keep peace with Lukkius and Cassian as Aspen walked by her side in silence. Nesta had no clue if she should speak to her or just leave it be. She knew that her and Aspen hadn't been the greatest of friends, but she didn't think that defending her husband would result in them not talking. She even avoided her in practices with the Valkyrie and at the restaurant. But she at least had to try. If Aspen still didn't want to talk to her then she couldn't help that.
"How have you been?" She asked taking Aspen by surprise.
"Surviving like we all are." She answered avoiding a huge rock that was in the path. Amelia and Sebastian talking about a celestial event that Sebastian had witnessed the other night as Benjamin joined the conversation every now and then.
"Can we actually talk?" Nesta asked as Aspen stopped in her tracks gesturing for the others to move forward. Yeona and Eli were farther down the path taking a leisurely stroll, lost in their own world.
"What is it you want to talk about?" Aspen asked.
"We don't have to not talk because there's some tension between Devlon and Cassian."
Aspen rose one of her brows.
"Devlon and Cassian have had problems since before we were married to them. That has nothing to do with it."
"I'm not going to apologize for getting upset about the insults your husband was throwing at me and my mate."
Aspen crossed her arms to her chest. "And I don't expect you too. Just like I won't apologize for standing by my husband. He may not be the best man, I'll admit that, but he's helped me a lot more than anyone has ever known."
"Are you sure about that?" Nesta asked before she could stop the question.
"What business of it is yours? This is my marriage, not yours. Just do yourself a favor and mind your own business." Aspen asked hitching up her pack she had brought on her shoulder and walking away leaving Nesta alone.
Nesta exhaled knowing that she had no right to interfere in a person's marriage, no matter how she felt about the other person. She walked back up the path as Aspen caught up with Cassian and Lukkius, Cassian looked back to where Nesta was making her way up, gesturing for them to go ahead of him looking as if he was telling them that he would catch up with them later before making his way down to Nesta. Careful to watch his footing as he held Melody closer.
"Is everything alright?" Cassian asked as he interlaced his hands with Nesta's. He must have noticed something was off.
"Yeah. It's fine. I just-" Nesta paused. "I'm just not sure if Aspen and I will ever effectively communicate again."
Cassian's eyes softened. "It happens. Just give her time and if she doesn't come around then the friendship just wasn't meant to be." Cassian told her as Melody started to wail.
"I'm guessing it's lunch time." Cassian supplied as Nesta pulled her sling out of their bag before setting it on the ground. Cassian undid the straps to Melody's carrier as Nesta swaddled her in the sling so she could feed her as they continued walking. Careful to avoid any bumps on the trail.
"Did you want me to take her after your done?" Cassian asked as Nesta glanced down at her daughter.
"That's alright. You've been carrying her all morning. I don't mind taking care of her if you want to take a break."
Cassian nodded as Yeona and Eli caught up with them.
"Hey guys." Cassian smiled as Nesta continued feeding Melody feeling somewhat self conscious to be feeding her daughter around strangers. As if sensing her unease, Yeona said,
"It's alright we don't mind. I help Lukkius sometimes with the young mothers who don't have the money or resources for a healer, who just need help from time to time whether it be extra stuff for their babies or just someone to talk to. And Eli helps the Illyrian children who have lost their parents find a home. It's how he met Benjamin and we've been friends ever since. But I also get if you want privacy, after all this is a bonding moment between you and your child and we wouldn't want to disturb that."
"I'm sorry-" Nesta started, "I just don't feed her around-"
"We understand. You don't have to apologize. We're going to catch up with the others. We'll be stopping for lunch in fifteen if you two want to take a break as well." With that they took up off the cliff.
Nesta turned to Cassian. "I wish I was more comfortable with feeding her around others who weren't other mothers or people we knew."
Cassian rubbed her back pulling her closer.
"She's our baby, Nesta. It's your choice with what does and doesn't make you comfortable about breast feeding. Don't feel ashamed of it." Cassian told her pressing a kiss to her hair as they made their way up the path. Her daughter clinging to her dress as she finished as Nesta patted her back trying to burp her. Melody gave a loud burp making Cassian chuckle.
"Nice one, Little warrior." He smiled patting her back as she turned her head towards him before laying her head on her mother's chest, snuggling close to her as she fought sleep before giving in to her exhaustion. Nesta covered her from the harsh sunlight keeping her close before her and Cassian made their way towards the others who had now found a spot to settle for lunch.
Nesta and Cassian sat down beside the others careful not to wake Melody as Cassian pulled out the ham and cheese sandwiches he had made for himself and Nesta, handing her one.
“Thank you.” She smiled taking a bite out of her sandwich, savoring in the flavor as she took a drink out of their canteen.
They sat there listening to the others conversations for a while, when Cassian asked Lukius and Benjamin,
“How did you two meet?”
Lukius exchanged a look with Benjamin who nodded his approval to tell the story.
“You see we didn’t necessarily meet under the best of circumstances. It was around the time of the Battle of Hybern. They needed every healer that they could get their hands on, so I volunteered to help out. Benjamin has come in with severe wounds and-“ Lukius took a deep breath. “Most healers thought he wouldn’t make it. Thought he was a lost cause. There was something that during that time never let me give up faith that he would somehow survive.”
Benjamin squeezed his hand as Benjamin continued the story.
“I did eventually wake up. Lukius was the first person I saw. I woke up in extraordinary pain and Lukius helped me through it. Eased my pain only if it was slightly. One of the times I remarked how pretty his eyes were. He didn’t believe me of course and continued to work on mending my wounds. Three days later, he had returned to his normal duties, but I couldn’t get him out of my mind. How he would ask me to tell him stories to distract myself from the pain or how he would supply his own when I told him I would rather hear one of his. After I was allowed to leave, I found Lukius, and well we all knew how that worked out for us.” Benjamin smiled squeezing Lukius’s hand. A blush settled across Lukius’s cheeks.
“After we were married for a year or so, we decided we wanted to have a family.” Lukius continued who looked at Amelia. “We went to Eli’s shelter, and he introduced us to Amelia.”
Amelia smiled. “At first when they told me they wanted to foster me, maybe possibly adopt me, I didn’t believe them at first. Not many people wanted to take a chance on an older kid, but a week later I was going home with them. And it was the best feeling in the world…to know that I had a family again after losing my own.” Amelia admitted as she grasped both her dad’s hands.
“We do try our best.” Lukius answered making Nesta’s smile grow.
“How long have you been working at the shelter?” Nesta asked Eli.
“Five to six years.” He answered. “It can be difficult at times, to see so many kids who have lost their homes due to these tragedies, but then you see the joy in their faces, even if it’s the slightest bit, that someone cares about them enough to give them a home. That’s the best part of the job.” Eli told them as Yeona smiled at him. “Yeona also helps me counsel the kids at the shelter. When they’re there and after they find a home. She always follows up and makes sure that everything is going smoothly.”
Nesta listened in to their stories as they packed up their lunches about to set off again, Cassian sliding his hand into Nesta’s as they made to move before Mor materialized taking Nesta and Cassian by surprise..
“Mor, what-“ Cassian started as Mor looked up at them.
“It’s Rhys something has happened at the edge of Velaris. He needs both of you to come.”
After dropping Melody off at Emerie’s, Nesta giving her a kiss and promising that she would return to her soon, Nesta and Cassian took Mor’s hand as they winnowed to Rhys’s location.
Nesta nearly gasped at the sight of the man before her, his throat covered in blood, his eyes looking upward to the sky as Nesta clasped a hand to her mouth. His skin pale and eyes bloodshot. Nesta did not know the man. Could not tell if he was a citizen of Velaris or not, but the scene before her still made her stomach roll.
“Do-Do you know him?” Nesta asked. Rhys nodded.
“He’s one of the citizens of the Court of Nightmares from what I gather from his clothing.” He glanced over to Mor who nodded her confirmation, looking as if she were going to be sick herself.
“Do you think my-“ Mor started asking,
“I don’t think it’s Keir. Although we-I may have to talk to him. See if he knows anything about it. “ Rhysand said as he glanced towards Cassian. “I’m just questioning how he ended up at our borders.”
“Az and I could look into it.” Cassian suggested, Nesta glanced around,
“Feyre-“
“Is at the winter court attending to something else, but I will inform her of what has happened, she’s safe, I assure you. I was there myself, but when Mor informed me of this, I decided to come back.”
“If Keir did not do it-do you think Kosh-“ Cassian started making Nesta’s face pail. She hadn’t considered.
“Perhaps, but we won’t know for sure until we look more into it. I just want you two to be informed just in case it is Kosheci.”
Nesta nodded before glancing back at the man, her stomach plummeted.
“His-His throat was slashed just like-“ Nesta took in a deep breath as Cassian stepped closer to her pulling her close. “Just like Charlotte’s was.” She finished, Rhys’s eyes flashed in understanding.
“I’ll ask Devlon to up the surveillance in Windhaven. No matter how much he may not like us, he’d never allow anything to happen to those children.”
Nesta gave him a brief dip of her chin, looking to Cassian who face mirrored what she felt. A sinking pit in her stomach told her that this was just the begging and nothing in their lives would ever be the same again.
Chapter 25: Summit
Summary:
Cassian suggests a plan to help Nesta unblock her powers.
Chapter Text
The moon light illuminated Melody's room as Melody's soft cries drew Nesta's attention back to her. She had been fussy all night and Nesta didn't blame her. It was as if she could sense everything that was happening around her. Nesta rocked her back and forth in the rocking chair, her head tilting to the blank ceiling. She wondered if she should do anything with it.
"Your room back in Velaris had storm clouds on the ceiling." Nesta stated to her daughter. "You loved them when I was pregnant with you too."
Melody cries turned into wails, Nesta shifting her to where she was laying on Nesta, she had already been fed and changed. Nesta didn't know why, but tears started to prickle her own vision. Perhaps her own emotions were running high especially after what had occurred.
"One day we'll be back in Velaris and I'll show you our other house. I'm sure you'll love it there. I hope you love it there. I think the house will love you. You were born at that house, I hope one day that your siblings will also be born there. When the time is right that is."
"I think next time we'll have a boy." Cassian's voice said from the door frame, Nesta smirked slightly, rocking a still wailing Melody back and forth, her tiny hands flailing.
"I think we'll have another girl." Nesta told him, as Cassian went to the top of Melody's drawer grabbing something before making his way towards them handing her Melody's pacifier. She took it gingerly.
"I guess we'll figure out when the time comes." Cassian mused as Nesta gave Melody her pacifier. Soothing her as Nesta wiped away the remainder of her daughter's tears. Hating to see her daughter cry. The sight of it making her own tears come to the surface.
Cassian knelt down beside her wiping away her tears with his thumb. A hurt look crossing his face saddened by his mates cries.
“What’s wrong sweetheart?” He asked gently outstretching his hand so Melody could grasp his finger. She lifted her head up to her mother, a small smile crossed her face, her pacifier falling from her mouth landing in Nesta’s hand.
She placed it back in her mouth running her fingers through Melody’s soft hair. Her tiny wings flapping out as if she were trying to fly. At this point it seemed like her daughter would rather learn how to use her wings than to crawl or walk. She was like her father in that sense.
“What if coming here was a mistake? What if all our efforts to keep her safe from Kosheci fail?”
Cassian squeezed Nesta’s free hand.
“Then we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. We can’t predict the future Nes, but she’s here and she’s safe. Devlon has upped the patrols and for now that’s what we can do until we know what we’re dealing with.”
Nesta nodded wishing she could do more. She hated sitting dormant waiting to see what dangers awaited them next.
Cassian saw her distress leaning his forehead against hers.
“We will get through this and our daughter will be reunited with the rest of her family. No matter what it takes.” Cassian assured her. “How has the training with Amren been going?”
Nesta felt her frustration at herself coming back.
“I’m still not where we wish I could be, it’s like my powers are there right in my reach, but I can’t access them. It’s like-“
“Something is blocking you-“ Cassian finished, Nesta nodded.
That’s when a look of revelation crossed Cassian’s face.
“Oh my Gods. That’s it.”
Nesta gazed at him, confused. “What’s it?”
“The Mother.” He told her. Nesta felt her face draining of color. “You’re connected to her.”
Nesta’s eyebrows rose. “What does my connection with The Mother have to do with my powers being blocked?”
“You have a connection with her for a reason perhaps we can find a way to contact her so you can ask what you need to do to defeat Koschei.”
“What if she doesn’t have any ideas? What if we bother an all powerful being for no good reason?”
“Then at least we can say we tried.” Cassian said.
“How would we even begin to do that? I haven’t exactly figured out how to contact her, the last time I saw her was when I was using the death trove, and…” Nesta’s gaze flickered down to Melody. “I can not be around our daughter for a while if I use it. I have no idea what darkness would wash over me if I used it again. Or the lasting effects. I won’t put her in that sort of danger.”
“Perhaps we could find a way to contact her without the use of the trove. We are meeting with Rhys and the others in the morning perhaps there is another way.”
Nesta held Melody tighter looking down at her little girl. Her heart breaking at the idea of parting from her for even a single second.
“We will find a way, Nesta. I refuse to take you away from our daughter. She needs you. I need you. We will find a way to contact the mother and if we can’t without using the trove then we will find another solution besides her.”
Nesta nodded, her uncertainty in the air as Cassian pulled them both close. At first she expected silence, but then to her surprise Cassian started to sing a soft tune. She looked at him, surprised.
“You sing?” She asked, a soft laugh falling from his lips.
“Not very well, but I remember this lullaby from when I was a child. Rhys’s mother would sing it to us at times when we were upset.”
“It sounds lovely.” She whispered leaning her head to his chest as he stroked her hair and continued to sing the lullaby to his wife and child.
When the dawn broke on the horizon, Nesta stirred in Cassian's arms, his wings wrapped around them as Nesta heard a soft cry from Melody's room.
"I'll be back." Nesta told Cassian kissing the tip of his nose as she gently pulled up his wing and rolled out of bed heading towards her daughter's room.
Melody's baby babbles filled the room as her head turned to Nesta giving her a toothless smile while Nesta made her way to her crib, picking up her daughter and giving her a kiss on the cheek.
"Good morning, my love." Nesta told her, Melody looked down grasping onto Nesta's necklace making Nesta smile. She turned it over in her palm, showing it to Melody.
"Your daddy gave this to me for solstice, it has all out initials on it and one day when you're old enough, It'll be yours." Nesta promised her, tucking the necklace in between her breast and sitting down in the rocking chair and feeding her before the others got there.
"We should probably wake daddy up." Nesta told her sitting up as Melody's eyes flickered up to her, going back to eating.
Making her way to her and Cassian's bedroom, she opened the door, Cassian still sleeping in the bed as Melody finished her feeding, Nesta sitting her up and patting her on the back to burp her. She let out a big one as Nesta heard Cassian chuckle.
"Good one, Little Warrior." He told her looking at her and Nesta, his arms outstretched. Nesta handed Melody over to him, her little wings fluttering as Cassian smiled at her lifting her up into the air as a new sound flew from Melody's lips making Nesta smile.
"Her first laugh." Nesta smiled. Cassian's eyes lit up with pride.
"She'll be saying her first words before we know it." Cassian mused as Nesta sat beside them. Her heart filling full at the sight of the two people she loved more in the world.
"I'm barely holding onto my tears now at the sound of her laugh, I don't want to think of when she says her first word."
Cassian's lips curled in a smile, sitting up and pressing a kiss to her cheek.
"I'll be right there with you." He whispered to her pressing a kiss to her lips.
A knock sounded at the front door, Cassian pulling away from the kiss as he stood up outstretching his hand as Nesta took it.
"Are you ready for this?" Cassian asked her, helping her up as Nesta ran her hand over Melody's hair.
"As ready as I'll ever be."
"You want to what?" Feyre asked, her eyes wide, holding Melody in her arms as she tried to grasp onto Feyre's earrings. Feyre tilted her head to avoid Melody's grasp as Nyx cuddled closer to Nesta wanting to spend some time with his aunt. Nesta repeated herself.
"I want to find a way to get in contact with the mother."
Feyre looked over to Rhys whose hand rested on his chin. He sat up straighter.
"I haven't heard of many ways to contact the mother. However there might be someone in the Night court who might have the knowledge how."
Nesta's eyebrows rose in question. Rhysand elaborated.
"Perhaps the priestesses could be of assistance," Rhys suggested.
"I could ask Gwyn or Clotho if they know anything." Nesta told him. She looked at Cassian.
"I may have to take a trip to Velaris." She told him. Rhys's eyes flickered to Nesta.
"I can up the security in Velaris so you two could both be there. That is if you both are comfortable with it."
A look of hope crossed Feyre's face making her torn. She wanted nothing more than to visit, to show her daughter the city of stars. The place where she was supposed to grow up before this all had happened. Not that her time in Windhaven had been bad, but she did miss having her sisters close. She missed her nephew. She missed Gwyn and the priestesses. She never knew she would miss Velaris so much until she was away from it.
"Do you think it'll be safe?" She asked Cassian.
"It'll only be for an hour or two. If Rhys and Feyre have upped the security, I'm sure we'll be safe. And since we'll be at the library, the house will be on alert while we're there. "
Nesta looked to her daughter, whose fingers had enclosed over one of Feyre's. Perhaps letting her have one day of Velaris was exactly what they all needed.
"Then it's settled. We'll go tomorrow."
Later that night, Nesta sat down with Melody, looking up at the ceiling noticing something different about it as a smile crossed Nesta's face holding Melody closer, her daughter tilting her head up as a small smile crossed her face. Having no doubt that Feyre had put it there.
"Look Melody. Aunt Feyre painted you your own sky full of stars." She mused as her daughter cooed and Nesta rocked her to sleep underneath the stars.
Chapter 26: Peak
Summary:
Nesta and Cassian make a trip to Velaris to find out how to contact the mother.
Chapter Text
Home had always felt like a foreign concept to Nesta, but when her feet hit the soil of the House of Wind, Melody pressed firmly to her chest with her toothless smile illuminating her face and the look of pure joy in her eyes, Cassian behind them, Nesta had never felt more at home.
She adored their place in Windhaven. Had thought that the house they resided in was a good secondary home to raise Melody if they wanted to stay for a while. But it was no House of Wind.
Melody squealed in delight kicking her feet up as they reached the house. Nesta laid her hand upon it and it vibrated in delight. Flashing it’s lights at her in greeting.
“One of these days we should really give it a name.” Cassian mused taking his key out. Elain had been alerted to their arrival.
The house flickered it’s lights in approval at the suggestion. Nesta had never considered that perhaps the house had wanted to be named.She mentally added it on things she needed to do.
“I think the house likes that idea.” She said as they stepped through the threshold.
A orange butterfly that had come out of nowhere flew towards them landing on Melody’s nose as she giggled lifting her tiny hands in excitement. Cassian grinned from ear to ear.
“Butterflies. Who knew.” He stated extending his pointer finger out so the butterfly could crawl onto it. Melody giving him a toothless smile.
“A greeting from the house. I assume.”
“A symbol of soul and fire some would say.” A voice answered as Nesta turned around and pulled Elain into a hug careful to mind the baby.
“Oh I’ve missed you so much.” Nesta greeted her.
“I’ve missed you too. Things have been quite dull without you around.”
“Nesta pulled away slightly, “How has the house been treating you?”
“It’s been nothing but wonderful, it even helps me tend to the garden here when I need assistance.”
“It is rather helpful. Cassian was suggesting we should give the house a name.” She told her.
“Well here’s to hoping you find something fitting.” Elain answered as a coo was sent in her direction.
“Is that my favorite niece?” Elain cooed at Melody plucking her out of Nesta’s arms and cuddling her close. “You’ve gotten so big since I last saw you. Your Aunt Elain has so much planned for us to do while your mommy and daddy visit Aunt Gwyn. I’m going to show you the new and improved garden and we’ll make you your own flower crown and Auntie Elain will show you all the new dresses she got you.”
Cassian rose his brows at that. “New dresses? Don’t you think she already has enough dresses?”
Elain simply answered with “A lady can never have too many dresses.” Elain answered pressing a kiss to Melody’s cheek as she cooed at her all the way put to the garden.
“I think she’ll have the hardest time saying goodbye when we go back to Illyria.” Cassian stated. Nesta nodded in agreement as he offered his arm.
“Shall we?”
Clotho was grinning ear to ear when Nesta and Cassian arrived down in the library. Sending a paper to them in greeting.
“It’s nice to see you too Clotho.” Nesta told her making the priestess smile.
‘No little one.’
“She’s upstairs with Elain since she hasn’t seen her in a while.”
Clotho nodded.
‘Gwyn is on the second floor eagerly awaiting your arrival.’ Clotho answered as Nesta thanked her and they made their way to where Gwyn was looking through a stack of books.
When Gwyn’s teal eyes landed on Nesta, she sprung from her seat, a smile illuminating her face as she raced to where Gwyn was the two embracing.
“Gosh I’ve missed you around here.” Gwyn told her. Holding onto her tightly.
“No ones giving you trouble, are they?” Nesta asked. Gwyn shook her head in answer.
“No I’m just bored out of my skull. But Rhys told me you were looking for specific information about the mother so I pulled a few text from our archives so we can try to find what we’re looking for.”
She gestured to the table where twenty or so novels laid. Cassian sat in a chair as Nesta and Gwyn followed suit.
“Where should we start?” Cassian asked as Nesta’s eyes scanned the text. Until her eyes rested upon what one book that seemed to call to her.
Nesta snatched the book up opening it to the first page reaching into her senses, barely scratching the surface of that power of hers. She could still use a little bit but not much.
Gwyn and Cassian’s eyes fixed on her as her hands moved until they stopped resting upon a page that contained information about the mother. Gwyn gaped.
“How-How did you do that?” Gwyn asked,
“Sometimes certain text just call to me.”
“A useful skill.” Cassian muttered. Nesta nodded as her eyes looked down, processing the information on the page.
“She has a temple.” Nesta answered. Cassian’s eyebrows rose.
“She has multiple temples.” Gwyn explained showing Nesta several locations in the text, but only one called to her.
“But only one of them is where we need to go.”
Gwyn and Cassian focused on her. Eyes training patiently on her in question.
“The winter court. The temple we need is in the winter court.”
“Why on earth would it be there?” Rhys asked. Him and Feyre now settled in the table. Elain and Melody were still in the garden, Elain fashioning a crown out of flowers. Small enough for a baby. Her sister really did have a talent for making things from scratch.
Nesta turned towards them thinking that she knew the answer.
“Harsher weather conditions is my best guess. Not a lot of people are willing to brave the cold to get there.”
“And where exactly is that in the winter court?” Rhys asked.
Nesta pulled put the book she had burrowed from Gwyn promising to bring it back to the library after they were done using it.
She turned to a page and pointed at it with her index finger as Rhys leaned over observing it.
“I’ve heard of it. Though no one can gain access to that city without the permission of Vivenne and Kallis. And I’m not sure if even I can persuade them.”
“Is it a secret city like Velaris?” She asked, Rhys shook his head.
“No but they are rather protective of it.” Rhys answered. “I will ask for permission to enter the city. If not I’m not sure how else will get there. If we can at all.”
Nesta nodded as Feyre turned to him.
“Why not ask Mor to make a trip to the winter court and ask Vivenne?l
“Vivenne maybe Mor’s oldest friend, but even I’m not sure she’ll go for it.”
Feyre’s eyes slid to Nesta. “ I think I have an idea.”
Rhys looked at Feyre. Even Nesta was intrigued to hear it.
“And what would that be?”
“The Valkyrie.” Feyre told her taking Cassian and Nesta aback.
“What about them?” Nesta asked cautiously.
“Vivenne and Kallis have a very small but effective army and ever since the war they’ve been looking to build their ranks. Perhaps we can make Vivienne an offer she can’t refuse. You have a small legion of females who want to be warriors and she needs more. It’s the perfect opportunity to strengthen alliances with the winter court and to obtain something we want in return.”
Nesta looked to Cassian, but the look in his gaze told him it wasn’t his decision to make. He may have had a hand in training them, but they weren’t his warriors. They were hers, Gwyn’s, and Emerie’s.
“I can’t make this decision without consulting Gwyn and Emerie. And even then we’ll have to talk it over with the rest of our legion. I refuse to make them apart of something they don’t want to be.”
“They’re your warriors.” Rhys told her. She narrowed her eyes slightly.
“They are daughter, and sisters, and mothers. But most importantly they are survivors . They have suffered and lost so much and had to deal with their own choices being taken from them. I refuse to be one of the people who do so. If you don’t like that then that’s fine with me, but I will not betray them. I refuse.”
Something like pride shone in Feyre’s eyes as she touched Rhys’s arm. Even Cassian was looking at her the same way Feyre was.
“Can you extend your time here until tonight?” Feyre asked. “We can send word to Emerie to gather the Valkyrie and bring them here so you can meet with them.”
“Send word to Emerie first. Tell her to meet Gwyn and I down in the library. Tell her to bring Mor as well. If we do this. If the Valkyrie agree than you can send word to the Winter Court. If Vivienne and Kallis agree to meet with us then Mor, Gwyn Emerie and I will go to the winter court and present them our idea and what we wish for in return.”
Feyre nodded looking to Rhys. “You should at least spend the night in Velaris to make it easier. Elain and Lucien will be here and we’ll cast a protection spell over the house to ensure you two are safe for the night, “
“I have no problem with staying if it’s alright with Nesta.”
Three sets of eyes gazed upon her waiting for her decision. The house blowing her hair in a promise to protect her and her family from harm.
“I don’t see the problem with staying for a night.” Nesta told them watching Feyre’s eyes light up. Oh there’s so much to talk about and discuss. I can go home and grab Nyx and we’ll inform Azriel that you’re here so he can also come. This will be a great night. I promise.”
Nesta grinned as Feyre embraced her excited to get started.
“I’ll go retrieve Emerie.” Rhys told her giving Feyre a kiss on the forehead as they both winnowed to their separate locations. She turned to Cassian.
“Do you think this is a good idea?” Nesta asked, some doubts creeping in. He tilted her chin up to meet his gaze.
“I think if there’s anyone who’s capable of doing this it’s you Nesta Archeron.”
He leaned down kissing her, she fell into the kiss that was as easy as breathing before a loud giggle caught their attention. Their daughter’s babble louder than Nesta had ever heard. A heart warming smile crossing Cassian’s face as he slipped his hand in hers.
“Shall we go see what Elain and Melody are up to in the garden?”
Nesta nodded, holding onto Cassian’s hand as they opened up the double doors leading up to the garden and stopped dead in their tracks. Looking at Elain and Melody in amazement.
Elain smiled down at Melody, joy lighting her sisters face, Melody sitting up with assistance from Elain, a small flower crown on top of her head as her arms outstretched. Light illuminating from her daughter as she laughed in delight as several butterflies floated around them as if Melody were a beacon calling to them.
Elain turned to them, her eyes filling with wonder gazing upon something she had never seen before. Even the birds were chipping happily.
Nesta stepped into the garden, Melody sensing her mother was near as she turned to her outreaching her arms, some of the butterflies that had floated around Melody now going towards Nesta. Nesta reached out her hands laughing in delight.
Nesta knelt down scooping her up holding her daughter close as the butterflies fluttered around them.
Chapter 27: Everest
Summary:
Nesta goes over Feyre’s plan with the Valkyrie, but will everyone be on board?
Chapter Text
“So let me get this straight, Feyre wants us to form an alliance with the Winter Court and to combine our ranks, so Vivianne will give you access to The Mother’s temple in her court?” Gwyn asked stirring her tea as Nesta sat across from her, Emerie on the other side of her.
They were sitting at a table in the library, the vast majority of the priestesses had went back to their rooms. Only a few remained and they were busy elsewhere.
“Exactly, but I told her and Rhysand that I wouldn’t make the decision or talk to the others without you two feeling comfortable with the idea.”
Gwyn trained her teal eyes on Nesta, pondering.
“How much do we really know about the Winter Court or Vivienne for that matter? I’ve only talked to her once and she seems alright, but it feels strange to form an alliance with someone you barely know.” Gwyn answered looking down at the teal color she had painted her nails.
“I know she’s one of Mor’s best friends.” Emerie answered.
“Mor isn’t a Valkyrie.” Gwyn interjected, wincing slightly after she realized what she had just said. “I mean no offense to that. Yes she brings in a few recruits and trains with us every so often but-“
Emerie held a hand up, “There’s no offense taken. Mor knows she’s not apart of the Valkyrie and she doesn’t mind that, but we can ask her a few questions if we’re not sure about Vivienne. Or Kallis for that matter. The three of us hardly know them and we have very little knowledge of the winter court and their affairs. So why not go to someone we know will have information?
Nesta saw no real problem with that. “Where is Mor then?” She asked.
Emerie’s eyes flickered upward. “She wanted to spend time with Cassian and the baby. I believe they’re still in the garden. I can retrieve her if you want. Perhaps even get Melody for you.”
Nesta looked at the time. “She does need to be fed.” Nesta mused. Her breast already aching from the milk inside of them.
“I’ll be back.” Emerie answered pushing her chair back and making her way up the steps to go get Mor. Nesta looked to Gwyn.
“How have you been?” She asked. It seemed like forever since her and Gwyn had been alone.
“Truthfully? I feel like I’m in an impasse.” She admitted, Nesta rose one brow. “I’m starting to feel like I want to move out of the library.”
Nesta tilted her head to Gwyn urging her to continue.
“I think I’m ready to get out there again. To start dating, maybe even get a house for myself and get a job. I’ve always wanted a life outside of the library and I’m grateful for all it’s done for me, but I want to experience things outside of these walls. If that makes sense?.” Gwyn replied.
“It’s makes perfect sense." Nesta replied. "If you want to get out there then don't hesitate to do so. Rhys is even upstairs if you want to talk to him about it."
Gwyn nodded. A smile crossing her face. Excited for a new begging. Nesta was happy for her friend. Happy that she was doing what she thought was best for herself. She knew how important that was.
Footsteps sounded down the stairs as the golden halo of Mor's hair crossed Nesta's vision along with the tiny flutter of Melody's wings. Her daughter looking around the room, exploring it with her eyes as she heard a few of the priestesses gush about how pretty and beautiful she was. A smile forming on Nesta's lips as her daughter's hazel blue eyes landed on her outstretching her hand. Nesta scooted back her seat, standing up, and making her way over to where Mor, Emerie, and Melody now were standing by Clotho who was already writing the message for Nesta.
‘She truly is the most adorable baby I’ve seen.’ Clotho wrote out as Nesta thanked her. Light begging to illuminate from Melody. Clotho’s pen wrote something again. “
‘It would seem your daughter has been blessed with an extraordinary power.’ Clotho claimed making Nesta wonder if the priestess knew anything about it.
“Do you know what power it is?” She asked.
‘I’m guessing the power of life. There’s always a sense of calm when she is around. That’s a good thing. It’ll be night her when she’s older.’
Nesta nodded wondering what it would be like when Melody got older. Right now Nesta was just trying to take it day by day when it came to her.
Melody babbled looking up at her mother. Grabbing onto her dress, Nesta sighed.
“I better go feed her, then we can talk.” Nesta told them. Emerie took Mor’s hand leading her to the table where Gwyn was, catching up on whatever they could as Nesta took Melody over to a quite corner to nurse.
When Melody was taken care of, Nesta carried her daughter back to where they were sitting as Gwyn outstretched her arms.
Melody smiled leaning in Nesta’s arms as Gwyn caught her pulling her close.
“Why hello Melody. It’s been forever since I’ve seen you.” Gwyn mused as Melody tried to hoist herself up onto Gwyn with some assistance from her.
“So, I take it your having a hard time deciding.” Mor stated, Nesta nodded.
“None of us really know Vivienne and I know the two of you are close. We called you here to look for a little insight.”
Mor pursed her lips as she continued.
“Vivienne is one of my closest friends and an alliance with her would be beneficial in my personal opinion. She did a lot for the winter court when Kallis was…” Mor flinched wincing slightly, “When he was away. She even built a small legion of her own. I’ve seen them in action and their impressive. But if we could up their ranks. You could make a great army together. I’m not sure how the Valkyrie will feel about it or Vivienne’s but there’s no harm on asking her. I can even set up a meeting with her if you’re comfortable with that. But it’s all up to chance now. I think Vivienne would appreciate it more if one of you three talked to her.”
Gwyn and Emerie’s eyes trained on Nesta.
“You two think I should talk to Vivienne alone?”
“You know more about court politics and affairs then we do. It’s not that we can’t learn. It’s just that you’re our best bet when it comes to this.”
“They’re right.” Mor interjected making Nesta glance at her. Even Melody’s eyes were on her mother like she agreed. “I was at the High Lord meeting when you spoke to all those High Lords and so was Vivienne. I think she saw a fire in you that she hadn’t seen in a long time, show her that fire again Nesta. Don’t be afraid to. Especially if you want to gain access to that city of hers.”
“Do you know what city it’s in?”
Mor nodded. “You can’t gain access to this city without Vivienne’s consent. It was the small city Vivienne managed to protect during…” Mor didn’t say her name, but she didn’t have to. Nesta knew who she spoke about. She urged Mor to continue.
“This city is important to her. It’s not where she resides now, but she still watches over it. I believe most of her warriors and a few other citizens live there. A few of them even protect the mother’s temple.”
“Have you seen this temple?” Nesta asked, Mor shook her head.
“But from what I’ve heard it’s incredible.” Mor answered as Melody grasped a few strands of Nesta’s hair. She detached it from tiny fingers.
“I can only imagine.” Nesta said. Melody looking like she was moments away from crying. She needed a nap. Nesta rubbed her back soothing her.
"So what do we think?" Nesta asked looking at Emerie and Gwyn. It was Emerie who spoke.
"I say we should present the option to the rest of the Valkyrie. It's their lives too, but-I don't think working with Vivienne and the Winter Court is a bad idea. Especially if Koschei decides to strike again. We trained ourselves as warriors, I think it's time we think like warriors too."
Nesta nodded, turning her eyes to Gwyn. "What are your thoughts?"
"I think it's worth a shot." Gwyn answered.
Nesta looked at both her sister in arms. Confidence and hope filling her as her daughter's eyes locked on hers. Remembering what she was doing this for.
It took an hour for the rest of the Valkyrie to get there. Nesta, Emerie, and Gwyn stood there, the rest of the Valkyrie on the couches. Feyre, Mor, and Rhys were in the kitchen with Elain giving them privacy , Azriel and Cassian had taken Nyx and Melody upstairs to give Nesta time to talk to her unit. She turned to them, several eyes trained on her. Nine people. She just had to try and convince nine people to be on her side with this. She took a deep breath, begging,
"I know you must all be wondering why we called you here today." Nesta started.
"Does it have something to do with the murder outside of the city?" Aspen asked. Nesta wasn't surprised she knew about it. She was Devlon's wife after all.
"The investigation is still open. There's no concreate leads yet, but we think it may have had something to do with Kosheci," Nesta admitted. She could have sworn she felt the tension in the room.
"He's back?" Lorelei asked. The others holding their breath. Nesta gulped.
"I don't think he ever left. He's just been laying dormant waiting for the right time to strike."
"Why slit someone's throat?" Aspen asked. "What does he gain?"
Nesta's throat bobbed remembering Charlotte's slit throat.
"At first I thought that perhaps he was trying to find another vessel, but nothing has happened that we know of. But I have a gut feeling that it's more sinister than any of us could imagine."
The room went silent. Faces paled. Eyes looking at each other as Annika spoke,
"You called us here to prepare us in case things took a turn for the worst."
"We called you here to present an idea to you all. Something that may help us in the fight if it comes to that." Emerie answered. Nesta gave her a thankful look.
They waited for them to continue.
"We want to form an alliance with the Winter Court." Gwyn told them. It was Jora's eyebrows that rose.
"Why would we form an alliance with the Winter Court? Shouldn't we try to be aligning with the illyrians instead? After all they are the army for the Night Court and it would make more sense." Jora questioned and Nesta had to admit that she had some points about that.
"And in the not so distant future we will try to persuade Devlon to combine ranks, but right now the Winter Court is an urgent manner." Nesta answered. Annika tilted her head.
"How is the Winter Court a more pressing manner?"
"We need to gain access to the Mother's temple." Gwyn answered taking Annika aback.
"Why would we need access to the Mother's temple and how does this tie into everything going on?"
Gwyn looked at Nesta.
"I-have a connection with The Mother." Nesta answered. Several wide eyes and a few gasp answered her. "But I need to be in a place that has a strong presence of her, so I could come in contact with her. And her temple is in the Winter Court."
"And you need Vivienne's and Kallis's permission to gain access to the place where it's at, which means making a gesture to show your trust. That's where we come in." Roslin answered. Nesta nodded.
"But, we want to make sure that all of you were okay with it."
"Do you...trust them?" Aspen asked seeming hesitant.
"I have nothing against them. And from what I've heard they're trustworthy, but if any of you don't want to be a apart of this. Of you think you can't handle it or if it's a bad idea. We want to know how you all are feeling about it."
Talia stood up. "If this plan works then I'll be more than willing to do whatever is necessary for us to win against this bastard."
The rest of the priestesses agreeing. Six people. It wasn't that bad of a number and with her, Gwyn, and Emerie that made nine. But Annika, Jora, and Aspen still hadn't answered. Aspen, Annika, and Jora looking at each other.
"I still don't know how I feel about this." Aspen replied.
Jora stood up, "I'm in."
Annika looked at her in shock. But Jora held firm.
"We trained to be warriors. And I'm trusting my leaders."
Annika stood. "I don't feel comfortable with this, but I'm not opposed to it either."
Emerie looked at Annika. A soft look in her eyes. "And we understand that. But we would love it if you joined us."
Annika bit her lip. looking down at the wedding band on her finger. "I think Prometheus would want me to do whatever I had to to protect the Night Court, to protect Illyria. I think this is that opportunity. I'm in."
"I still think we should talk to Devlon, but the Winter Court idea is not a bad one."
Nesta took a step to Aspen clasping her hand over hers.
"I would love it if we could fight side by side." Nesta told her. It had been a while since they had talked. She didn't want things to be strained between her and Aspen.
"Then I'm in."
Nesta smiled feeling like everything was falling into place.
When the Valkyrie went home, Mor sent word to Vivienne that they wanted to meet with her. The House of Wind being their planned location, making plans to meet in two days. Rhys telling them they could stay in Velaris as long as they needed. After dinner was over and everyone went home, Nesta hugged Nyx tight promising to spend time with him tomorrow, thankful she had one day to enjoy time with everyone before she met with Vivienne and Kallis.
Nesta took a deep breath, Climbing up the stairs when she saw the door to the nursery open. She walked to it, opening the door slightly as she heard Cassian's voice reading a story of the Gods to Melody. Her daughter's wings tucked in tight, sleeping on Cassian's chest. His eyes lifting to Nesta.
"There you are." Cassian smiled.
"Here I am." She smiled as he stood up careful not to wake her.
"What if I can't do this?" She asked. Doubt filling her as Cassian tilted her chin up.
"You are Nesta Archeron. There's nothing you can't do if you put your mind to it. I have faith in you. I've always had faith in you. You just need to have faith in yourself and trust that things will work out the way they're supposed to."
Nesta lifted herself up on her toes giving him a sweet kiss on the lips.
"I love you." She whispered
"I love you too." He whispered back, kissing her once more as she lost herself in that kiss feeling like she was home.
Chapter 28: Fairweather
Summary:
Nesta, Mor, Emerie, and Gwyn try to convince Vivienne and Kallis to give them access to the temple in the Winter Court.
Chapter Text
“And you have an everything you need for her?” Nesta asked Cassian as he laid Melody on his shoulder, her baby bag slugged over the other one.
He outreached his free hand towards her, stroking her face gently in a calming gesture.
“Yes, mate. I have everything I need for her. I have her pacifier, her blanket, extra diapers, and two full bottles of your breast milk in case she gets hungry. We’ll be fine hanging out with Lukius and Benjamin until you’re done with Viviane and Kallis.”
Nesta nodded running a hand over Melody’s hair to sooth it. Melody yawned, resting her head on Cassian’s shoulder, her hand gripping on his leathers. She was always sleepy after a feeding.
Cassian pressed a kiss to Nesta’s cheek.
“Say bye-bye to mama, little warrior.” Cassian told her waving her little hand as he grasped the door handle cooing at Melody how much fun they would have as he exited the House of Wind. The wind blowing a goodbye out to them as Cassian took off in the skies, Nesta keeping an eye on them until they were barely a speck in her vision.
She turned back to the house, going back inside as she made sure almost every room was straightened out and spotless.
She lingered in Melody’s room. To the thunderstorms on her wall. She ran her hand over it before shutting the door to her daughter’s room and made her way to where she, Mor, Emerie, and Gwyn would be talking to Viviane and Kallis in an hour.
A knock sounded at the door, Nesta rushed to it. It was only her in the house today. Lucien had taken Elain to the Day Court to visit Helion for what the High Lord claimed was important to Lucien’s future. So Elain would be gone for at least another week or so.
She opened the door, letting Gwyn, Emerie, and Mor in, their hands intertwined. A light in Mor’s eyes. She wondered what that was about.
“Hey guys. How are thing going today?” She asked cleaning up the last of the mess.
“Well I talked to Rhys today about leaving the library.” Gwyn told her, Nesta whirled around looking at her.
“What did he say?” She asked.
“He said it was my choice to make. I expressed an interest in getting a place in Velaris and he told me to let him know when I wanted to look for a place. I told him I would, and Azriel even volunteered to help me look for a place.”
“How is everything with that going?”
“We’re still just friends.” She told her. “But I’m excited to get a new place.”
“I’m happy for you, if you need someone to go with you I’ll be more than happy to go with you as well.”
Gwyn nodded, “Perhaps when all of this is over we can, we at least have to figure out if we’re going to the winter court or not.”
“Fingers crossed on that one.” Nesta told her looking at Emerie and Mor.
“What have you two been up to today?” She asked, Emeire looked at Mor before Mor nodded and she spoke.
“Mor and I have been spending time at Eli’s shelter helping out with the children.” Emerie admitted to Nesta. She had not mentioned this to her before.
“I didn’t know that you two volunteered.” Nesta said looking between the two.
“Well Mor volunteers more than I do with the whole running the business and helping out with training, but she’s fallen in love with it and I help her put when I have a moment to spare. And we’ll we may have good news.”
Nesta and Gwyn waited patiently for them to reveal what it was.
“We’re thinking about adopting, like Lukius and Benjamin did.” Mor confessed, Nesta couldn’t contain her excitement as she flung her arms around Mor and Emerie.
“That’s amazing. Have you two started the process yet?” She asked.
“Not yet. We wanted to wait until everything was settled, but Mor has been taking care of a nine month old boy named Emerson and Eli says he’s developed quite a strong bond to Morrigan. So we figured why not give him a home.”
Nesta smiled at the thought. But something seemed to trouble Mor.
“Is there something wrong?” She asked. Mor looking back at her.
“I guess seeing all those children who don’t have anywhere to call home hurt my heart. I wish there was more we could do.”
Nesta grabbed Mor’s hand and squeezed. Hoping that one day they could do more.
“I hope that everything goes alright.” She told them, Emerie rubbing Mor’s shoulders.
A knock sounded at the door as Nesta straightened her clothes and made her way to the door opening it from the high lady and lord of the Winter Court.
“You have a lovely home.” Viviane told her, her hand rubbing at her stomach as Kallis looked around nodding in approval.
“Thank you.” Nesta replied, a smile on her face. “How far along are you?”
“I’ll be 10 weeks at the start of the month.” Viviane told her, grinning at Kallis. “Kallis is hoping for a boy this time and that’s what I’m hoping for too.”
Nesta nodded not sure what to say. She had always imagined herself to be the mother of all girls, but if she had a son- she knew it would be an adjustment, but she would love her and Cassian’s son with as much fierce protectiveness she did Melody
They made their way to the table as Kallis pulled out Viviane’s chair, she thanked him as Nesta, Emerie, Mor, and Gwyn sat down, Viviane looked over to the corner where some of Melody’s things were. A smile crossed her face.
“You had your baby.” Viviane commented, a look of excitement crossing her face.
“Yes. I gave birth to her in the spring. She was actually born on the same day I was.” Nesta confessed.
“That must have been quite the surprise for you.” Viviane told her absentmindedly running her hand over her stomach.
“She definitely wasn’t what I was expecting that day.” She told her hoping Viviane didn’t ask questions about her birth.
The last thing Nesta wanted to do was relive how her biological father had kept her in that garden while she was in labor. How Nesta was truly afraid she would die before getting to experience her daughters life. Was terrified that she would have died without her daughter knowing her. She would never forgive Koschei for the vile and disgusting things he had done that night. Blood or not.
“So what did you two end up naming her?”
“Melody.” Nesta answered.
“How beautiful. Is your little bundle of joy here with you today?”
“She’s actually with her father catching up with a few friends.” Nesta said as Viviane straightened slightly.
“How is Holly?” Mor asked changing the subject. Light danced across Viviane’s face.
“She’s truly our little blessing. She has the whole court wrapped around her fingers. She even started exhibiting an affiliation for ice manipulation so Kallis is teaching her a thing or two. Right now making snow flakes is her favorite thing.”
“That would be quite the sight to see.” Nesta said. It still amazes her what some forms of magic could do. How her own daughter’s magic had probably been a beacon for all those butterflies the other day.
“Which is probably a good Segway into what you want to discuss with us today.” Kallis observed crossing his hands and leaning back.
Nesta took a deep breath and began,
“I take it you two have heard about what is happening with Koschei.”
Kallis nodded, Viviane giving a brief nod.
“We think he may be back.” Nesta confided in them. Viviane’s eyes widening. A terrified look over to Kallis.
“And you think you found a way to defeat him?” Viviane asked.
Nesta just jumped right into it.
“I have a connection with the mother.” She confessed taking Kallis by surprise.
“Connections with the mother are rare at best. Only those who have the blood of Gods can-“
Viviane’s eyes widened,
“Yes, I have the blood of a God running through my veins.”
“How is that possible? Your sisters-“
“Are only my half sisters.” She confessed, she needed to be honest with them if she wanted this to work.
“Who is your father?” Kallis asked. His face stark white.
Nesta straightened her spine, making sure she stood firm. She gathered her courage, taking a deep breath, and spoke,
“Koschei is my biological father.”
Viviane’s face paled slightly as Kallis clutched her hand, his own knuckles appearing stark white.
“You-You’re Kosheci’s daughter-your-“
Viviane looked to Kallis as a flash of something crossed Nesta’s vision. Gwyn angled her body in front of Nesta, making sure no harm would come to her from whatever that was.
Nesta tried to also protect Gwyn causing their heads to clash together. Gwyn making a slight moan of pain,
“Ow.” She told Nesta.
“Sorry, I-I was also trying to protect you. “ Nest told her and she giggled slightly,
“We’re sisters in arms Nesta. We protect each other.”
Kallis lifted a brow, but didn’t question the title as Nesta looked at what appeared. It looked like a document or rather an old scripture.
“What is this?” She asked placing her index finger on the paper.
“A prophecy. One that we think you may be a part of.” Kallis admitted, she looked down not noticing the language.
“It’s in the old language.” She told them, cocking her head to the side. “How can you be so sure it’s about me. I do see Kosheci’s name on here but can’t decipher the other words.”
Mor glanced at the paper frowning slightly. “Maybe Amren could decipher it.”
“Do we have the time? It took a while to decipher the book of breathings.” She asked. “There must be another way.”
She looked to Viviane and Kallis to elaborate further.
“We aren’t sure what the whole text says yet, but there is mention of Koschei and his heir in here. And we didn’t manage to decipher one other word.” Viviane answered.
“What was that?”
“Death.”
They looked at each other as Emerie spoke up.
“That could mean anything.” She observed, Mor squeezed her hand encouraging. “Koschei is known as Koschei the deathless, Nesta’s own powers are death or it could mean-“
“That one of us will die” Nesta interjected making Emerie flinch.
“Well just pray to the mother that it’s Koschei.” Gwyn hoped placing her hand over Nesta’s.
“Whatever it mean, we’ll have to figure it out.” She looked to Viviane, “which means I’ll need access to the mother’s temple, but I won’t go in there without your approval or consent.”
“I am-very protective over that city.” Viviane told her, Nesta knew why. She understood.
“I understand. I have heard about it, about how you protected the Winter Court with all you had. I admire you for your courage and strength. And I know this decision is not an easy one. I am a stranger to you, who only has one thing and one thing alone that I could truly offer on exchange for your hospitality and letting us into the hidden temple and city.”
“We’re listening.” Kallis told her.
“I heard you have a legion of warriors in the Winter Court.”
“I do. Though we barely have enough on our ranks after the last war.” Viviane confirmed to her looking intrigued.
“We train a small legion of female warriors here in the Night Court. We think it may be a good idea to join our ranks with yours. That is if you want to work with us.”
Viviane seemed to ponder this.
“So an alliance with the Night Court? Has Feyre or Rhys approved this?”
“They are the ones who made the suggestion.” Mor confided in her, she looked to Kallis.
“Viviane-“ He started, but she held up her hand.
“What if she is the only one who can defeat him Kallis? What if joining our legion with theirs is the only chance we have? I want to prevent a war through whatever means necessary. I don’t want to see more innocents die because we were afraid to take risk. I-I think this deal is beneficial.”
Kallis looked Viviane over a proud gleam in his eye as he ran his thumb over her skin.
“Then we shall take the deal.”
Nesta sat there stunned, “Thank you-I-“
Viviane turned to her. “We can give you access to the city in a weeks time. And you can also bring your legion to meet with mine. We also provide a service to watch your child so you won’t have to part with her.”
Nesta nodded before asking, “and if I wish to bring her father? She’s still so young, I don’t know how she’ll handle strangers.”
“We can grant him access as well, only your most trusted individuals. We don’t need everyone to see this city. We will meet you at the borders of the Winter Court and only take a select few to the city and temple.”
Nesta nodded her understanding, thanking Viviane and Kallis as she stood up remembering how they shook on deals here.
Nesta shook Viviane and Kallis’s hand as a shock ran through her. Looking down at the snowflakes that were now tattooed on her forearm in-purple ink?
Viviane looked down realizing hers was the exact same and also in a deep purple ink.
“Interesting. Have any other tattoos been this color before?” Viviane asked. Nesta shook her head,
“Not that I know of.” She admitted.
“Another mystery to solve I suppose.” Viviane remarked, standing up placing a hand on her abdomen as Kallis stood beside her.
"We'll see you in a week's time." Kallis told them, but Viviane stood there, looking around the room.
"I would like to have a word with Lady Nesta alone, if you don't mind."
"Come Kallis, we can show you the garden." Mor suggested looping her arms around Kallis as Gwyn and Emerie gave Nesta a look of assurance before following them leaving her and the High Lady of the Winter Court alone. Nesta stood up, repositioning her posture. A habit that had been instilled in her since birth.
"I know this all must be overwhelming." Viviane started, surprising Nesta.
"Sometimes it can be." Nesta admitted. If they were to be allies, she had to learn how to trust Viviane.
"It must be. You just had a baby no more than five months ago and found out that your biological father is the man trying to take over Pryhtin by whatever means necessary. I don't think any of this is easy."
Nesta looked out to the garden, to where a few butterflies still fluttered, thinking about her daughter's laugh as she looked down to her ring, thinking about Cassian, how he rocked Melody back and forth to sooth her until she feel asleep. Remembering the two people she loved the most in this world.
"It's not." She told Viviane, but she looked up to Viviane with a smile on her face. "But I found something worth fighting for."
Viviane's smile grew, stepping closer to Nesta and catching her hand. "Good. Never lose sight of that Nesta Archeron."
Nesta looked out to the garden again. To the orchids, the swing set, and the butterflies that reminded her of her little one. Her little warrior. As she squeezed the High Lady of Winter's hand and said.
"I won't."
Chapter 29: Viso
Summary:
The Inner Circle and the Valkyrie travel to the Winter Court.
Chapter Text
"Extra diapers?" She asked searching around Melody's closet for the winter coat they had bought her praying it would fit her.
"Got it." He answered her shoving them into Melody's bag.
"Found it." She shouted grasping the coat as Melody looked over to her giving her a toothless smile.
Nesta placed it in her carry bag so she could change Melody into it when she needed to as her daughter wiggled, huffing when she couldn't move making Nesta giggle slightly as she flapped her tiny wings. Making a face of frustration when she couldn't get anywhere grasping the blanket she was on and pulling at it. Cassian headed over to her, scooping her up in his arms as Nesta went through the check list again to make sure they had everything.
"Are we ready to go?" Cassian asked Melody reaching her arm out to Nesta. Nesta stepped closer placing her daughter's hand in hers.
"I keep thinking we're forgetting something." She told him. Melody resting her head on Cassian's chest.
He walked towards the closet getting Melody's wrap adjusting it to his chest and placing Melody in it so she could take a nap while they traveled.
"Was this it?" He asked.
"No, but thanks for remembering that." She told him giving him a kiss. "But that did remind me of what we needed."
She walked towards Melody's crib, grasping the baby blanket that she used. The one that Cassian had since he was a baby.
"You're bringing her blanket?" He asked. This was the furthest trip they had ever taken with Melody.
"It helps her sleep better." She told him putting the blanket in Melody's bag. Double checking if they had enough outfits for her including some new ones Elain had gotten for her. She nodded grabbing one of Melody's purple caps and placing it over her head to keep her warm during the change of temperature before putting her mittens on as well. She opened one eye, yawning before going back to sleep, Cassian swaddling her back into her wrap when Nesta was finished.
"I think we're ready to go." Nesta told him rubbing Melody's back. "I just hope we find what we're looking for in the temple."
Cassian reached out a hand towards her moving a strand of hair from her face and placing a kiss on her lips. "It'll be worth it once we know how to tap into your powers and defeat Koschei."
"What happened if all of this was for nothing?"
Cassian pressed his forehead to hers, breathing in her scent.
"Then we'll find another way." He assured her pressing a kiss to her forehead. "And at least we said we tried."
Nesta nodded, trusting in her mate as she placed her hand in Cassian's walking out to their living room where the others were, so they could all winnow in together.
Nyx was in Feyre's arms as he looked over to where Nesta and Cassian were. He would be going with them to the Winter Court. He had also never seen the Winter Court before and Nesta knew he was excited to go.
Feyre placed down Nyx who gave Nesta a hug. She smiled down at him ruffling his soft black hair.
"Are you excited to go to the Winter Court, Aunt Nesta?" He asked pulling away from the hug.
"I'm looking forward to seeing somewhere new." Nesta answered.
There were only two other courts beside the Night Court that she had traveled to and both of them had been for Court purposes. Sure visiting Winter was also because they needed to go to the Mother’s temple, but she would be lying if she said she wasn’t excited to see another Court besides this one. She had never really enjoyed traveling elsewhere. Perhaps one day her and Cassian could change that. Perhaps when all of this was over they could go somewhere on a family vacation and just exist for a little while.
A place where they could just be themselves. Not the commander of the Night Court armies and the daughter of a death god. She prayed one day they could make that happen.
A sharp knock sounded at the door as Cassian walked to it greeting Emerie, Gwyn, and Mor. They were still eating on at least three of the other Valkyrie to join them in the Winter Court. They had all decided amongst themselves who would go on their first real assignment.
Nesta looked over to Melody who was still fast asleep in the wrap wondering if she would want this for her future. What if her daughter had no desire to become a warrior? What if she just wanted to live a normal life amongst the fae? If she did, Nesta would support her in whatever decision she made. She would do anything for her baby girl.
She looked back at Gwyn who was now chatting excitedly with Azriel. Gwyn had wanted to see the Winter Court more than any of them. Had always been the one out of their trio who loved Winter the most. And she knew Azriel knew this as well. Could see the amusement in his gaze. They were still friends to Nesta’s knowledge, but somewhere in their gazes Nesta could sense more.
A knock sounded on the door again, Cassian answered once more. Talia, Jora, and surprisingly Annika walked through the doors. Their belongings in their bags.
Feyre stood up gathering Nyx in her arms, Rhys’s eyes flickering over them before he greeted Talia, Jora, and Annika. Annika looked him up and down hesitation in her gaze as she greeted him coldly. Keeping her distance.
“Well this is everyone.” Nesta said as Mor kissed Emerie’s cheek walking up to Jora and Annika.
“Shall we?”
They grabbed Mor’s arm, winnowing away as Feyre squeezed Rhys hand taking Emerie and Gwyn who waved to Nesta. Before Feyre, Nyx, Emerie, and Gwyn winnowed away.
Azriel could winnow stay least one person with him as he offered his hand to Talia, who waved to Nesta and Cassian before leaving with him.
Rhys turned to Nesta and Cassian stepping over to them as he looked down at Melody smiling.
“Is my niece ready for her first trip?” He asked.
Nesta nodded. While they were there to visit the Mother’s temple, it was also Melody’s first trip outside the court. That alone would make it a memorable trip.
“I think she’s ready.” Nesta smiled pressing a kiss to Melody’s forehead as she shifted slightly in the wrap.
“She’s never-winnowed anywhere before.” Nesta told him. Usually she flew with Cassian to get places, but she had never winnowed before. Rhys looked at her, his features telling her that he understood her concern.
“It’s safe for babies as well. I promise.” Rhys assured her. Nesta nodded. Leaning her forehead to Melody’s as Rhys offered his hand to the both of them to winnow them.
Nesta grabbed his one hand as Cassian took the other winnowing away to the Winter Court.
When they arrived, Nesta took in the home that Kallis and Vivianne lived in, looking up at the high ceiling and the mixture of colors ranging from silver, to a mixture of blues, grey’s, and white. The cool marble on her feet echoing across the room as Vivianne made their way to them taking Rhys’s hand in greeting.
“Lady Vivianne. It is a pleasure to see you again.” He told her giving her a swift bow. Vivianne returned the bow, hand on her abdomen and a smile on her face.
“It’s a pleasure to see you too, Rhysand.” Vivianne told him before looking over to Nesta and Cassian. Her smile brightening when she realized who Cassian was holding.
“I take it this is your dearest Melody.”Vivianne smiled stepping closer to where Cassian was holding her. Observing the High Lady of Winter with caution. They may be allies now, but Cassian would always be protective of his daughter. No matter how friendly the person appeared.
“It is.” Cassian confirmed to her holding Melody closer to where she laid on his chest, her tiny hand clutched to his leathers.
“She is rather beautiful.” Vivianne proclaimed. “I remember when Holly was this small. Now I can hardly keep up with her.”
“Where is Holly today?” Nesta asked. She hadn’t seen Holly or Kallis when they had arrived.
“She’s in the village with her father talking to all the patrons of this city. She loves to talk to everyone she can, so I hope that doesn’t bother you when you talk to her.”
Nesta smiled at her. “Not at all.”
“In that case. I hope you don’t mind that we’ll stay the night here before I take a few of you into the hidden city tomorrow. I can only take eight of you however.” Vivianne told her. Feyre glided in.
“Rhysand and I can watch Melody if you and Cassian want to head to the city tomorrow.” Feyre suggested.
“She’ll be in safe hands.” Rhys added when Nesta hesitated. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust Feyre. She did, but it was still hard to leave Melody even if it was for a day. “I promise.”
“Okay.” Nesta agreed as she looked over to Melody. “But if anything happens don’t hesitate to-“
“We’ll let you know if anything happens. One of the many advantages to being daemati.” Feyre assured her. She has almost forgotten that they both possessed that particular skill.
“Great. So i’ll show you to your rooms, I even brought out a crib for Melody and a bed for Nyx. Dinner is at eight tonight if you want to join us. And if you want to go out and see what the court is like then I’ll be more than happy to get you an escort that can take you into the city.”
“Thank you Vivianne.” Nesta said as her and the others followed Vivianne.
The others took to their respective rooms. Azriel asking Gwyn if she wanted to go to the village together as she said yes to him waving goodbye to Nesta as they took off. Rhys and Feyre went to get settled in their room. Nyx in need of a nap. Telling Nesta and Cassian that they’d see them for dinner before they retreated to the room.
“Here we are.” Vivianne told them. “If you need anything just let one of the servants know. And I hope I’ll see you two for dinner.”
“Thank you again Vivianne. For everything.” She told her.
“Don’t mention it. We are allies now after all. And I figured you two would enjoy a night of rest before we set our in the morning.”
“We’ll see you at dinner.” Nesta told her as she watched Vivianne walk away. The silver of her gown sweeping across the marble floor.
“Shall we mate?” Cassian asked pulling down the door handle as they entered the room.
Nesta looked around, her eyes widening at the sight of the room . As if they were truly in a winter wonderland with its white marble floors, and it’s grey curtains letting in the remainder of the light. Illuminating a canopy bed, with a bed spread that mixed all of the Wonted Courts colors together.
Nesta walked towards it sitting down on the bed which was one of the softest she had ever felt. The pillows feeling cool underneath her touch.
A fireplace to beat the chill rested in the corner, as a crib with gray wood and blue blankets sat by the bed for Melody.
Cassian unwrapped Melody, parts of her black hair sticking up from sleep as he set her down gently in the crib, swaddling her so she wouldn’t get cold. She hadn’t woken up in the exchange. Lost in whatever dreams she was possibly having.
“I could watch her sleep for hours.” Nesta remarked as Cassian sat beside her pulling her closer.
“So can I.” He placed a kiss to Nesta’s hair as she leaned into him intertwining their fingers together.
“Perhaps when she wakes from her nap and I feed her, we can go into the village.” Nesta suggested. It seemed like a waste to be in a different court and not to explore.
“I’d like that.” Cassian responded eyes traveling down the length of her. “But what should we do until then.”
Nesta looked down at his lips, turning away. Bitting down on her lip.
“Later.” She told him. “Perhaps when we’re alone in the city.”
Cassian grinned in approval, pulling her towards him and tucking her into him as she giggled at the sudden movement.
“I’d like that, but for now we should take a nap. You know sleep when the baby sleeps.”
“You know she’ll probably wake us up in thirty minutes right?”
Cassian chuckled running his hands in her hair.
“Then we’ll make it the best thirty minute nap we can.” He replied resting his chin a top her head, his eyes fluttering shut as Nesta snuggled closer to him inhaling his scent. Falling asleep in his arms.
It was an hour or so later, when a loud wail woke Nesta and Cassian from their slumber. Nesta fought off her grogginess, sitting up as she looked down groaning slightly.
Cassian lifted his head, the sides of his hair sticking up looking up at her. Melody still wailing. Her hungry cry floating over to Nesta who had leaked through her dress. Her breast heavy.
“I’ll get you another dress while you feed her.” Cassian told her getting off the bed and heading towards their clothes.
Nesta pulled down her dress, lifting Melody from her crib so she could feed her. Melody latched on quickly. Her gaze looking across the room. Taking in her new surroundings as she clung to Nesta. She always did in new surroundings.
“It’s okay little one. You’re safe. Mommy promises.” She cooed. Melody settling before cuddling into Nesta.
Cassian handed her a burping cloth. Pressing a kiss to Nesta’s cheek as Melody’s eyes flickered to him. Before going back to her food.
Cassian set one of her dresses beside her, sitting down beside her as Melody finished, Nesta burped her, cleaning up the remainder of the spit up before Cassian outstretched his arms.
“I’ll take her while you get dressed.” Cassian offered as Nesta shifted Melody over to him. Her getting fussy at the exchange wanting to be held by Nesta more at the moment.
“Don’t cry little warrior. Mommy will be finished soon.” He cooed. Melody wasn’t having any of it as she continued to fuss. Her cries echoing through the room.
Nesta grabbed her nursing pads and Melody’s pacifier handing it to Cassian while she got dressed.
Melody was still fussy, refusing the pacifier. Hot tears streaming down her face. As Nesta adjusted the blue dress she wore before making her way back to Melody.
Cassian handed her over to Nesta, her cries softening as Nesta wiped at her tears. Melody leaned her head to Nesta’s chest.
“I’m going to change her diaper before we go see about going to the village. Perhaps some fresh air and a change of scenery may be just what we need.”
After Nesta changed her diaper and changed her into a warmer outfit, Nesta put Melody in her wrap adjusting it to her body before looking at Cassian, who seemed eager to get out.
He reached out his hand grasping her and squeezing it.
“Ready to go on an adventure mate?” He asked as her smile brightened at the thought.
“I thought you’d never ask.”
Snowflakes clung to Nesta’s hair as her, Cassian, and Melody flew through the Winter skies. CassiN saw the lights ahead, plunging down into the village, landing gently and placing Nesta and Melody down.
Melody cooed, looking out from the wrap she was in, bundled up in her purple coat, her tiny mittens on her hands and her purple cap protecting her head.
Her hazel blue eyes widened at the sight of the snow and the reflective lights around her. A snowflake feel on her nose making her giggles float to him.
Cassian watched as Melody extended out her hand letting the snowflakes fall in it, her brow furrowing in confusion when it disappeared a couple of seconds later. Nesta’s smile was brighter than the dawn as Melody caught another snowflake offering it to her.
“Thank you, my love.” Nesta told her snuggling her closer and placing a kiss on her cheek.
Cassian slid his hand in hers, gazing at the village with its quaint shops that glowed with strung lights making the city appear as if it were lit by several fireflies.
Onlookers gazed upon them, whispering about the guest in their court as Cassian held his head up high, sticking by his mate and child.
Melody took in the lights of the city, trying to reach out for some of them. Wanting nothing more than to grasp onto them and observe them.
Cassian’s smile brightened at the sight. At the wonder and amazement in his daughters gaze. Everything was all so new to her.
She flapped her tiny wings in excitement, a snowflake catching on her nose as she let out a sneeze. Nesta laughed wiping their daughters nose as Cassian heard the sound of children’s laughter. Nesta eyes widening in curiosity. Like what she was staring at wasn’t anything she had seen before either.
Cassian looked at where their gazes were until he caught sight of Kallis on a surface of solid ice. Only if seemed like he was gliding across it along with a few others.
A child, who he assumed was Holly based off of her age and her hair the color of snow, glided towards him. Her laughter filling the air. A joyful look in her gaze as Kallis caught her in his arms lifting her up. Causing Holly to laugh louder.
Several members of the village glided with them. Holding hands while gliding across the ice. Some braving it solo, flying in the air before landing on the ice. Sometimes successfully sometimes not.
Nesta set off towards them as Cassian followed. Nesta didn’t dare go on the ice with Melody, but she looked on. Observing others in a different sort of dance. A dance on the ice.
Kallis eyes turned towards them. Sending a wave in their direction as he scooped Holly up gliding towards them.
“I see you two have chosen to brave the weather to come to the village.” He stated. Holly observing Cassian , Nesta, and Melody with her blue eyes the same color as her mother’s and fathers.
“We thought we might as well explore while we’re here.” Cassian told him pulling Nesta and Melody closer. Melody still trying to catch snowflakes.
“They have wings.” Holly stated. Curiosity peaking her interest. It was probably something she hadn’t seen before.
“They do.” Kallis answered as Melody looked at Holly offering her a snowflake that was still melting on her mitten. Holly smiled imitating picking it up and thanking her.
“She’s so little.” Holly observed to her dad.
“She’s still a baby, sweetie. You were that little once too.” Kallis reminded her making her frown slightly.
“But I’m this big now.” Holly told him reaching out her hand above her.
“That you are. And you still have many more years to grow. Maybe one day you’ll be as tall as mommy.”
Holly grinned in excitement at that as her eyes went to the shop beside them.
“Are we getting something to drink now daddy?” She asked as Kallis nodded looking towards them.
“Would you like to join us?” He asked.
“I don’t see why not. We are travelers here after all and what better way to get to experience the village than to spend time with the ruler of it.” Cassian said. “Besides I don’t want Melody in the cold for too long while she’s still developing her immune system.”
Kallis nodded in understanding as they headed towards a tiny cafe. The inside looking warm and inviting with its red wood walls and it’s hard wood floors.
Cassian stripped off his coat. Talking the wrap from Nesta so she could take off her coat and take a break from holding Melody for a while.
Kallis looked up to the counter after they settled into a table. The string lights illuminating the counter making it look inviting to the customers. As machines that blew steam poured hot liquid into cups and the workers mixed things in them.
“Did you two want something to drink?” Kallis asked them. Melody cooed clinging into Cassian’s leathers. Looking at all the lights in the tiny cafe.
“Surprise us.” Cassian told him. A slight grin crossing Kallis face.
Holly sat down in one of the chairs laying out her palm towards Melody who giggled in amusement as snowflakes swirled in Holly’s palm. The start of her own magic.
Melody’s light illuminated her skin in response causing Holly to gasp.
“She has magic. I thought she was too little for magic.” Holly remarked as Melody’s light dimmed sensing that Holly was not as amused with her magic as she had been with Holly’s.
“All babies are different.” Nesta answered.
“What can she do?” Holly asked, seeming more curious than afraid.
“She can heal.” Nesta told her. Holly’s eyes flickered to Melody.
“Is that all? We have some healers here and not all of them glow. Only the older ones. Ones that are my daddy’s age.”
“We haven’t found any other magic yet.” Nesta answered, and it was the truth, besides the fact that Melody could sense emotion and heal minor cuts so far was the extent of her power. “But she is still developing hers like you are still developing yours.”
Holly nodded her understanding, using her power once more to swirl around the snow in her palm. Catching Melody’s interest once more.
Kallis came back a short while later, placing a tray down on the table.
“I didn’t know if you wanted hot chocolate or warm cider so I got you one of each.”
Nesta looked at the hot chocolate with interest, grabbing the mug as Cassian took the cider. The warm taste of apples and cinnamon hitting his senses.
Nesta hummed with pleasure over the hot chocolate, Cassian catching a hint of peppermint on her breath. It must have been mixed in.
“What’s in this?” Nesta asked Kallis.. Taking another sip of the drink. She had always loved chocolate.
“Well we double the chocolate here, and add peppermint and whip cream on top to give it that extra kick.”
“It’s truly delectable.” Nesta told him bringing it to her lips as Melody reached for it, Cassian grabbing her hand to keep her from burning herself.
“I thought you might enjoy it.” Kallis told her as Holly drank her cider. While munching on a cookie that her father had bought her in the shape of a snowman.
“So what we’re you two doing before we arrived? I haven’t seen anything like it.” Nesta asked, curious.
“Ah that. Well that was ice skating. It’s one of the many activities we do here when the lake is solid enough.”
Nesta’s eyes widened. “One?”
“Ah yes, I take it you only get a hand full of snow days in the Night Court. We also Ski and sled here. And there’s always a horse drawn carriage ride and people who love to sing carols here. It truly is remarkable how much you can do here.”
Nesta leaned in interested as Kallis told her about all the activities she hadn’t heard of.
“So you love horses?” Kallis asked when her eyes lit up with excitement.
“We had some when I was younger.” Nesta admitted, “it’s been a while since I’ve rode one.”
“Well we’ll have to fix that while your here, perhaps after dinner tonight we can make it a group outing.”
Nesta’s eyes lit up. Cassian pulling her closer.
“I’d think they’d like that.” He smiled, looking at his wife, his mate. Knowing they were in for quite the night.
Chapter 30: Cascade
Summary:
The IC spend time in the Winter Court. Nesta finds out a shocking discovery.
Chapter Text
“I look ridiculous.” Nesta commented laying in the snow, snowflakes from above clinging to her hair.
Cassian smirked laying in the snow beside her, Melody laying on his chest trying to lift her head up so she could take in her surroundings.
“I think this is the most beautiful you’ve ever looked.” He looked down to Melody, smiling. “Well almost. Nothing can beat that look on your face when you saw our daughter for the first time. That look will forever be hard to beat.”
Nesta couldn’t help the smile that had formed on her face. Sighing, she looked up at the winter sky, the snowflakes still falling. It always snowed in the Winter Court according to Vivianne.
“So, tell me what I have to do.” She replied.
“I still can’t believe you’ve never made a snow angel before.” Cassian commented, Nesta shrugged.
“Does face planting head first into a patch of snow count?” She asked, Cassian chuckled.
“No. How did you manage to do that?”
“The sidewalk was very icy and I wasn’t coordinated enough to not fall into it.” She remarked. Looking back up to the skies.
“It happens to the best of us.” Cassian claimed as Melody moved her legs, feeling restless.
They had stopped outside of the Winter Palace’s grounds talking about how amazing the village was when Cassian had told her that the snow had looked soft enough to make snow angels,
Nesta had given him a look that had told him, she wasn’t sure what he was talking about which had made them stop and now he was teaching her how to do one. Claiming it was an experience she had to try at some point in her life.
“Alright. All you have to do is move your arms and legs like so.” He instructed, Nesta watched how he moved moving his arms up and down and moving his legs slightly apart.
Melody looked up at him with interest trying to imitate his movements as Cassian chuckled.
“Very good, Little Warrior. You’ll be an expert at making snow angels in no time.”
Melody smiled up at him reaching her hand out before a look crossed her face. A loud sneeze sounding out of it.
“We should probably head inside soon. Get her a change of clothes and get her fed before we eat.” Nesta said.
“We’ll do it once we’re inside. Do a quick snow angels first.” Cassian replied as Nesta rolled her eyes moving in the way Cassian had showed her. She had to admit it was kind of fun.
Cassian sat up observing his work while Melody pointed to the snow angel he had made. Before they stood before Nesta, Cassian outstretching his free hand towards her and helping her up.
Snow clung to his hair, and she knew if she looked now it would be on her hair and clothes too, but she didn’t mind. Not when Cassian looked at her, pulling her closer to him and their daughter.
“A Winter Sunrise.” He mused.
She gave him a kiss on the cheek before looking at both their snow angels on the ground. They really did look beautiful.
“So was it that bad?” Cassian asked her pulling her closer to keep her warm from the winds chill.
“No. It was actually fun.” She confessed resting her head on his shoulder.
“Maybe if we have time tomorrow I can show you how to build a snowman.” He inquired.
“I’ve never made one.”
Cassian’s eyes widened as they walked towards the Winter Palace hand in hand.
“In that case, I’ll definitely put it on our checklist.”
When they arrived inside, they made their way to their room to change into warmer clothes that would be good for riding and snuggled Melody up as much as they could manage.
Melody stretched out on the bed in protest as Nesta tried to get her arm through one of her sleeves.
“Come on baby girl, work with me here.” She told her as Melody wiggled around some more.
“Mama, doesn’t want you to catch a cold.” She replied trying again as Cassian came up behind her putting a hand to her waist.
She wasn’t sure what he was doing, but it had distracted Melody enough to where she had looked up at him in curiosity so Nesta could get her arm through her sleeve.
“There. That wasn’t so bad now was it.” Nesta told her, picking her up and setting her down in her business until they were ready. She turned around to face Cassian who was staring at her with a love she had only seen from a select few in his eyes.
“What’s that look for?” She asked, only a few inches separating them.
“I just love seeing how amazing of a mother you are.” Cassian replied pulling them both close.
“You’re better at this than I am.” Nesta admitted.
“I’d say we’re both equals on this.” Cassian commented pressing a soft kiss to her forehead.
“We better head to the dining room before others wonder where we are.” She supplied. Cassian trailing kisses on her forehead and her nose before meeting her lips.
“We could be late by a couple of minutes.” Cassian suggested.
“We wouldn’t want to keep our new allies waiting. It’s bad form.” Nesta reminded him.
“True.” Cassian replied pressing a kiss to the side of her cheek. “But it still doesn’t mean I don’t want you all to myself for a night.”
“You’ll have me all to yourself tomorrow night.” She reminded him.
“Technically we’ll be with other people. We may still not get a moment to ourselves.”
Nesta shrugged, but knew she wanted to be alone with her mate too. It had been a while since he had taken her to bed. They were always busy. Either with Melody or their separate jobs, but Nesta knew it wasn’t a crime to want a night for just the two of them.
“If we come back tomorrow night, I can ask Feyre if she could watch her for the night.” She suggested. “I’m sure she wouldn’t mind if I offered to babysit Nyx and give her a night off in return.”
“Seems plausible.” Cassian said stroking her back, tracing his fingers up her spine. She leaned into his touch.
“Let’s get to that dinner.” Cassian whispered in her ear moving away from her as she grabbed Melody and turned towards him.
He extended his hand out, Nesta took it, Melody in her arms as they walked down the stairs to where the rest of the group had gathered.
Melody watched with fascination as plates were filled and Nesta held her. Feyre, Rhys, and Nyx sat across from her Melody, and Cassian with Gwyn, Emerie, and Mor on her other side. Mor enthusiastically catching up with Vivianne on everything she could think of including her thought about the upcoming adoption.
“Aunt Mor is having a baby?” Nyx asked, his interest peaked. Feyre looked to Rhys to answer the question.
“She’s considering it.” Rhys answered as Nyx’s eyes flickered to Mor’s abdomen.
“Will it be like when Aunt Nes had her baby?” He asked.
“It’ll be a little different, but he’ll still be her baby.”
Nyx’s eyebrows punched in confusion before turning to his mother.
“Are you going to have another baby, mommy?”
Rhys bit back a chuckle. Feyre shot him a glare before turning her attention back to Nyx.
“At some point.” Feyre told him, Nyx’s face contorted in excitement.
“I hope I have a sister.” Nyx told her. Feyre laughed at that.
“You don’t want a baby brother?”
Nyx pondered this.
“Maybe, but then it wouldn’t be even. I mean you already have me and dad.” Nyx told her.
Cassian chuckled pulling Nesta in.
“I guess by Nyx’s logic will have a boy next.” Cassian told her, she rolled her eyes.
“We’re not having another baby for at least another decade.” She told him snuggling Melody closer. “I want as much time with her as possible before we bring another child into this world.”
“Noted.” Cassian answered an amused smile on his face.
Even Vivianne smiled at the conversation, her hand resting on her abdomen.
Cassian scooped a bit of chicken off Nesta’s plate offering it to her so she could hold Melody. Melody looked at it with interest.
Nyx’s attention left his mother and went to Holly beside him. She was still working at producing snowflakes, even though Melody had lost interest and had instead started to look at the food, Nyx was still very interested.
“What else can you do?” He asked her, she looked up at him tilting her head to the side.
“So far this.” She showed him “but who knows what I’ll be able to accomplish when I’m older.”
Nyx nodded. Holly tilted her eyes to the side.
“What can you fo with your powers?” She asked. Feyre and Rhys stiffened slightly. Nesta knew the question was asked out of mild curiosity, but they still were cautious.
“It’s hard to explain.” Nyx told her looking down. This seemed as good as any answer to tell her as she went back to what she had been doing previously.
Feyre’s earlier smile had vanished gazing at her son. Nesta knew exactly why. Feyre did not wish for Nyx to hide any part of himself, but when Feyre and Nesta had two children with immense power. It was hard to put them at risk like that.
“Do you like horses too?” He asked Holly. The other child paused in what she was doing.
“I prefer reindeer, but horses are great too.”
Nyx’s eyes widened. “You-You have reindeer?”
Even Gwyn had paused to hear this interaction. Her interest peaked.
“Not during this season no, but when Winter is at its fiercest then we have them. You should come during Solstice. It’s amazing here.”
Nyx looked at his mother for answers.
“Perhaps this solstice we can come down and see what it’s like in the Winter Court.”
Her eyes flickered to Vivianne and Kallis in question.
“It truly is a sight to see.” Kallis remarked, a loving glance towards Vivianne.
“You all should come and celebrate it with us. We are allies now after all.”
“We’ll definitely keep it in mind.” Rhys answered, handing Nyx a napkin to clean the food that had spilled on his shirt.
Melody whined softly from Nesta’s arms wanting her mother’s attention. Nesta rummaged in Melody’s bag until she found a one of Melody’s baby toys.
Melody grabbed it jiggling it with interest. The toy keeping her distracted while Cassian gave Nesta another bite of her food.
When dinner was finished, the group layered up in as much as they could, Nyx going into Feyre’s arms as Rhys pulled them closer.
“Are you ready to have some fun my little warrior?” Cassian asked, his smile as bright as the dawn.
Melody leaned back far enough to see her father. A toothless smile forming on her face.
“I take that as a yes.” He cooed pulling her and Nesta closer. “Alright Ladies, time to head out.”
Melody pointed up to the skies, her wings fluttering with excitement as a snowflake dropped on her nose. She looked at Nesta with her hazel blue eyes, pointing up again, wanting Nesta to look at what she was looked at.
Nesta turned her face to the skies pointing up to the sky as well, snowflakes falling on her face, a small laugh falling from her lips.
Cassian heard his mate’s laugh, looking at his mate and his child. Nesta looking up to the skies at whatever Melody was pointing at. If he could capture this moment he would.
It was then that Feyre walked over to him looking at the scene before them.
“It’s always these moments that are the most beautiful. The moments that I love to paint the most.” Feyre commented.
“I don’t know how you decide which ones you want to paint. Every moment with Nesta and our child are memories I want to keep. Things that I never want to forget.” He revealed he looked down at the snow. “What if I end up losing them?”
Feyre turned to him. Her face pale.
“You won’t.” She assured him placing a hand on his shoulder.
“You don’t know that. No one ever does, Koschei already got to them once. I know those memories still haunt Nesta. If I had stayed in that garden with her, or room her with me inside-“
“She would have still went into labor. And Koschei would have still tried to get to her. You can’t change what’s already been done Cassian.”
“But I can fight like hell to protect them while I still can.” He answered.
“No one would expect any less.” Feyre replied looking at Rhys and Nyx. Rhysand lifting Nyx into the air.
“Do you still worry? About what others may do for your son’s power?”
She looked at him. “All the time, but I know I can’t let the fear win. What life would my son live if I did?”
“Do you think we let the fear of Koschei win when we moved to Windhaven?” Cassian asked Feyre shook her head.
“I think you two sacrificed what you needed to, to protect your baby girl. To give her a life that you two never had. With parents who love her unconditionally. With parents who love her enough to sacrifice everything to keep her safe.”
“What if it’s still not enough?” He asked.
“Then we’ll all get through it. Together.”
The sound of hooves interrupted what Cassian was going to say next. As the horse pulled up, Kallis assisting Vivianne off of one while a woman who looked similar to Vivianne got off the other horse with Holly. This woman had not been at dinner with the rest of them. But Mor perked up at the sight of her racing towards her and embracing her.
“Noelle!” Mor smiled pulling away, she looked over to Emerie. “This is Noelle, Vivianne’s sister.”
“It’s nice to meet you all.” She greeted them. Looking over to Melody and Nyx. “Is it their first time interacting with horses?”
“Nyx has pet horses before, but Melody has never seen one up close.” Rhys answered catching Nesta’s attention. Melody was still looking at the horse with uncertainty.
“It’s okay, my love.” Nesta soothed her. Melody’s bottom lip began to tremble, the horse tilted its head to the side.
Nesta walked to the horse, her hand outstretched towards it, careful not to startle it. She let the horse sniff her hand, getting used to her scent before she pet the horse. The horse nudging his head to Nesta’s hand.
“See my beautiful Melody. There’s no harm here.”
Melody locked eyes with the horse, her tiny hand reaching out towards it. The horse neighed coming closer to Nesta and Melody.
Cassian watched, his eyes widening at the sight as Melody began to glow, illuminating Nesta’s skin in the process.
The others watched in awe as Melody rested her hand on the horse. The horse neighing in delight, Melody’s babbles filling their ears as Noelle gasped.
“It can’t be…I haven’t heard about a power like that in centuries.” She gaped.
This caught Nesta’s attention as she turned to Noelle, the glow fading from her skin. Melody’s babbles still going on.
“What do you mean?” She asked.
Noelle straightened, “your daughter. She can communicate with animals.”
“I mean anyone can talk to animals.”
“No I mean she can telepathically talk to animals. It’s an extension of daemati powers. And your daughter…she’s not just a healer is she?”
“Where did you hear she was a healer?” Nesta asked.
“Words travel fast throughout the courts, but that doesn’t answer my question.”
Nesta opened and closed her mouth hesitating. Cassian went up to her, touching the small of her back. Faith. They had to have faith.
“She-has the power of life.” Nesta admitted.
Noelle’s eyes widened. “That would explain how she can communicate with animals and heal.”
“The butterflies.” Cassian whispered. Nesta turned to look at him. “She had a swarm of them surrounding her. It’s her power.”
Nesta’s eyes widened, holding Melody closer. Melody touched her mother’s face trying to help her distress.
Cassian stepped closer pulling them into his embrace.
“There’s so much-“ Nesta started grabbing her daughter’s hand, the wrapped around her fingers. “There’s so much that we still don’t know about this power of hers. Hell I’m even still trying to figure mine out. How is it possible that someone with the power of death gave birth to a daughter whose power is life?”
“The universe requires balance.” Noelle answered making Nesta stiffen.
“What do you mean?” Nesta asked.
“You have the power of death, your power needs a balance. Therefore your daughter is that balance. She is life.”
Nesta exhaled looking down at her child. “She hasn’t even had her first birthday yet.”
Cassian arms pulled them closer.
“She’s not even six months old and her powers are-“
Cassian held her channeling the bond as Feyre spoke.
“Perhaps we should go for that ride now. It is getting rather cold out and we wouldn’t want the kids to be outside for too long.”
Nesta threw Feyre a thankful glance as they boarded one of the carriages. Nesta resting her hand on Cassian’s shoulder holding Melody close.
Melody yawned trying but failing to fight sleep as she fell asleep on Nesta’s chest.
“I can take her if your arms need a break.” Cassian told her.
“It’s alright. I-I want to hold onto her for now.” She told him looking down at her daughters face. Peace filling it.
Feyre, Nyx, and Rhys sitting across from them. Feyre reached over and grasped one of Nesta’s hands. A silent conversation going through their heads. Nesta relaxed slightly.
Nesta looked out the window, the city flooding with lights .Nesta smiled looking dazzled. A city full of winter lights. Cassian slipped his hand in hers, holding onto it. Gazing down at his daughter sleeping.
When the ride was over, Nesta and Cassian got out of the carriage waving goodbye to Rhys, Feyre, and Nyx. Nesta looked towards the horse, Vivianne was now petting him as Nesta walked towards them.
“What’s his name?” She asked Vivianne surprising Cassian.
Vivianne turned towards her.
“His name is chestnut.” Vivianne replied. “He really seemed to like Melody.”
“Well as you know she does have a way with animals.”
Vivianne smiled.
“Butterflies?” She asked.
“It was the most mesmerizing thing I had ever seen.” Nesta replied.
“Nesta. May I tell you something?” She asked.
“Yes.” Nesta replied.
“Her power is a gift. And every power has its terrifying parts, but I feel like your daughter will love an extraordinary life. This is a good thing Nesta. Even if it does have its hard parts.”
“Thank you.” Nesta told her pulling her into a hug.
“Don’t mention it.” Vivianne told her pulling away. “Now I wouldn’t want to keep you and your family waiting. We’ll set out in the morning.”
“We’ll see you then.”
Nesta walked towards Cassian as he slipped his hand into hers. His touch feeling reassuring as they walked hand in hand uncertain of what the future would hold.
Chapter 31: Haven’s Hollow
Summary:
The Valkyrie set off to the town of Haven’s Hollow to visit the Mother’s temple. The mother reveals shocking news to Nesta that may change everything.
Chapter Text
After Nesta and Cassian dropped Melody off at Feyre’s room, giving a tear filled goodbye to their baby girl even if it was just going to be for a day, Cassian and Nesta grabbed their coats and set off for the city of Haven’s Hollow.
Nesta had figured out they would travel to the city by carriage since no one could winnow in for safety reasons, so they would be spending a good hour or two in one.
When they got to the place they would meet the others, Gwyn waved them over looking perky and cheerful. She had almost forgotten that Gwyn was a morning person. While Emerie appeared as if she would rather be sleeping. Nesta herself had not been a morning person, but having a baby that woke up at different hours of the morning or afternoon had taught her that she slept whenever her child did. So mornings didn’t bother her as much anymore.
Jora, Annika, and Talia huddled together steaming cups of hot chocolate in their hands as they talked about the previous night. Bits of conversation floating over to Nesta from Jora teasing Annika about a guy Annika had met when they were at the village last night. Annika had replied that it was nothing, but the fierce blush on her cheeks told Nesta a different story.
Nesta turned away noting that it wasn’t her conversation to listen to as Cassian threw his arm over her shoulder pulling her closer to share his warmth. His body heat sending shivers down her spine making her think of a roaring fire going with their body heat keeping each other warm. His flesh on her flesh as he-
“I can smell you mate.” He whispered to her, her own blush creeping against her cheeks. She hoped others would think it was just from the wind chill.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Nesta replied more quickly than she had intended. A sly grin crossing his face as he leaned down to her ear, so only she could hear.
“So you’re not thinking about me with my head between your legs?”
Well she hadn’t been before, but now that he had mentioned it-two could play at this game.
“Actually, I was thinking about my mouth on your cock, but that works too.”
A low growl escaped from his throat as she leaned forward, her hand to his chest as she drew a finger over it.
“Save that for the bedroom later.” She instructed Cassian looked more than willing to oblige.
He stepped away from her as if they hadn’t been causally discussing pleasuring each other. Perhaps that one move that he had showed her where they both took their pleasure from each other at the same time would come in handy tonight.
She didn’t dwell too much on the thought as Gwyn came over to them looking in between the two like they couldn’t fool her.
“Are you two excited?” She asked, a grin on her face.
“In more ways than one.” Cassian muttered as Nesta playfully smacked him. The implication didn’t seem to bother Gwyn.
“Are you nervous?” She asked as Nesta heard the carriages draw near.
“More than words can say.” She replied pulling her coat closer as the wind threw a chill out. She couldn’t wait to warm up. Even if the heat was from all the people who would be in the carriage.
“They’re sending three carriages for us.” Gwyn told her as if answering her thoughts.
“Three?” Nesta asked surprise filling her voice. She had expected them to take one very big one for the journey.
“Yeah there’s going to be one for me, Kallis, and Emerie since Vivianne is going to stay home with Holly. and then the second carriage will be for Jora, Talia, and Annika. And the last carriage will be for you and Cassian.” She answered with a wink. An actual wink.
Nesta felt a blush creep across her cheeks. From the look on Cassian’s face it seemed like this wouldn’t be the only time she’d be blushing today.
“Do you know what will happen when we get there?” Nesta asked pulling the cloak closer to herself. Cassian drew her near to assist her with his body heat. Those massive wings of his acting as a shield against the wind chill.
“Kallis will talk to the guards to grant us entrance to the city where we’ll be taken to the inn will be staying it. Where we’ll meet about five or six of their army there. And be given about two to three hours to freshen up or do whatever with our time before we set out for the temple.”
Nesta knew the mean behind Gwyn’s ‘or whatever’ as she felt Cassian’s hand slid up her back oh so slightly. Perhaps some time in the carriage alone would sate him until they got there. They just had to be respectful. And keep it to a bare minimum.
The carriages pulled up as Kallis opened the door to his stepping out. He looked regal on his winter formal wear. As good looking as a high lord should be as he glanced around.
“Do we have everyone?” He asked Nesta, who nodded.
“In that case lets hit the road.”
Nesta shivered slightly as her head looked towards the carriage windows taking in the scenery before her. The evergreen trees more prominent in this area covered in snow. It looked more beautiful than the town that Kallis and Vivianne had chosen to reside in. Although they still had an hour left of their journey.
Nesta put down the book she had been working on as Cassian’s gaze swept down the length of her body.
“Something on your mind, mate?” She asked. A challenge in her voice as Cassian took a look at what had been in her hands.
“A ton of things. Most importantly what you’re reading.” He answered. A sly answer. But this time she wouldn’t answer with her usual response.
“Oh you know. Just a book about a princess and her knight in shining armor.” She answered.
“Really? What part are you on?” He asked knowing exactly what part she was on based off her scent. The shift in it.
Instead of answering, she handed him her book. With a wicked grin he took the novel from her hands and began to skim it lightly.
“Impressive.” He added. “But not as impressive as the things I’ve done to you.”
“What about the things you will do?” Nesta asked. Her heart pounding at the thought.
Cassian drew a finger over the curve of her breast making her breath hitch. His finger dipped slightly past her bra barely missing her nipple. How she wanted that one finger there. How she longed for it. For his mouth to occupy it even if the touch of his lips and tongue may be sensitive on them. She wanted him anywhere she could get him.
“What’s on your mind, mate?” He growled pulling her closer having no doubt he could almost taste her arousal for him in the air.
“You know exactly what’s on my mind.” She gasped out. His fingers missing her nipple yet again. She wanted him to touch her. Really touch her.
He leaned in, close enough to where there was barely enough room between the two of them.
“I want to hear you say it.” He told her. His hands escaping from where they were, landing on her hips and pulling her to him so she could feel his hardened length. She gasped.
“I…I…”
His hand snakes up her thigh, bunching up her skirts as his hand traveled up the bare flesh of her thigh feeling the heat from her need for him on his hand. From the darkness of his eyes, she knew that he knew exactly what she wanted him to do.
“I didn’t quite catch that sweetheart.” He challenged spreading her legs further to where they were encircling his waist. She felt him again. The thought of her driving his basic instincts wild. If it had been just the two of them on this trip, she knew that he would take her in this carriage right here, right now. Hell, there was even a small part of her that still wished he would.
“I want you.” Nesta whispered to him pressing her lips softly to his, but she knew soft kisses were the last thing he wanted.
“I want to taste you.” Cassian rasped, his fingers looking for the line of her underwear. He didn’t find any. He growled in satisfaction.
“Something wrong?” She mused, a wicked look on his face.
“I’m going to fuck you so hard that you won’t be able to sit properly for weeks.”
“You can’t do that right here.” She teased loving that she could do this with him. “It might get messy. And no matter if we’re in another carriage or not they might be able to hear us. To see the carriage rocking from the impact of our…what would you call it. Love making. No, I can tell you don’t want to be that gentle.”
His finger nails dug in at the thought, the sweetest edge of pain that thrilled her to her bones,
“Because you don’t want to make love to me right now. You want to fuck me as much as I want to fuck you. And you want no interruptions while you’re filling me with your seed.”
Cassian looked down at the swells of her breast. His length painfully hard against her, his breath ragged.
“It’s a good thing you’re on protection.” He told her causing her to pause. For whatever reason that one sentence drove her wild. She tilted her head to the side urging him to continue.
“Because it’s been a while and judging off the shift in your scent, I know exactly what your body is doing right now.”
Her breath turned heavy. Unlike fae periods which were only twice a year and still fairly painful, obviation still happened once a month for fae. And this was around her time.
“Lucky us. We may want to be careful though.” She told him. “You may accidentally get me pregnant again.”
“Then we’ll have to be extra careful.” He claimed slipping his fingers into her folds making her gasp as he drew them back, his fingers glistening with her wetness.
“Just a taste.” He whispered. Sucking on his fingers. Moaning at the taste of them. “Even after all these years, you are still the best thing I have ever tasted.”
Short gasps fell from her lips as she surged forward capturing his lips with hers, tasting herself on his tongue.
He grasped her ass, hauling her closer to him, showering her in hungry kisses. His fingers remained where they were. Even if her mind gave her the image of him pumping those talented fingers into her.
“Cassian.” She gasped out. She needed him.
“Nesta.” He breathed. His control almost as shaky as hers, she wondered if they would even make it there before he took her in this carriage.
“Not here.” He urged. “Not yet. When I fuck you into oblivion I don’t want it to be in a crowded carriage.”
“Then what should we do to relieve ourselves until then?” She asked trailing kisses against his neck.
“Definitely not that.” Cassian stated his head dropping to his seat to expose more of his throat to her. She ran her hands over his hair, he leaned into her touch. The strands of it silky through her fingers.
She reached out, her hand stroking his wing slightly enough to tease as he straightened pulling her closer as his teeth sank into her neck making her gasp in pleasure.
“Careful mate. Those are sensitive.” He gasped out crushing his lips to hers.
“I know.” She told him, a smirk on her lips.
His hand ran up her thigh again. “When we get to that inn-“
“I know.” She finished for him, her hand running over his hardened length as she kissed him and pulled away.
She took a deep breath calming herself as she grasped his hand so she didn’t have to stop touching him.
He pulled her close. She put her head on his shoulder looking out to the scenery once more eagerly awaiting the end of their travels.
The carriage pulled to a stop jerking Nesta awake as she looked around letting her eyes adjust to their new surroundings.
"What happened? Why did we stop?" She asked picking her head off his shoulder and stretching herself out. Napping in a carriage was not the best idea in retrospect.
"We're on the outskirts of Haven's Hollow now, Kallis is talking with them right now so they could help bring down the magical wards to let us in."
Nesta nodded looking out the window. The concealed city residing somewhere in this field of emptiness and evergreen trees. Blind to the eyes of any traveler thanks to the magic that concealed it.
Nesta continued to stare at it, observing the snowflakes that fell lightly onto the snow. Cassian’s hand stroking hers making her wish that his hands were on other places. Soon. She told herself. Soon his lips would get a taste of her desire. Soon she would have his aching cock in her mouth. She could have sworn she saw it staring against his pants. As if his thoughts were thinking the same as hers.
Before Nesta could say anything, an illuminating light cut into her vision stunning her as she shielded her eyes from the brightness. The horse outside neighed in response as the carriage moved again and Nesta’s eyes adjusted to the city before her. Her mouth agape at the stunning beauty of it all.
The village that they had been in before had been stunning. But this-this was more than Nesta could explain.
Several lights rounded the evergreen trees inside the city, the city itself abuzz with lights and life. Several shops and houses were decorated with hanging lifts to give the effect of falling snowflakes as the lights complemented the snow outside.
Nesta’s eyes widened taking in the town. The civilians glanced at the carriages that hosted them inside the town as the wards surrounding it sealed off again. Nesta breathed a sigh of amazement as she felt the sensation that Cassian was taking her in.
“It’s-It’s magnificent.”
And it was not even winter solstice in the Night Court had looked like this. She wished she had brought their daughter only so she could also experience this. Perhaps one day she would.
“Legend has it that Haven’s Hollow is the City of Angels and Saints here. It’s why the temple is located here.” Cassian explained to her.
The name sounded fitting to Nesta as she stared through the window of the horse drawn carriage taking in all the lights that she could before they came to a stop at the center of the town. A few patrons stopped when they did craning their necks to see who the royal visitors were. She knew these carriages bore the Winter Court crest on them. A symbol of royalty.
The driver stepped out first, opening the carriage for Kallias as Nesta saw most of the patrons smile at their High Lords presence. Kallias straightened his coat waving at his subjects, some of the children waved back in delight. Their smiles illuminating their face. Kallis offered his hand helping Gwyn out of the carriage. The citizens of Haven's Hollow looked upon Gwyn with interest studying her as Emerie exited the carriage next.
A few gasp came out of the children's mouths warranting a few chased looks from their mothers or fathers. Emerie looked forward knowing deep down that the children had meant no harm from it. They probably hadn't seen an illyrian before in their life. Had probably never known a life outside of the Winter Court in general. The driver shut the door as the others waited for the next carriage. Annika, Jora. and Talia exited the next carriage, not seeming to be bothered by the stares that they were getting as they joined the others. Cassian turned to her.
"Ready, Mate?" He asked as the carriage door opened gesturing for them to get out and to watch their step.
Cassian stepped out first outstretching his wings to keep them from cramping up from being in the carriage for too long. Nesta heard the gasp from the children, one even tugging on their mother's skirts and pointing with interest. Cassian extended out a hand to her, she grasped it, going down the steps as carefully as she could manage making her way to him.
"Thank you." She said softly to him. His hand didn't leave hers.
"Always." He promised. intertwining their hands as they walked forward.
The inn was a gorgeous brick building with open windows, warm golden string lights bathed it as if they were walking through the snowfall itself. Nesta climbed up the steps holding onto Cassian's hand every step of the way. The doors with multiple windows on them opened bathing them in more light as Nesta let her eye sight adjust. Warm candle light bathed the front entrance, the sleepy male attendant at the front desk straightened upon the sight of Kalias. Giving him a graceful bow.
"You may rise," Kallias ordered as the male straightened.
"How may I be of assistance, My Lord?" The male asked.
"I need..."Kallias turned to them. "How many rooms do you think we need?"
"Nesta and I can share a room." Cassian told him, squeezing Nesta's hand slightly. She squeezed it back.
"Emerie and I won't mind sharing a room." Gwyn stated, Emerie nodded in agreement.
Kallias looked to the others. It was Annika who spoke up.
"As long as there's at least two beds we'll be fine sharing a room together." Annika stated.
Kallias nodded turning to the male. "Four rooms it is. I'll also need access to the conference room whenever my general arrives."
"Why wait?" A female voice stated as they turned around to see where it had come from.
A tall woman stood there, her dark brown skin bathed in the glow of the lights surrounding her. Her white hair was braided down past her shoulders as she shrugged off her long coat turning her light grey eyes over to Kallias and the others looking every bit of the warrior that she was. Nesta assumed that this was the general in question.
"Well Lord Kallis, are you just going to stand there or are you going to introduce me to our guest?" The woman asked stepping in closing the doors behind her. as she whipped snow from her hair.
"Of course, I was waiting until you were out of the freezing cold to do so." Kallias said with a smile embracing the woman before he turned to the others.
"I would like you to meet the general of our armies, Marcella. You'll be getting to know her during our quest to the temple tonight."
"You must be the Valkyrie that Kallias and Viviane have been raving about." Marcella said, her eyes assessing everyone in the room until she landed on her. "And you must be Nesta Archeron."
Nesta looked at the Marcella somewhat shocked.
“You know of me?” Nesta asked. Marcella nodded.
“It’s hard not to. Considering you are partially responsible for Hybern’s death and managed to survive the blood right. That and a few of us heard your scream throughout the lands when that was happening.”
Nesta swallowed remembering how she had unmade the queen. At first she thought it had been her powers she had taken from the cauldron, but now with everything she knew she wondered if there was more to it than that.
Cassian shifted his stance as if he was remembering that time. She wondered if that time still haunted him like other times in his past did. Wondered if he remembered the sheer terror in those moments. How he fought Brialynn’s control enough to where he had turned the knife on himself rather than live a second of his life without her. Sometimes those memories haunted her too.
Marcella noticed there silence and looked over to Kallis. Who turned to her.
“Where are the others?” He asked changing the subject which Nesta was grateful for.
“Ambrose and Calliope will be joking us when we head put for the tunnels in a couple of hours.” She told Kallis. “They’re looking forward to meeting all of you and exchanging stories.”
Marcella took a step forward towards Gwyn and Emerie.
“I’ve also heard about you two. How you both won the rite. It seems like quite the accomplishment.” She told them. Gwyn smiled looking uneasy, but stood firm as did Emerie.
“Let’s just say the males think twice before mocking how the Valkyrie train.” Emerie stated, flashing her teeth.
Kallis collected the keys from the desk and handed them the keys.
“I’m going to take a nap and freshen up.” Kallis told them as Cassian took their key to the room looking at the number on it. “We’ll meet in the conference room at 7 and then head put to the temple.”
They nodded their understanding before Kallis went to his suite. Talia turned to the others looking weary and tired.
“I think I’m going to take a nap as well. Carriage rides make me nauseous.” She stated as Annika and Jora followed her.
“I’m going to use this free time to grab some lunch. Did you want to join?”
“Emerie and I are in.” Gwyn told her looking to Nesta and Cassian. “What about you two?”
Nesta and Cassian looked at each other, the basic urge from a few moments ago propelling her forward.
“I think we’re going to stay here. Get some alone time while we can.” Nesta told them. Gwyn nodded her understanding.
“Have fun you two.” Emerie teased as they made their way out the door.
Cassian held up the keys looking down at her with a hungry gaze.
“What do you say mate? Are you ready to check out our room?”
Nesta’s back clashed with the door slamming it shut as Cassian aligned his body with hers claiming her lips with his own, every primal instinct within him growing lose.
She had barely stepped foot over the threshold, when he had decided to claim her. His lips pressing hungry kisses into hers, her arms encircling his neck and pulling him closer as if she tried hard enough she could crawl into his skin. The thought of that contact driving her to the brink. Unleashing an inner part of herself that had laid dormant for so long.
His hands thrusted into her hair, twining his hands into it. Pulling on her scalp light enough to where she felt that painful pleasure she always yearned for. She moaned into his mouth. His kisses swallowing it before she felt his hands go to her torso.
She thought he had been going to squeeze her breast before he whispered into her mouth.
“Did you bring any other dresses besides this one?”
“If that’s your subtle way of asking if you could rip this dress from my body, then the answer is yes.” She gasped out needing him in more ways than he could imagine.
In just a flash, Cassian grasped onto the front of her dress ripping it open with ease. The dress feel to the floor in tattered pieces leaving her in only her slip.
Her breath hitched at the feel of it as he pulled her to him looking down at her to continue. She nodded pulling him to her in a hungry kiss.
Cassian gathered her in his arms using the door as support.
“Hang on tight, Mate.” He instructed as her arms looped around his neck clinging to him as tightly as she could.
His hands left her body going towards her slip one hand undoing the ties of her slip as the other racked up the slip from her thighs to where it rested on her stomach.
She looked down between their bodies expecting him to start undoing his leathers so he could fuck her right against this door, but that hadn’t been what was on Cassian’s mind.
He undid her slip, letting the remainder of it spill against her waist. Baring her breast to him. Cassian’s breath caught, tilting his head so his mouth was upon her neck.
She moaned at the touch there, his hand going to her breast massaging it with his hand. Knowing that they often ached from how full they were. He knew if he did anything she didn’t like, she would tell him.
He bit down on her neck warranting a gasp from her lips. He sucked on that God’s damned spot as Nesta arched into him making sure to make contact with his hardened length as he growled in pleasure.
“Don’t worry mate. You’ll be able to feel that soon enough.”
He went back to the exploration of her body. His kisses growing urgent. More primal than he had been in a while. And by the Gods did she love every moment of it.
“Cassian.” She breathed.
His hands moved to her hair again letting it down so that it tumbled down to her waist.
“Now that’s a sight to see.” He stated capturing her lips. “I can’t wait until I have you trembling underneath me.”
Nesta gave a low laugh.
“Not if you’re trembling underneath me first, mate.”
Cassian looked at her, a wicked smile on his face.
“Is that your subtle way of saying that you want to ride me, Nes?”
She drew a finger over his visible tattoos. “Perhaps.”
Cassian grinned hoisting her up and kissing her. Growing more urgent as time passed. His hands grasped her ass making sure that she was secure as he said.
“I don’t think I can wait until we’re on a proper bed, mate.”
“Then fuck me where you wish.” Nesta rasped out, lost in the white hot fire that was his kiss.
Cassian accepted that answer as she felt him mull her from the door. Capturing her lips back on his, she heard a couple of glasses getting knocked from somewhere hoping that Cassian hadn’t broken anything in the heat of their passion.
She felt her back on a cold wooden surface. To small to be a kitchen table, but just wide enough to take her on. She heard the roar of the fire in the background as Cassian broke his kiss making her whimper. She wanted to keep kissing him.
“I’ll be back there soon, mate. I just want a snack first.” He told her, his grin widening. Her chest heaved in response. Her heart pounding against her rib cage.
“What if I wanted something to do with my mouth as well?” She inquired, placing her hand on his cock. He groaned in response. His cock strained tightly against his leathers as if begging to be set free.
“Let me pleasure you while you pleasure me.” She responded. He looked down inbetween their bodies as if he could see the wetness gathering between her thighs for him.
Cassian flipped her on top of him as she felt him underneath her. The thrill of being on top of him consuming her.
“Help me.” She told him. Gesturing to his leathers as he sat up. She slipped her hands to his shirt helping him pull it up being careful of his wings as her hands ran across the swirls of his tattoos. Feeling his muscles underneath.
“I am going to fuck you into oblivion, Cass.”
“Looking forward to it, Nes.” He said slamming his mouth to hers.
Nesta's hands went to his leathers unfastening the buttons and stays. Slipping her hand into them to touch him. Cassian shuddered in pleasure as she moved her hand up and down his shaft feeling the softness of his skin. Her mouth salivating at the thought of having him in her mouth. Cassian kicked off his leathers laying naked underneath her, she took in the beauty of the man underneath her tracing his scars and tattoos.
"I'm ready for you, mate." She growled out.
Cassian lifted his hand cupping her breast, making her gasp at the pleasure.
"Then bring yourself over here, Mate. Let's see who reaches their peak first."
"Take me by the fire first." She instructed him. He looked over to the roaring fire.
"Are you sure?" He asked caressing her cheek.
"Yes."
Cassian gathered her in his arms moving her towards the fire. He looked down beside it.
"One second." He told her looking around as he grabbed a blanket from the bed throwing it to the floor by the fire. He laid them down by the fire. On a blanket that felt like soft down, she looked up at him desire in his hazel brown eyes. She knew her own matched his. He flipped himself over to where his head rested hovering above her thighs as he ran his hand down her thigh.
"Spread your legs wide for me, Mate."
Nesta spread herself as wide as she could go for him grasping his cock and pumping it. His hard length pulsating underneath her finger tips. Cassian's head dipped in between her thighs, his tongue sweeping up her folds. She cried out in pleasure almost losing her concentration before her tongue darted out licking the tip of his cock loving the taste of him. He moaned out the sensation reverberating through her.
She took him in her mouth, gliding it up and down his shaft. Using her hand to pleasure the parts her mouth couldn't reach. Cassian's own mouth grew more ravenous. More urgent to consume her. No inch of her was left uncovered by his glorious mouth. No part of her wasn't burning with that undeniable fire between them. Her head emptied of all other thoughts giving into her basic human instincts to please and receive pleasure. She took him further. Sucking and licking his cock until it was coated.
His nails dug into her thighs to indicate that he was close. She wanted him to come inside her mouth. She wanted to devour his seed. She wanted him to come. Her eyes flickered to his wings. To the spots where he had showed her to touch so he would come with ease. His head was still between her legs. Still feasting on her like he could be there for days and never want to stop. His fingers slipped into her making her gasp on his cock at the sensation. He thrusted deeper into her mouth, she weathered him, reaching out her hand to stroke his wings.
He added another finger into her making her sob in pleasure. She was close. So close. And he Gods damned knew it too.
"Come with me, Nes." He growled.
She felt the orgasm ripple through her as she reached her hands over his wings making him cry out in pleasure. She felt the first splashes of his orgasm on her tongue, she continued to suck on him, consuming every bit of his seed that she could until he had finished. She turned on her side, panting heavily as Cassian laid on his turning so they could be laying side by side. He kissed her lips letting her taste her orgasm on his lips. The urgency still there. She knew it would take several times for them to be fully sated.
Nesta climbed on top of him pressing her lips to his.
"Are you still in the mood?" She asked him pressing another sweet kiss to his mouth, running her fingers through the silky strands of his hair. Cassian grinned up at her.
"I'm always in the mood for you." Cassian told her their mouth meeting in a feverous kiss. "What are you waiting for Mate? Join our bodies together."
She guided him to her entrance placing him inside of her. She moaned at the size of him, his massive cock stretching her out as she sank down onto him. His hands went to her hips as she moved her hips feeling every inch of him inside of her. Gods. She had missed this. Missed impaling herself on his length moving up and down, the pleasure of him underneath her body as she rolled her hips making him moan out in pleasure.
His nails dug into her waist looking up at her as if she were a goddess, she threw her head back moaning as his hands traveled to her breast squeezing them as one snaked to her hair intertwining in it.
"My turn." He growled flipping them over so that he was on top of her, moving her legs up to his shoulder as he entered her once more hitting the deepest part of her that he could mange in that position.
Nesta moaned as Cassian leaned down to her ear. "Don't worry Nes, there's plenty of my seed still left for you to be covered in it."
Nesta smiled at the words, pulling him down to her in a kiss before he thrusted into her, the force of it sinking her down into the blanket. She bared her neck to him, his lips finding it as she arched her back into his touch. Her legs quivered at the force of her oncoming orgasm, but she didn't want to reach it without him.
"Cassian." She cried out. His wings flared out as his eyes flashed with the intensity that she knew all to well.
"You know what to do, Mate."
She stroked his wings running her mouth over them as Cassian barreled into her, her own orgasm meeting his as she felt his essence flow down her thighs. Her body went limp with pleasure before Cassian pulled her to him. Keeping her close, throwing the blanket over them as she placed her head on his chest trying to catch her breath.
"That was-" She started, breath heavy.
"I know." He stated pressing a kiss to the side of her forehead. His fingers running through her hair. He had always loved her hair.
The fire kept them warm as they took turns giving each other loving and tender kisses that had turned into a round of love making by the fire. When they were fully sated, Nesta looked over at the clock.
"We should probably get dressed." She said looking over at their suitcase.
"Are you ready for this?" He asked leaning his forehead to hers.
She gazed into his eyes running her hand through his hair. "Let's go see The Mother."
After they had changed and bathed, Nesta and Cassian headed down to the conference room hand in hand. Nesta had changed into her newest leathers so that she could maneuver around the temple easier. And had rearranged her hair into a braid not having enough time to put it back up into her usual style. She didn’t mind it however. Sometimes it was nice to have a change.
Cassian opened the door, letting Nesta walk in first as his eyes examined the room.
“Don’t worry general. The room is perfectly safe.” Marcella assured him with a smile.
“You can never be too careful.” He answered sliding his hand back into Nesta’s.
“We’re just waiting for Ambrose and Calliope to get here.” Marcella told them as a sharp knock sounded at the door.
“Speaking of the devils.” Marcella smiled heading towards the door as she let another woman and a male inside. The male taller than her with curly black hair, an olive complexion, and green eyes. His smile broadened as he pulled Marcella into a hug.
“Hey Mar.” He told her. She returned the hug quickly before stepping out of his embrace.
“How many times do I have to tell you Ambrose. Amongst our new allies, I’m Marcella.”
“Whatever you say General Marcella.” He said with a wink earning an eye roll from the woman beside him. Her chestnut brown hair going down to her waist. Unbound. This must have been Calliope and Ambrose.
“It looks like we’re all set.” Marcella turned to them. Kallis sitting up as they walked over to where the carriages were. The temple was on the outskirts of the city but still within easy access to those who wished to visit.
Cassian slid his hand back in Nesta’s as they walked to where the carriages were located,
Marcella pulled out a map rolling it out so that they could all glance at it.
“We’ll be going five miles north of here. And once we get to the temple we’ll decide the next course of action.”
They gathered in their carriages, Nesta taking the time to take deep relaxing breaths. Preparing herself for what she might encounter.
Cassian grasped her hand, making circles on her hand with his thumb to take her mind off of things. Lending her strength at the time she needed it most.
“No matter what we hear in that temple we’ll be a step closer to finding a way to defeat Kosheci.” Cassian muttered to her.
“What if she tells us nothing?”
“Then that’s one less lead we have. Either way it’s something. We’ll go back to the drawing board. Even if we have to make an impromptu trip to the day court to look within Helion’s thousand libraries. We’ll find a way, Nesta Archeron. I promise.”
Nesta nodded keeping their hands intertwined.
“I’m glad that the mother chose you as my mate.” She told him. Cassian smiled.
“I’m glad we found each other. I’m glad that fate brought me to you even if our start was a little rocky.”
Nesta let out a low laugh. “Is that what you call it?”
Cassian shrugged, the smile never leaving his face.
“You were worth it.” He promised her, placing a kiss on her lips.
“So were you.” She whispered kissing him back.
The carriage stopped as he pulled away opening the door before the driver could. He stepped out grasping Nesta gently by the waist and lifting her out of the carriage. They walked hand in hand to where the others stood by the front of the temple.
Nesta looked up at the interior of ice touching the side of it and pulling her hand back when she was met with a bitter sort of cold. Real ice. This temple was made out of real ice.
“I was about to warn you away from doing that.” Calliope stated. A pack laying on her shoulder. “It is made put of real ice after all. It could cut your hand if your not careful.”
Nesta nodded her understanding keeping her hands to herself as she looked at the entrance.
“How are we going to get in?”
Marcella looked at the others.
“A couple of us will go inside while a few man guard our here. I’ll keep Ambrose and Calliope put here if you want to send two of yours to guard the back entrance.”
Nesta nodded looking over to where Gwyn, Emerie, Annika, Jora, and Talia stood. Annika stepped forward.
“Jora and I could guard the entrance.” She stated. She looked to the others.
“Are we all in agreement with Jora and Annika guarding the entrances?”
Talia stood straight, “I’m fine with escorting my commanders in the temple.” She looked more than ready for her assignment. Coming so far from the first time Nesta had met the priestess.
“Then it’s settled than.”
The other buttoned up their coats, Emerie and Cassian being extra careful of their wings as Annika and Jora headed to the other side of the temple. Talia watched them go as Marcella stood beside Kallis ready for him to unlock the entrance.
Kallis chanted a few words, the doors opening for them as he gave Calliope and Ambrose careful instructions to call if there was any trouble.
They made their way into the ice palace, the ice reforming as soon as they were all through stunning Nesta.
Cassian held out his hand for her as they carefully made their way through the ice structure until the scene before them changed. Nesta gaped at the scene before her.
Nesta felt as if she had entered into some kind of dreamscape. A place between this world and the next as clouds formed around the group. She touched one feeling the softness of them. The cloud wrapped around her hand as if it were embracing a friend dancing for her before reforming itself back into a cloud. Nesta looked up to the ceiling, ice sickles clung to them in the shape of a dozen snowflakes transfixing Nesta as they walked looking at the snow clad tress that’s when Nesta looked to the middle. To the statue of a woman she had met once before. The Mother.
“What is this place?” Nesta asked as Marcella turned to her.
“Paradise.”
They ventured forward stopping at the alter where candles, flowers, and other miscellaneous things laid, gifts to The Mother Nesta supposed.
“What do we do next?” Nesta asked not sure how to proceed.
“This next part may hurt a little.” Marcella told her handing her a dagger. Nesta looked at it in question.
“Contact with The Mother requires a blood sacrifice. Not too much of course. A drop will do.”
“And if she doesn’t answer?” Nesta asked.
“Then there’s not much else we can do.”
Nesta took a deep breath. “Then let’s hope this works. Cassian turn around.” She stated, Cassian lifted his eyebrows at her. “I know how you get at the sight of me hurt. We need to keep a clear head on this mission.”
Cassian nodded turning around as Nesta stepped up the the temple kneeling down beside it.
“Where do I let it drop?” She asked Marcella.
“On the candle beside her.” She replied as Nesta took a deep breath pressing the blade to her palm and slicing it gasping slightly in response swearing she felt Cassian tense behind her at the sound.
Her blood dripped onto the candle, the fire illuminating it, consuming it. She was so fascinated by it that she didn't notice when a hand grasped hers startling her. Another gasp falling from her lips as Cassian moved towards her.
The woman's eyes lifted stopping Cassian in his tracks as he knelt down bowing his head. The others following suit. Nesta looked up at the woman. Eyes transfixed on her, the woman seeming like she was a true piece of art. Her skin illuminating looking as if she were made of pure gold. Her topaz eyes so comforting to Nesta staring down at her. Her touch feeling like a loving embrace. Her auburn hair reaching down to her waist in an array of curls.
"Rise." She commanded. A powerful voice. A voice that she remembered.
"I'm sorry about before-" Cassian started as The Mother put up a hand stopping him mid sentence.
"I take no offense. I made you her mate for a reason." The Mother answered. "Come, sit beside your mate."
Cassian followed instructions kneeling beside Nesta and intertwining his hand with the one that wasn't in The Mother's grasp. She squeezed his as tightly as she could manage to assure him that she was there.
"I take it you've come to inquire information about your daughter." The Mother asked as Nesta glanced up to her again.
"Amongst other things." She told her.
"You want to know how to stop Kosheci and about your part of the prophecy?"
Nesta looked at her astonished.
"I figured you would learn about your true lineage soon enough. Why you were able to take power from the cauldron so easily, why you were able to endure the power of the trove, and how you were able to unmake a person and save your sister's life."
Nesta looked at The Mother, her mouth agape.
"That power was the cauldron's." She told her confusion in her gaze. The mother looked down at her caressing her cheek.
"Only a fraction of what you took was the cauldron's power." The Mother confirmed to her. Nesta inhaled sharply. "The rest is the powers you've had since birth. The ones you had that laid dormant until..."
"I was placed in the cauldron." Nesta finished. The Mother nodded. "But why were they laying dormant in the first place? Wouldn't they manifest when I was younger? Wouldn't I at least be aware of them?"
"Your mother, she visited a witch after your birth pleaded with her to cast a spell that would keep your powers at bay. And it worked, for the most part."
Nesta's eyes searched The Mother's waiting for her to continue.
"You fought Tamlin's compulsion when Feyre was taken."
"I thought having a mind made of steel contributed to that." Nesta replied. She swore Cassian was holding his breath.
"What the glamour couldn't get through was the steel barrier that the witch placed in your mind. It made you resistant to glamour while keeping your powers in check. But then you were tossed into the cauldron. And being reformed weakened the spells defenses and kept deuterating until-"
"Until the bond clicked into place." Cassian answered. "Until you accepted every part of yourself." Cassian told her leaving Nesta shocked.
"But I thought those gates I saw-" Nesta started.
"They did feed off your hatred, off your self loathing. Every time you shut yourself off from who you truly were the spell strengthened, but when you finally started to accept yourself including the parts of yourself that you didn't like-"
"The spell broke." Nesta answered. The Mother nodded.
"But what-what does this have to do with the prophecy. With our daughter and how we can defeat Koscheci?" She asked feeling frozen in place. Deep down she knew the answer.
"Don't you see Nesta? Don't you see the answers to all of your questions?"
Nesta looked up at her. Waiting for the word to fall from her lips.
"The answer has always been you."
Chapter 32: You’re the One
Summary:
After The Mother reveals everything to Nesta, Nesta struggles with her self worth. Cassian and Feyre help Nesta understand that she’s stronger than she gives herself credit for.
Chapter Text
Nesta snatched her hand out of The Mother’s grasp, if The Mother had been offended by the gesture, she showed no inclination towards it rather her face was one of understanding.
“What do you mean that I’m the answer?” Nesta asked.
“You mentioned a prophecy when you came here.” The Mother told her. Kallis stepped forward, the parchment in his hands.
"We couldn't decipher what it was trying to tell us. It was in the old language." He explained to her handing her the parchment with the prophecy on it.
The Mother took it, her eyes scanning the paper as she rolled it back up and handed it back to Kallis.
"That's a prophecy that I remember." The Mother confirmed.
"Do you know what it says?" Cassian asked. His hand still in hers trying to comfort her with his touch.
"The only way Kosheci will die is by the hands of a God. One of his own blood."
Nesta inhaled sharply she could have sworn that she heard Cassian hold his breath as well.
"Wh-what are you saying?" Nesta asked her.
"That you are the one who has to kill your father. No one else can but you."
"Are you saying that the fate of all prythin rests upon whether or not I can defeat my father."
The Mother nodded as Nesta went limp, Cassian catching her. She felt as if the walls were closing in on her. The Mother placed her hand on her. Her breathing easing.
"I know you're scared-" The Mother started.
"You have no idea!" Nesta yelled making the mother flinch slightly. She swore she felt her eyes burning with that silver fire of hers. Cassian's hand squeezed hers.
"Easy mate." He whispered, her breaths coming in faster. She looked to him, his eyes made of that hazel fire that had always filled her with comfort and warmth. Her calm in the endless storm that seemed to be her life. She took a deep breath gathering herself before she turned back to The Mother.
"How am I supposed to defeat him if my powers won't even answer my call?" She asked her. The Mother tilted her head.
"You must find inner peace." The Mother answered making Nesta almost laugh.
"I have inner peace." She replied.
"You and I both know that that's not one hundred percent true." The Mother replied seeming like she was chasing her. "You once told me that you wished to live your life no matter how much the things hunting and haunting you hurt, but have you dealt with the biggest betrayal of them all." The Mother asked as Nesta bowed her head wanting to look anywhere except at her.
Cassian pulled her closer knowing exactly what the mother was implying. He held Nesta close whispering to her that they would be alright. That they would find a way.
"I wish I could help you more than that, but the rest is up to you." The Mother told her solemnly, With one last glance between them, The Mother vanished from their sight as Nesta slumped against Cassian feeling more cold than she ever had in her entire life.
Nesta didn't know how they had made it out of the temple. Hadn't felt when Cassian had slipped his hands underneath her, carrying her back to the carriage. Holding her close as he spoke soothing words to her. She couldn't hear any of them. Her eyes flickered to his, his fingers gentle caressing her cheeks before light flooded the carriage as it rested to a full stop. He gathered her in his arms, stepping out of the carriage as her eyes flickered to where Emerie and Gwyn stood by the carriage. Their lips moving frantically. She saw Cassian answering them, Gwyn nodded her understanding as Emerie looked at her with an understanding in her hazel gaze turning back to Kallis as he nodded before Cassian made his way inside.
He opened the door to their room, siting her a top of the blanket they had used earlier as he knelt by the fireplace, placing wood inside and getting a fire going. Nesta stared at it feeling something heavy on her shoulder as she touched the soft fabric of the blanket that Cassian had placed over her. He knelt down beside her as she felt the hot tears stream down her face letting herself let out a loud wail. Cassian was there in an instant pulling her to him, she buried her face in his chest, her sobs coating his leathers. She couldn't stop it. Couldn't stop the tears from falling.
"It's okay, Mate. It's okay. I got you. I got you." He whispered His hands in her hair trying to sooth her. She looked at him with tear stained eyes.
"You don't know that." She sobbed. A tear rolling down her cheek as he wiped it away gently with his thumb. "What if I don't achieve inner peace and gain my powers in time? What if all hope is lost?"
Cassian knelt his forehead touching hers. "I have hope in you Nesta Archeron. I have hope that you'll defeat Kosheci and bring peace amongst this realm."
"You have so much faith in me even if I don't deserve it." She replied as he held her hands squeezing them.
"I've always had faith in you Nesta. That you can do whatever you out your mind to. You've done it until this point and you'll continue to do it through all the centuries of our lives."
"How can you be so sure?"
"Because you are the woman who has faced so much and has survived despite the odds. I have no doubt in my mind that you can do it again. And I will do everything in my power to ensure that that's possible for you. I will be by your side through it all. I promise you this. "
"Cassian-" She whispered as he helped them up. "What are you-"
Cassian knelt down grasping onto one of her hands. A warrior's vow.
He looked up at her, running his hand over the ring on her her finger. The symbol of their union.
"I vow to offer my protection. To keep you and our daughter safe from those who wish to harm you. To fight in battle beside you until I draw my last breath. This I promise you. Nesta Archeron. My love. My wife. The mother of my child, and my Mate." He promised kissing her palm. Tears running down Nesta's face as she knelt beside him throwing her arms around him as their lips met in a kiss. As if to seal the promise between them.
"I love you." She whispered.
"I love you too. Always." He replied giving her another kiss as a knock sounded at the door. Nesta's eyes looked at him in question.
He stood up moving towards the door before he glanced at her. "I figured you've been parted from her for long enough." Cassian told her opening the door as Feyre stepped through, a sleeping Melody in her arms.
Nesta stood up as quickly as she could making her way to her daughter as Feyre handed her over rubbing Nesta's shoulder. Nesta looked down at her daughter's sleeping face, running a gentle finger over it as she felt the tears fall again.
"How did you-" She started.
"Kallis sent for someone to come find me and bring Melody to you."
“Thank you for coming.” Nesta said cuddling Melody closer. Melody shifting in her arms slightly to snuggle closer to her as if she could tell that it was her mother holding her.
Feyre looked between Cassian and Nesta, and took in a breath, “Did you want to talk about it?” She asked Nesta.
Nesta looked to Cassian. “Do you think you could give my sister and I a moment.”
“Of course.” Cassian replied pressing a kiss to the side of her forehead. Giving Melody a kiss on the top of her head before he left the room leaving Feyre and Nesta alone to talk.
Feyre ran a hand down her skirts soothing the wrinkles from it as she sat down on the bed gesturing for Nesta to sit next to her.
Nesta sat down next to her, the movement not deterring Melody from her sleep. She didn’t want to talk about her visit to The Mother just yet. Nesta touched the blanket Melody was wrapped in. The one that had once belonged to Cassian.
“She was having trouble sleeping, so we wrapped her in this and she went right to sleep.” Feyre explained, Nesta smiled. There had been countless nights where wrapping Melody up in this blanket was the only thing that would get her to sleep. She wasn’t shocked that it had worked for Feyre as well.
“How did everything go?” She asked.
“She was a bit fussy because she didn’t know where you or Cassian were, but Nyx took his role as an older cousin very seriously and helped cheer her up. He even helped me when it was time for her to go to bed. Perhaps I’ll paint it from my memories.”
Nesta smiled at that, looking at her sister and taking a deep breath.
“The Mother told me about the prophecy. Told me that the only way to kill Koschei is by the hand of his blood. Which only leaves two options.” Nesta stated gazing down at Melody. The blood of the God running in her veins as well. “It has to be me. I am the only one who can defeat him.” She revealed to Feyre. Feyre held her hand in a comforting gesture.
“Then we will do everything in our power to make sure you are ready when that day comes.”
“But my powers-“ She started.
“Will manifest when they are ready to come back, until then we will try everything to try to coax them back out. I’ll even come with Amren to lessons so I can be of assistance. They will come back Nesta. They’re yours after all.” She encouraged her. Nesta looked to the far off wall.
“Inner peace.” Nesta murmured. “The Mother said my powers are blocked because I haven’t achieved inner peace.”
Feyre glanced at her sister. “Do you think she meant you haven’t achieved inner peace with your powers, because you did not want them in the first place?” She asked. A brave question, but one that was necessary.
“I don’t regret losing the power to save your life. To save the life of all of you. It was a sacrifice I made in love. I never-my power terrified me. It felt like it didn’t belong to me at all.” Nesta confided in Feyre.
“Perhaps you felt like it didn’t belong to you because you didn’t see your worth back then. I know we did not make it easy for you to do so.” Feyre told her looking down. Nesta squeezed her hand.
“We all could have done better.” Nesta assured her, “but that doesn’t mean we can’t do better now. I think while not wanting the power in the first place was one thing I have to work past I think there’s more deeper reason as to why they aren’t manifesting. She claimed I didn’t have true inner peace and-“ Nesta took a deep breath, “I think it has a lot to do with my heritage. With Koschei being my father and our mother-“
Nesta stopped taking a moment to gather herself.
“I think what I learned about mother has hurt me deeper than I could possibly say. It’s affected everything that I’ve done and-“ A tear slid down Nesta’s cheek as she glanced down at Melody gathering her courage before saying “and it has made me doubt my abilities as a mother myself. I fear that I will be exactly like her, that I will fail my daughter and all her siblings who come after her. I fear that I’ll be the reason why she can not have a good life if I can’t defeat Koschei in time, and sometimes-sometimes I even think she deserves a better mother than me. Someone who can protect her on the ways that she needs to be protected. Sometimes I feel like I fail in that too.”
Feyre squeezed her hand. “Nesta look at me.”
Nesta glanced at her sister, a look of fierce and devoted love on her face as she said,
“I know without a reasonable doubt that there is no one on this Gods damned earth who could love and protect that baby girl like you can. You are her mother. Her whole world. And she loves you more than words can say. She doesn’t care if you’re the perfect mother. She won’t care that you’re a God. You’ll always be her mother. The one who protects her like no one else can. The one who would die for her and go to the ends of the earth to ensure that she’s safe. You are not a failure, Nesta. You’re stronger than you know.” Feyre stated as Nesta glanced at her tears spilling from her eyes.
“How could you be so sure?”
“Because you are willing to sacrifice anything to ensure the safety of those you love and you’ve always had this fierce protectiveness and loyalty. Melody doesn’t need a better mom because she already has one of the best ones. And you will do right by her, no matter how much it may tear you apart to do so.”
Feyre pulled Nesta into a hug holding onto her tightly.
“We will get through this Nesta. We will get through this so you can bring your beautiful baby girl home. So you and Cassian can finally start the life you’ve always dreamed of. Maybe fill up those rooms at the House of Wind with your army full of children.”
Nesta laughed. “I doubt we’ll have that many. Do you know how many rooms that house has.”
Feyre laughed. “Maybe a couple more perhaps.”
Nesta smiled at the thought of giving Melody siblings. Perhaps Cassian was right about giving her a brother next. Perhaps another sister. Whatever it was, it was something to look forward to in the future. She looked at Feyre.
“I think Nyx wouldn’t mind having a baby sister.”
Feyre smiled. “Perhaps sometime after all this is over.”
Nesta nodded as she held onto her sisters hand for once feeling like everything will be okay.
Chapter 33: Inner Peace
Summary:
Nesta learns how to winnow, Gwyn moves into her new apartment, and Gwyn and Nesta help Emerie after a visit from her uncle and an unknown threat is made.
Chapter Text
“Take a deep breath and relax.” Feyre instructed, Nesta sighed.
“This isn’t working.” She told her, her ass getting sore from sitting so much. Melody on the far end of her, sitting up straight. Nesta smiled at her daughter. Madja said that any day now she would either be crawling or breaking in a new tooth. Nesta couldn’t wait for either.
“I have an idea.” Feyre explained uncrossing her legs and going toward Melody. Picking her up and putting her into Nesta’s lap.
“You think holding Melody will help me practice magic?” Nesta asked. Her daughter waving her hands.
“We’ll she does help center you and you need a lot of concentration for this particular spell.” Feyre explained.
“I can’t bring my daughter into open battle Feyre. I need to figure out how to do this on my own.” Nesta reminded her. Melody babbling softly to herself showing Nesta the block she had picked up.
“Just try it this way first and we’ll work the rest out later. Think of good memories with her. And clear your mind.”
Nesta closed her eyes once more, thinking back to a particular memory. One where Nesta had been bone fires and weary, so tired that she could hardly hold Melody. Cassian had arrived back home then, settling Nesta onto the chair as he had picked up Melody and told her about one of his battles. It had worked like a charm and had helped her sleep.
She grasped onto that memory clinging onto it, envisioning the rocking chair she had sat upon in the room. Thinking long and hard about being there before her ass hit a hard surface starling her.
She gasped at the impact, her eyes flying open as Melody looked around her bedroom confused about how her and Nesta had gotten there.
“It worked.” Nesta laughed in delight, Feyre peaking her head on the room with a smile.
“I knew you could do it. Before you know it you’ll be able to winnow to farther places.”
“Maybe by weeks end I’ll be able to winnow down those dreadful stairs.” Nesta smiled placing a kiss to the side of Melody’s head.
The front door opened as Nesta stood, Cassian coming into focus gazing upon the scene.
“How is the lesson coming ladies?” He asked looking between the the three of them. Melody waving her little hand at him in greeting. Mumbling the begging of dada, but not really getting it. She had also been trying to say words as of recently.
Feyre turned to him. “Go into the living room and sit on the sofa.” She instructed warranting a look from Cassian.
“Just trust me on this one.” Feyre told him rolling her eyes as he made his way back to the living room.
“You know what to do.” She said to Nesta as Nesta closed her eyes. Conjuring up an image of the couch that Cassian would probably be on.
She concentrated on it. On him. Picturing herself within his lap before she felt herself land on it, a small curse coming from Cassian’s mouth as Nesta stared at him wide eyed covering Melody’s ears.
“Not in front of the baby.” She hissed. She has no problem with the course language when they were alone-but in front of their developing child who had been trying to sound out certain words. She would not have her daughter saying the word fuck before she learned anything else.
“Nesta-Did you just-“ Cassian started.
“Winnow? Yes. Yes I did.” Nesta answered triumphant.
A triumphant grin spread across Cassian’s face as he pulled her and the baby close. Melody still gazing around confused how they had yet again went to another room without walking to it. Cassian laughed, running a hand over Melody’s hair.
“Don’t worry little warrior, one day you’ll understand what just happened.”
Somewhere in the distance a clock chimed, Feyre peaked her head in looking at the time.
“Looks like I have to get going. I’m teaching a class at noon. Did you want me to take Melody with me? It might be fun for her to get into all that paint.”
“Actually, I was planning on taking her with me to help Benjamin and Lukius set up for Amelia’s sixteenth birthday.
“Nesta isn’t coming with you?” Feyre asked looking over her.
“No. I’m actually heading into Velaris today."
Feyre rose her eyebrow in question.
"Gwyn actually needed mine and Emerie's help to settle into her new place." Nesta beamed, happy that her friend had found a place where she had felt comfortable.
"I'm glad for her." Feyre replied as Cassian took Melody from Nesta's arms.
“Is my little warrior ready to go?” Cassian cooed giving Melody a kiss on the cheek, her smile growing wider. Nesta couldn’t wait until she got her first tooth. Or took her first steps. Every first would be magical in her eyes.
Nesta leaned forward pressing a kiss to Melody’s cheek.
“You be good for daddy, my love.” Nesta told her pressing a kiss to her forehead as she looked to Cassian.
“Do you have everything you need for her?”
“Yep, several diapers, three outfits, her pacifier, two bottles of your milk, and some baby food while we’re there.” Cassian listed off.
“Don’t forget her burping cloth. Unless you want her to spit up on your shirt, and of course her wipes and ointment in case she gets a rash.”
Cassian nodded grabbing the items she listed holding Melody in the process. He was so much better at grabbing things one handed than she was.
“Got it.” Cassian smiled heading toward the door.
“Love you!” Cassian shouted as Nesta shouted back.
“I love you both too!”
The door shut leaving Nesta and Feyre alone as Nesta soothed down the wrinkles of her dress.
“Do you think you can winnow me to Velaris?” She asked. Feyre nodded.
“Sooner or later we’ll have to practice getting you to winnow to father places.”
“One step at a time.” Nesta claimed, Feyre’s smile was her only answer.
After saying a brief goodbye to Feyre, Nesta walked two blocks to the apartment that Gwyn had rented on the rainbow. Without hesitation, Nesta knocked on the door as a sing song voice said
“Come in!”
Nesta twisted the knob, looking around the living room until she spotted Gwyn’s red hair in the corner slicing open a box of her belongings. She didn’t have much, but Gwyn had never minded that.
“Nesta.” She grinned making her way over to Nesta and giving her a hug.
“You didn’t bring the baby?” She asked. Nesta chuckled.
“She’s with Cassian today.” She claimed looking around. “What did you want to do first?”
Gwyn pondered this.
“I-I’m not sure. I need to get a couple of things at the rainbow but-“
“You didn’t want to go alone.” Nesta finished. Gwyn nodded.
“I still have trouble with crowds.” She confided in her.
Nesta took her hand squeezing it, "I understand."
A smile of pure light spread over Gwyn's face as she pulled Nesta into a hug.
"Do you mind coming down to the rainbow with me?" She asked.
"Not at all." Nesta told her stepping back from Gwyn's embrace. "Did you want to wait for Emerie to get here before we go?"
"She told me she wouldn't be here until later tonight. Something about a matter at the restaurant."
"Is everything okay?" Nesta asked. Emerie hadn't mentioned anything to her.
"She says it's nothing to worry about, but Mor seems more on edge. I think it may have something to do with Emerie's uncle."
Nesta inhaled sharply. "Did he-"
"He didn't do anything, he's just trying to ruffle a few feathers. You'll have to ask Emerie more about it later."
Nesta nodded hoping that everything was alright.
"I'll talk to her about it when she gets here, but for now let's get you those things you need."
Gwyn nodded as Nesta held the door open for her and they went down to the rainbow.
The rainbow was steady with business. Patrons talking happily amongst themselves as Gwyn and Nesta made their way down the streets.
Nesta looked over seeing the happiness in Gwyn’s smile but also the wariness in her gaze. Nesta gave her hand a comforting squeeze before Gwyn’s eyes flashed with want heading towards a shop. Several antiques and small pieces of furniture laid there. Along with quite a few blankets and comforters.
Gwyn touched the fabric of a turquoise and gold comforter looking at it fondly. Running her fingers over it to test how soft it was.
“I do need a comforter for my bed.” Gwyn mused paying the shop owner for the comforter as the woman bagged it and they went off to their next shop.
Nesta and Gwyn were going over the details of their last training when Gwyn paused mid sentence looking straight across the way from them.
Nesta’s eyes traveled to where Gwyn’s gaze was as she spotted Azriel at the other end of the street. Too distracted by a conversation he was having with a shop owner to notice them. Nesta was about to call to him when Gwyn pulled her away deeming to be in a hurry. When they were out of Azriel’s line of vision, Nesta turned to Gwyn.
“What was that about?” She asked.
“I may be-avoiding him.” Gwyn stated looking back behind her to double check that Azriel hadn’t come this way.
“Is there any particular reason? Do I need to kick his ass for something?” Nesta asked, a smile touched Gwyn’s lips.
“No. Nothing of the sort, it’s just that-“ Gwyn took a deep breath. “We may have kissed when we were in the Winter Court.”
Nesta could have sworn her mouth dropped a fraction of an inch.
“What? When?” She asked.
“Well I expressed interest to Azriel that I wanted to try ice skating and well let’s just say we turned it into a competition about who could fall on their ass less and well one thing led to another, we both ran into each other, fell, and he just-“ Gwyn paused. Nesta understood.
“How did it make you feel?” Nesta asked.
“It was- well it felt right. Real. I’ve always had an interest in him, but after what happened with Elain, I-I didn’t want to feel like he was choosing me because he didn’t have her.”
“And now?” She asked not wanting to push too far, but feeling like Gwyn needed to talk about it.
“Now I don’t think that’s the case.” Gwyn answered looking to the brick wall.
“So what are you going to do?” Nesta inquired. Gwyn looked up toward the sky.
“I think I want to take that next step with him. Finally ask him out, you know in case he really is interested.”
Nesta nodded feeling unsure. Perhaps she would have a talk with the shadow singer. It had been a while and he was coming to the party this weekend. Perhaps if she engaged in conversation with him she would see his true intentions.
“If you want to, go for it.” Nesta encouraged her,
“But what about-“ Gwyn told her, her teal eyes seeming troubled.
“As far as I can tell Elain is happy with Lucien. She’s been in the Day Court with him for a couple of weeks.”
“Does that ever bother you?” Gwyn asked catching Nesta off guard.
“Does what bother me?”
“That you and your sisters have separate lives and hardly see each other anymore?” Gwyn asked.
Nesta thought about this, pondered it for a moment.
"I think having separate lives away from each other is apart of growing up. It doesn't mean that we don't love each other, but I think having lives outside of each other is exactly what we need. That and we all still live here, so it's not like we all can't talk if we want."
"What happens if you all go your separate way?" Gwyn asked.
"Then we'll all still reunite for important events. They're still my sisters at the end of the day no matter where they are."
Gwyn smiled hugging Nesta. "I just hope Emerie and I fit that equation." She stated.
"You always will." Nesta promised her and she meant it. They were all her sisters. All her family. And she would never leave them no matter how far her life took her. No matter where the universe decided that she belonged. She just hoped they felt the same way.
Gwyn and her continued walking, Gwyn making a few more purchases as Nesta offered to help carry a few of them for her. They talked about training, about how everyone was doing well. About how Nesta was starting to finally get back into the swing of things. At least her combat training was going well she couldn't say the same about her magic training and if she couldn't get that together...
"I winnowed today." She confided in Gwyn making her stop in her tracks.
"Nesta." She grinned, "That's amazing."
Nesta looked down "It was only a couple of feet."
"Still, it's an accomplishment. You just need to practice to get better at it. I know you can." Gwyn encouraged.
"I'm just afraid that all of it won't be enough. That all the training I've done won't mean a thing when I come face to face with him. I'm terrified that I'll fail."
"We all fail, Nesta. It's what you do with that failure that counts." Gwyn said
“Most people’s failures don’t end up in death.” Nesta reminded her. Gwyn gazed at her.
“Nesta-you weren’t the reason that he died. Hybern was the reason that he died. He was the one who killed him. It wasnt your fault.”
Nesta stared at the ground.” He died because he came to fight for me and my sisters. And I was so-“
“You were a child, Nesta. You were angry. You felt as if your own father abandoned you and even if he did come through for you at the end it doesn’t mean it erases the hurt that he caused for years. Forgiveness isn’t easy. Moving on isn’t easy, but at the end of the day it’s all we can do.”
“Sometimes I feel like I’ll always feel this way.” She told her, Gwyn squeezed her hand.
“I know the feeling.” Gwyn told her. “And I know the burden that you carry. You’re not the only one who felt like they could have done more to save someone.”
Gwyn took a deep breath wiping a tear from her eye before she continued.
“But we are more than our failures. I mean look at the Valkyrie. You were one of the first ones to believe in us. To believe that we could be more than the tragedies that happened to us. And that’s not something to take lightly. So everytime you’re down. Every time you feel like you’ve failed remember that you’ve succeeded in more ways than you know. Remember that even though you feel like you won’t be able to defeat him, that you can. You just need to believe in yourself like everyone else does.”
Nesta pulled her into a hug. “Thank you.” She whispered as Gwyn hugged her back.
“What are friends for.”
After Nesta and Gwyn finished setting up a few things in her apartment, Gwyn turned to her looking at the clock on the far off wall. Frowning slightly.
“We should check in on Emerie, I’m worried about her.” Gwyn stated. Nesta felt the same way.
“Feyre should still be down the road. I’ll see if she can winnow us to Windhaven to check on her.”
Gwyn followed Nesta as they made their way to Feyre’s studio. She saw her sister inside smudged with paint and cleaning up, she looked up on time to see Nesta as Gwyn and her entered the studio.
“Hey.” Feyre told her wiping at the paint off her face. “Are you ready to go back to Windhaven?” She asked, she still felt reluctant to call Windhaven Nesta and Cassian’s home.
“Yeah. I was wondering if we could take Gwyn with us. We’re worried about Emerie.”
Feyre’s straightened at that, “Is everything alright?”
“That’s what we’re hoping.” Gwyn answered.
Feyre nodded extending her hands out for Nesta and Gwyn. They both took it as they were transported to Windhaven, Nesta took a look at Emerie’s shop her mouth dropping over as Mor held Emerie whose face was streamed with tears as she talked to Rhys. Her shop door open looking as if everything was in shambles. Nesta rushed over to them.
“What happened?” She asked as Emerie turned to Nesta.
“My uncle paid me a visit, brought some of his friends with him.” Emerie answered wiping at her tears. Nesta pulled her into a hug,
“Emerie. I’m so sorry.” She stated. She looked at Rhys. “You are doing something about this right?”
“Of course.” Rhys told her. “I assure you Emerie, your uncle won’t get away with this and I’ll make sure you have money to make repairs to your shop and restaurant.”
Emerie nodded going back into Mor’s arms. Nesta laying her hand on Emerie’s shoulder in comfort, Gwyn doing the same as Rhys headed over to Feyre catching her up on what was going on.
Feyre walked over to Emerie extending her apologies promising what Rhys had said. Even going as far as to offer her help with getting her shop and restaurant back up.
Nesta looked at the shop before a coo sounded behind her as she whirled around to see Cassian heading towards them, Melody in his arms.
When Cassian saw her face, he looked to where her eyes had lingered beforehand, his face one of utter disbelief as he raced towards them careful not to startle Melody in the process. He finally reached her gazing at the shop before asking,
"What happened?" He asked breathless. Melody babbled reaching out towards her mother wanting her to hold her.
Nesta stepped closer, Cassian handing Melody over to her, Mor headed towards them to fill Cassian in on what was going on. Rhys and Feyre had went inside the store to check it out. Gwyn was now talking to Emerie holding onto her and swearing that her uncle wouldn't get away with this. Mor stopped mid sentence gazing over to Emerie and Gwyn.
"I can fill him in if you want to go help her." Mor offered. Nesta nodded, Cassian giving her a brief rub on the back before Nesta headed over to Emerie with Melody in her arms.
Nesta pressed a hand to Emerie's shoulder in a gesture of comfort, Melody's eyes flickered to Emerie as she cooed leaning her hand out to Emerie, a question in her eyes to her mother.
Emerie looked towards her grasping Melody's hand.
"Thank you, Melody, but I'll be fine. Eventually." Emerie answered. Melody splayed her fingers out on Emerie's hand, the glow no longer there. Emerie smiled. "Valkyries for life little one."
Nesta placed her hand over theirs as Gwyn did the same. "Valkyries for life."
Rhys stepped out of the shop, concern written on his face as he walked towards them.
"Pack your bags." He instructed taking Nesta by surprise. "You guys aren't staying here. At least not for the night."
A chill ran down Nesta's spine, Cassian noticing as he rushed towards them. Feyre exiting the shop wearing the same concerned expression as Rhys did.
"What is it?" Nesta asked him holding Melody closer. "What's wrong?"
Cassian looked inclined to ask the same question. Rhys produced a piece of paper, Nesta grasping it before Cassian did as it read,
'This is just the begging.'
After Rhys informed Devlon of what was going on, so he could keep an eye out, and they had packed their stuff for a couple of days, Nesta and Cassian were winnowed back to Velaris to Feyre and Rhys townhouse, the others close behind them, Rhys thinking it would be safer if they were all under one roof at least until he knew more. Cassian went upstairs to their room for the night, Feyre telling her that they would pull out Nyx's old crib for Melody for the night.
Nyx came out of the living room, Azriel on his heels as he looked up to them, his face observing the others.
"Did your shadows-" Rhys started. Azriel nodded.
"We need to talk." Rhys said to Azriel, they both headed to Rhys's office, Feyre holding out her hand to Nyx.
"Did you want to help mommy set up your old crib for Melody for the night?" She asked. Nyx's eyes growing wide as he nodded going up the stairs as Feyre followed close on his heels.
Nesta headed to the sitting room, spreading out a blanket for Melody and placing her down on it. Before she sat on the couch keeping a watchful eye on her, Cassian sitting down next to her pulling her closer. Mor would be coming with Emerie and Gwyn soon. She breathed turning towards Cassian.
"What do you think it means? Do you think Koschei-"
"Rhys is sending Azriel and his shadows to check it out, if it has anything to do with Koscheci, we'll be informed in the morning."
Nesta nodded placing her head in her hands as Cassian pulled her to him rubbing her back up and down.
"They'll talk to Emerie's uncle, if anything he left the note to scare her."
Nesta gritted her teeth. "Why can't he just leave her alone? He doesn't even live in Windhaven and she's been running the store for years." Nesta told him.
"Her uncle won't get away with the property damage even if it takes him years to pay back ever cent. And Rhys will also pay for her to get the store back up and running."
"I just hate that she has to go through this. She's been through so much already."
"I hate it too." Cassian told her as Mor, Emerie, and Gwyn materialized in the sitting room. Gwyn stepped forward about to say something to them when she gazed towards something her eyes wide, Mor and Emerie's eyes also widening slightly. Nesta straightened, looking towards where their eyes rested as she dropped to her knees, her hand over her mouth as Melody crawled over to her, she felt Cassian behind her as Nesta stretched out her arms, her daughter reaching for her as Nesta picked her up holding her close.
"Good job, My Love. You did it-you-" Nesta started tears flowing down her eyes as Cassian pulled them both close.
"She's crawling." Nesta stated to him gazing into his Hazel eyes.
"She's crawling." He repeated holding them close as the others joined them hugging them as they all held each other close hoping that when the dawn broke everything would be okay.
Chapter 34: Whispers
Summary:
Feyre, Nesta, and Elain have a heart to heart.
Chapter Text
Thunder struck jerking Nesta awake as a shrill whine came from the other side of the room, Cassian stiffened at the sound, Nesta reached out her hand placing it on his shoulder to calm him.
“She woke up because of the storm, I’ll get her.” Nesta assured him. She couldn’t sleep anyway and she needed to get out of the room for a while.
Cassian pressed a kiss to her shoulder and another to the underside of her jawline before placing his head back on the pillow and falling back asleep. She swore this man could sleep anywhere.
Sighing, she threw the covers off her body grabbing her robe by their bed as she headed towards Melody’s cries. Fresh tears streamed down her daughter’s face, her lip trembling as fear consumed her, her little arms flailing around, she remembered a time when Melody used to love storms while Nesta was pregnant with her, now however…
“It’s okay baby girl. Mommy’s got you. Mommy’s got you.” She assured her, gathering Melody in her arms as her daughter wailed on her chest.
Nesta rocked her back and forth, shifting from one foot to the other as she went to where she could change her diaper, getting Melody a fresh one before swaddling her in Cassian’s blanket. She was still restless, still crying softly and trembling, but it wasn’t as bad as before.
“Let’s take a walk, my beautiful song.” She suggested turning the knob and leaving the room. Perhaps warming her a bottle would do the trick.
She went down the stairs, heading towards the kitchen as she reached the kitchen, Melody still crying as she made her way towards the fridge about to grab a bottle from it as a voice from behind asked,
“Is she alright?”
Nesta whirled around startling Melody in the process as Azriel frowned slightly, some guilt in his gaze.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you.” He apologized.
“It’s alright. I didn’t think anyone would be down here.” She told him grabbing the bottle as Azriel’s eyes flickered to Melody.
“May I?” He asked. His hands outstretched surprising Nesta. Azriel rarely asked to hold the baby. Not that she had seen much of the Shadow Singer lately.
“Of course.” Nesta replied, carefully placing Melody in Azriel’s arms. She flailed around slightly as Azriel adjusted her in his arms. He seemed unsure of what to do with her, but had opted to hold her in a way that she had seen him hold Nyx when he was a baby.
Melody looked at the Shadow Singer, her cries halting as she seemed transfixed by Azriel’s shadows. She reached out, Nesta stiffening, but his shadows danced around Melody slipping through her fingers.
“See. Nothing to be afraid of.” Azriel assured her. She smiled up at him outstretching her tiny hands to touch Azriel’s face. Kicking her leg out and babbling. Azriel chuckled.
“They are so filled with wonder at this age.” Azriel commented. “I hope she never loses that.”
“I hope so too.” She agreed holding out the bottle.
“Did you want to feed her?”
Azriel grabbed the bottle gingerly, giving it to Melody as she drank it looking up at the shadow singer through peaked lashes.
“Have you heard anything yet?” She asked sitting down at on the stool beside her. Azriel shook his head.
“Nothing to report yet.” He told her. “But rest assured you’ll be one of the first to know.”
Nesta nodded, worry filling her gut. But she still had more to ask.
“I have a feeling that’s not all you want to know about.” Azriel said after a moment, Melody eyes drooping slightly from fighting off sleep. No. It wasn’t all she wanted to know about.
“I know it’s none of my business, but-do you still have feelings for Elain?” She asked. Azriel gazed down at Melody as if thinking.
“I think in a way I’ll always care about Elain and wonder what if but-“ He looked out the window, the moonlight illuminating the contours of his face. “I know what we had was just something born out of comfort. We both had settled for each other, because both of us needed someone, but-“
Azriel’s gaze flickered back to her,
“I know I hurt her when I gave Gwyn that necklace. I know I hurt her when I told her that Gwyn didn’t mean anything to me. That she was only a distraction and I felt like shit for saying that after all Gwyn has gone through she deserved better than that they both did. And somewhere along the way when Elain fell for Lucien instead, I felt hurt.”
It hurt her heart to hear how much pain both Elain and Gwyn had to go through, both her sisters in two totally separate ways, but both had found a way to move on. Both had found a life outside of Azriel. Both had found something that worked for them, but this wasn’t the end of her questions.
“Is that what Gwyn is now? A distraction?”
Nesta hadn’t meant to phrase the question in that way, but her style had always been to get straight to the point. She didn’t want Gwyn to get hurt again, whether or not her and the Shadow Singer were somewhat friends Gwyn had always seemed like sister to her.
“I know she was in the past, but during the Winter Court and maybe even before she wasn’t. It was like my time away from her showed me how much I truly did miss-well her. Her competitiveness. The way her nose crinkles when she’s angry. The way her laugh is like a song I've never heard. She’s-well she’s Gwyn and I hate myself for not seeing her sooner.” Azriel admitted to her. Nesta glanced at Azriel.
“Just please don't hurt her." Nesta told him.
"I hope I won't." Azriel answered her propping Melody up to burp her.
"Is everything going alright?" Another voice asked, Nesta's eyes traveled towards it seeing Rhys lean on the door frame arms folded over his chest, violet gaze traveling between the three of them. His eyes landing on Melody. "I take it she's having trouble sleeping?"
Nesta nodded as he came into the kitchen, Azriel looking up at him.
"What are you doing up?" Azriel asked, Melody letting out a burp spitting up slightly on Azriel. Rhys chuckled.
Rhys entered the kitchen as Melody looked up at him.
"Having nightmares little one?" He asked her, kneeling down beside her and Azriel. She reached a hand out towards him as he looked to Azriel.
"Mind if I take over?" He asked. Azriel glanced at Nesta who nodded.
Rhys gathered Melody in his arms pacing around the kitchen as he looked to Azriel.
"I actually came down to get a status report." Rhys asked Azriel who sat up straight.
"Nothing to report yet, But we should know more in a couple of hours whether or not Windhaven is safe."
Rhys nodded as Nesta glanced over to Melody. She was fighting sleep hard, the storm still raging outside as her hazel blue eyes went over to it, seeming interested in the storm now rather than afraid of it consumed with watching the lightening pass over the sky. She pointed at it catching Rhys's attention.
"Hates the thunder, but loves the lightening." Rhys observed.
"Lightening makes no sound." Another voice answered, Nesta's heart answered to that voice as Cassian entered the kitchen looking over to Melody, Melody outstretched her arms towards him as Rhys handed her over to her father. Melody babbled softly as if trying to have a conversation with Cassian. a tocuh of a smile framed Cassian's lips.
"We're Uncle Azriel and Uncle Rhys trying to help you sleep, daddy was about to coming down and help mommy get you to sleep."
"Well as you can see she's still awake." Nesta answered getting off the stool and going over to them, Melody sticking her thumb into her mouth resting her head on Cassian's chest, her wings tucked in.
"You always were the one who could get her to sleep faster." Nesta mused stepping closer to them, a finger running down Melody's cheek as one of Melody's hands wrapped around it. Sleeping peacefully. Content with both her parents surrounding her.
"We should probably get some rest mate. Who knows what tomorrow will bring." He suggested to her.
"What if she wakes?" Nesta asked looking down at Melody's sleeping form.
"Then we'll get her back to sleep together." Cassian stated as she looked down at her. "But I have a feeling she'll sleep through the rest of the night."
Nesta looked over to Azriel and Rhys, Rhys now sitting down next to Azriel.
"We'll see you two in the morning." Rhys said, Azriel nodded a goodnight to them as Cassian and Nesta headed upstairs to sleep.
When Nesta woke in the morning, her eyes fluttered open seeing Melody on the bed, a happy grin at seeing her mother on her face as she flailed her arms and legs with excitement. Nesta smiled back at her smoothing down the edges of her hair that were sticking up as one of her tiny legs hit Cassian’s side. He woke with a start, chuckling slightly as he laid on his side Melody gazing at him with her hazel blue eyes.
“You have a mean kick there little warrior, it seems as if you’re a natural already.”
“I think she gets it from you.” Nesta mused pressing a kiss to the top of Melody’s head.
“I don’t know, Mate, you do have a pretty mean kick as well.” Cassian stated remembering another time when they had first met.
“I still say she gets it from you.” Nesta told him, Melody rolling over on her stomach attempting to crawl once more, her tiny wings flapping in an attempt to be of use.
“She seems like she wants to fly more than anything.” Nesta observed. Cassian watching over their daughter.
“I wonder if she’ll walk or fly first. We could take her out flying today if everything checks out alright.”
Nesta smiled. “I’d like that.”
Casssian leaned in careful to avoid Melody and kissed her on the lips. “Perhaps we can also try out that move I showed you a couple months back. It has been a while.”
Nesta remembered. Remembered the rush of wind in her hair. How it had felt to free fall and for Cassian to catch her. She also remembered what had occurred afterwards.
“We’ll have to wait until Melody is older to do that with her. But flying does sound nice today.”
Cassian’s smile widened as a knock on their door sounded.
“I’ll get it.” Cassian replied leaving his side of the bed as Melody scooted over to where her mother was.
“I didn’t expect to see you here.” Cassian said when he had answered the door.
“Are you two decent in here?” Amren asked, Cassian nodded stepping aside to let Amren into the room. Nesta sat up.
“Amren, is everything alright?” Nesta asked as Melody cooed, her eyes shifting to where Amren was.
“Azriel and Rhys headed up to Illyria to check everything out this morning, but Rhys suggested that we have our lessons here today. Said we may want to add an extra hour to them just in case.”
Nesta had nearly forgotten what day it was. But she nodded.
“Just let me get dressed and I’ll meet you down in the study.” Nesta replied as Amren’s eyes went to Melody.
“I heard she started crawling yesterday and that you successfully winnowed.”
Nesta nodded as Melody crawled on the bed wanting to confirm it to Amren herself, Cassian stiffening ready to catch her before Amren outstretched her arms, grasping Melody and holding onto her.
“Hello there, littlest one. Did you want to come to training with you mom today?”
Cassian lifted an eyebrow in her direction making Amren scowl.
“What, boy?”
“Nothing. I just didn’t know you liked children.” Cassian commented making Amren’s eyes narrow to slits.
“I usually don’t, but if people around me keep having them then I should at least be tolerable of them.”
Cassian sighed leaning against the door frame, his eyes going to Nesta.
“Alright then.” He told her, “are you going to watch her while Nesta and I dress?”
Amren rolled her eyes, giving Melody back to Cassian. Then turning to Nesta.
“I’ll meet you down in the study, Feyre will be joining us as well. If you want to bring the little one that’s fine, but I know Morrigan and your friends are still here as well.”
Nesta nodded before Amren made her exit, Cassian shutting the door behind her as he made his way to Melody's overnight bag pulling out one of her shirts and a pair of pants. Nesta sat up on the bed as Cassian placed Melody on it. It had become a habit of theirs to help dress Melody together. One to distract her and the other one to get her dressed. Once she was dressed, Cassian lifted her up in the air, her tiny wings flapping in the air as she touched Cassian's face, Nesta's heart melt at the sight.
She pulled her robe closer to herself before she got off the bed taking her time to get dressed as she watched Cassian and Melody. Her little family. Her lifeline. When she was finished dressing she moved closer to them, Cassian lifting Melody in the air once more before turning to Nesta taking her in. A smile touching his face.
"Doesn't mommy look beautiful little warrior?" He asked, Melody babbled, Nesta coming over as they held Melody close.
Nesta ran her hand over Melody's black hair, their beautiful gift,one she had never imagined she would ever have.
"Her hair is growing longer." Nesta observed as Cassian smiled down at their daughter running his hand over it.
"Her hair is starting to curl like yours does. She looks more like you as the days pass."
"She's your little mini me and you know it." Nesta remarked pressing a kiss to Melody's temple before she reached for her necklace on the side table and put it on going back over to them.
"Did you want me to take her? Or did you want to watch her while I do my lessons with Amren." She asked as Melody clinged to Cassian.
"I got her today. I know Nyx has wanted to spend some time with his cousin, I thought it may be a good idea to go see him while Azriel and Rhys are away.
Nesta nodded as she pressed a kiss to her daughter's cheek before kissing Cassian on the lips.
"I'll come find you two afterwards." Nesta promised waving goodbye to them as she went down to the study to go find Amren.
"You just want to talk today? How is that a part of training?" Nesta asked. Amren flickered her eyes to Feyre.
"It's for the purposes of enlightenment. Perhaps talking about what is bothering you might help us figure out what precisely is blocking your magic."
"Okay then where do we start?" Nesta asked.
A knock sounded on the study door, Nesta's brows furrowed in confusion.
"Took her long enough." Amren stated as Feyre opened the door revealing...
"Elain!" She exclaimed throwing her arms around her other sister. It had been nearly a month since she had seen her last. "You're back."
"I could never stay away for too long." She replied as they both sat down. Amren sat back up, Nesta looking at her in confusion.
"Where are you going?" Nesta asked.
"Out for a breath of fresh air. I'll leave you three alone to talk." Amren made her way out of the room leaving the three alone to talk.
"So where should we start?" Nesta asked them as Feyre looked at her.
"It depends. What inside you about both of us is troubling you?" Feyre asked.
Nesta took a deep breath. " A lot actually. There's so much that I've always wanted to say. I think you've also been carrying a few things with you as well. I think it's time we all finally talk about them."
Feyre glanced at Elain, who nodded opening her mouth.
"I think we all have things that we need to apologize for." Elain stated, Nesta knew that was true. They had all hurt each other in the past. And even though they had found ways to forgive each other in their own ways they had never really sat down to talk about it as sisters.
"You're right." Nesta told her turning to her first. "I'm sorry for that day at the house when you came to visit me. I should have never blamed you for father's death. It wasn't right and I took our fight too far because I was angry."
Elain stood tall looking different than Nesta had ever seen her. More confident. More self assured and comfortable in her own skin. No longer looking like the porcelain doll that their mother had tried to make her out to be. Now she was entirely her own.
"And I'm sorry. I'm sorry for a lot actually. I should have never invalidated what you were going through. You weren't the only one who was hurt and angry and said things they shouldn't have. You had a right to be angry at me, I should have been there at that intervention or I should have at least respected your privacy and space enough to ask if you wanted to see me first. I waited until I was ready to visit you instead of thinking that maybe you just needed time to yourself. To process what had happened. I should have known that losing father affected you more than what I was seeing, but I made myself blind to that pain and I'm sorry that I did. I'm also sorry that I told you that you weren't the only one that went into that cauldron."
"It was the truth." Nesta replied. "You endured the same thing that I did."
"But you were there for me and I got angry for the couple of times you weren't. You went into the cauldron and you seemed like you were doing alight, so when I saw you like-like the way you were when we lost father after the war-I- I had never seen that side of you. I didn't know how to react and I should have never thrown the one time you weren't there for me in your face. I know that you blamed yourself for it and everyone blames themselves from time to time."
“And I shouldn’t have pushed you away and shut you out. I just-I didn’t want you to see me that way.” Her eyes flickered to Feyre. “Either of you. I thought if I distanced myself from everyone that no one I cared about would get hurt. I thought that you two would be fine without me in your life. That you deserved someone better for a sister. Someone who wasn’t such a fuck up. Someone who didn’t constantly fail.”
“You’re not a failure Nesta.” Feyre assured her. “ Yes there were times when you did fail, but there were times when we failed as well.”
Nesta looked to Feyre. She had been the one out of all three of them to be the most successful. Feyre sighed.
“Yes there have been times where I have failed you both too. I put both your lives in danger before you two were turned and afterwards and I never apologized to you both for failing to protect you.”
“We failed to protect you too.” Nesta told her. “Back at the cottage and even after that. I couldn’t even get past that damn wall when I came to save you.” Nesta replied. “And I’m also sorry that we spent your hard earned money on frivolous things.”
“Father didn’t help out either. Not before the cottage and not afterwards either.” Feyre told her.
“I could have at least helped out more. I just thought in my own way I was.”
Feyre glanced at her confusion in her face. Right. She had never told Feyre the truth about Tomas. She hadn’t even told Elain. The only person who knew about it was Gwyn and Emerie, Cassian had guessed most about it, but Nesta had never fully opened up to him about it.
“I didn’t want to marry Tomas back then because I loved him.” Nesta started the mouth feeling like sand in her throat. “I was trying to marry him out of necessity. I felt like if I married him then you’d have one less mouth to feed, perhaps two if I could have convinced them to take care of Elain as well, but after you were taken-“ Nesta stopped there. The words catching in her throat. It had been easier to talk about it with Emerie and Gwyn. Had been a little more difficult with Cassian. At least the things she had told him. He knew she had been attacked by him. Knew that he had tried taking something that wasn’t his. Feyre tilted her head as if sensing Nesta’s thoughts.
“Nesta- Did he-“ sorrow filled Feyre’s features, “Did he hurt you?”
Nesta adverted her eyes. Elain was dead silent as well until she had moved her hand to Nesta’s arm causing her to flinch slightly.
“You don’t have to tell us if you don’t want to.” Elain assured her.
Nesta took a deep breath. She could do this.
“Yes. He-He did.” She wouldn’t elaborate, but from the fury in Feyre’s features she hadn’t needed to.
“I hope he rots in hell.”
“You and I both.” Nesta replied.
“Does-Does Cassian know?”
Nesta nodded not wanting to tell her sister that Cassian had know for a while now. Had even helped her through it and taught her that she could love and trust someone else again.
“I’m sorry Nesta.” Feyre told her.
“And I’m sorry about what you went through with Tamlin. “ She stated. She hadn’t talked to Feyre about him except for that one time so long ago back at their father’s estate. “I should have been there for you more, but-“
Feyre placed her hand on top of Nesta’s.
“We we’re both dealing with things that we didn’t want to tell the other about.”
“I’m still sorry.” Nesta assured her.
“So am I.” Feyre said
“I’m sorry as well. To both of you.” Elain said looking at Nesta. “I shouldn’t have let them give you all the heat about what happened to Feyre, you’re only a couple years older and we were both her older sisters. We could have also put more of an effort in doing other things.” Her eyes flickered to Feyre, “we’re sorry Feyre.”
“I guess we’ve all messed up when it comes to this relationship, but I’m willing to start fresh and leave the last behind us if that’s what you two want as well.”
Nesta and Elain smiled. “We’d like that.” Nesta answered.
They sat in silence for a while telling each other everything they could manage. Laughing at the good times. Crying at the bad until they had decided to sit on the floor, Feyre sitting up as she looked around with a smile.
“It’s crazy how our lives looked so much different than four years ago.” She observed looking around the study. “I’m a High Lady and the mother to a beautiful baby boy.”
She looked over to Nesta as Nesta smiled. “And I have the Valkyrie and am mated to the General of the Night Court and we have a beautiful daughter together.” Nesta smiled wondering how they were holding up. They looked over to Elain who now removed the gloves she had been wearing inside to reveal.
“Oh my Gods!” Nesta and Feyre exclaimed in unison taking in the ring that shone on Elain’s finger.
“Did you two elope?” Nesta asked curious. Elain shook her head.
“We’re waiting until all of this is over and-“ Elain took a deep breath. “After the mating Ceremony we’ll both be moving to the Day Court.
Surprise ran through Nesta as she felt Feyre beside her feeling the same way.
“Yo-You’re moving?” Feyre asked, Elain but her bottom lip.
“Ever since I first got to the Night Court I’ve felt like I haven’t belonged here. But as soon as Lucien took me to day as soon as I met Helion and the others, I felt this sense of…well belonging.” Elain smiled, “It felt like eternal sunshine there and I wish you two could have seen it. And Helion…he wants to get to know Lucien better. To spend the time with his son that he was robbed of. And it just feels…well right to go with him.”
Nesta and Feyre exchanged looks, but they both knew how Elain felt. They all had never felt at home when they were with their parents, and both of them had found their home. Feyre had found her home in the Night Court with endless possibilities, adventures, and an eternal Night Sky. And Nesta had found that fire within her and a person who had loved her even at her worst, It would have been selfish of both of them to keep Elain where she didn’t feel like she belonged. And if Day was where she felt like she belonged than Nesta was happy for her. That her sister could plant endless gardens and be encased in eternal sunshine. She knew Elain would fit in well there. Perhaps she would even be a part of the Helion’s own personal court. The possibilities were endless.
“We’ll in that case, we’ll make due with the time we have together left.” Nesta assured her making Elain smile.
Nesta knew there was still so much more for her to face, but she had felt lighter today more willing to open up and explore everything that was hurting her. She however felt like the next thing she had to face would be the hardest,
The clock chimed somewhere in the distance as Feyre looked at the time sighing.
“I have a class to teach. Did you two want to come with?” She asked. Nesta and Elain exchanged looks smiling at each other. Excited for what might come next.
A few moments later, Nesta, Feyre, Elain, Cassian, Melody, and Nyx entered Feyre’s studio. Quite a few eyes looking at them as the other mothers glanced at Nesta. A few who had been there the last time Nesta had been pregnant. A few of them looking with bright eyes at Melody. There were also a couple of babies around Melody’s age there as well.
Nesta and Cassian took a seat as watching Feyre as she taught before she took a blank canvas and set it in front of them. Handing Nesta a couple things of paint.
“It’s non toxic paint if you want to let Melody take a crack at it.” Feyre smiled as Melody looked at the blank canvas pressing her hand to the canvas looking up at her parents with a question in her eyes. Nyx sat beside them looking eager to see if they would let her paint.
Nesta looked to Cassian. “I don’t see why not.”
Cassian grabbed the red paint as Nesta grabbed the blue squeezing them onto the canvas as Melody watched fascinated,
She reached her hand out touching the red paint with her hands and smearing it into the blue. She picked up her hand looking at the colors on it that had now mixed and made purple. She lifted her hand to shoe her mother pressing it to Nesta’s cheek, Cassian laughed. Nesta grasped Melody's hand, the paint smearing on her own as she laid her palm down on the canvas, Melody gazing at it as she placed both her hands on the canvas leaning forward, Cassian holding her to make sure she didn't fall on it.
Everything seemed peaceful so fall of life until Feyre jerked up, Nesta staring at her in concern.
"Feyre?" she asked. But Feyre didn't answer, her feautures falling as shock and horror radianted over her face. Her gaze flickering towards Cassian who hadn't noticed Feyre's look and was observing Melody trying to paint with her hands.
"Feyre. What is it? What's wrong?"
"That was Rhys...somethings happened in Windhaven...and he thinks...he think Koschei had something to do with it."
Chapter 35: Windhaven
Summary:
After tragedy strikes in Illyria, Nesta and Cassian vow to protect their home at all cost.
Chapter Text
Storm clouds covered the skies, thunder crackling somewhere in the distance as Cassian landed on the ground so hard that his feet felt the impact. Feyre had told Cassian that she would winnow Nesta, Gwyn, and Emerie there as soon as they got Melody and Nyx safe and sound in the estate.
Cassian rushed to the site, his heart pounding g in his chest as fear seized him. This couldn’t be happening. This couldn’t….
Shadows skittered up ahead throwing Cassian from his thoughts. Azriel. He made for the shadows until he came across three figures. One Azriel who stood before Rhys who was kneeling down on the ground with an illyrian female. One Cassian knew well. His heart sank, the feeling of fear crawling up his throat. Aspen. It was Aspen who Rhys held.
Cassian’s eyes flickered to the sight. To the cave entrance they had explored so many times as children now caved in. Cassian’s heart lurched, a sick feeling in his stomach as he drew near.
“What happened? What-“
Aspen’s eyes found his, that look silencing him.
“He’s-He’s….dead.” Aspen sobbed out, Rhys holding her.
“We don’t know that for sure Aspen. We have reinforcements coming to get them out.”
“What happened?” Cassian asked again to Rhys.
Rhys stated at Cassian, Aspen placing her head in her hands and sobbing deeply. The kind of sobs that sounded like her heart was shattering. Cassian had heard them many times from different grieving widows, hearing their sobs of sorrow never got easier.
Azriel tilted his head indicating that Cassian should follow him. Azriel always tried to maintain his composure in these situations even if his anger was shimmering within him.
“What’s going on?” Cassian snapped.
“One of Devlon’s charges caught some suspicious activity over here a couple of hours ago, so he took a small group to check it out. And while they were inside the cave collapsed into itself.” Azriel explained, Cassian’s stomach dropping.
“What makes you think it has something to do with Koschei?” Cassian asked, his eyes traveling to the cave. To Aspen who had not stopped sobbing.
“The reports said someone was there, but they looked like a man made of shadows.” Azriel explained, his own shadows recoiling at that. Azriel shivered.
“How many?” Cassian asked trying to keep his emotions in check. Praying that they were alright. Safe. That the cave in had not killed them. Illyria had already lost so much, had suffered through enough the past century. They did not need another heartbreak.
“Aspen said there was at least 5 of them, she wanted to go in with them, but Devlon told her to stay outside.” Azriel lowered his eyes, Cassian felt like there was something he wasn’t telling him.
“Azriel, please. You have to tell me everything.” Cassian claimed. He hated secrets, hated keeping them. Azriel’s eyes flickered to Aspen.
“Aspen is pregnant. She just found out this morning, and Devlon didn’t want her to go in just in case.”
Cassian’s heart dropped at the news looking over to Aspen, her deep racked sobs flooding over to him, her hand clamped over her mouth as Cassian saw it. Her hand pressed firmly to her stomach. They had been trying for years. Trying to have a child together and when it finally happened….No. The mother would not be so cruel.
Footsteps sounded from behind him as Cassian turned towards them. He saw Balthazar first. His face grim. Annika was behind him, her posture straightening when she saw Aspen racing towards her as she dropped to her knees beside her, Jora not too far behind as Aspen collapsed into Annika’s arms. Annika’s quiet “I understand. “ drifting towards Cassian causing his heart to break in two.
Feyre materialized in front of them. Her hand dropping Nesta’s as Nesta took in the scene before them. Rhys said a few parting words to Aspen telling her to not give up hope as he headed towards them. Nesta looked towards Cassian, multiple questions in her eyes opening her mouth to ask them before Rhys came and filled everyone in. This was now a rescue and recovering mission.
Nesta had changed into her leathers along with Feyre as the two sisters headed towards the cave in, every instinct of Cassian’s told him to follow them. To protect his mate and High Lady at all cost. But he also had to keep in mind he also had to protect his warriors and the Valkyrie as well.
Cassian got with the warriors helping them lift avoiding dangerous areas and observing Nesta and Feyre. Gwyn and Emerie had also come to help out doing whatever they were instructed to do by both Rhys and Balthazar. Even Lukkius had come so they could have a healer on hand. Taking time in between to check on his sister. Aspen had since grown silent staring off into nothing, giving up hope of Devlon and the other being alright as the hours passed.
“I found an entry way!!!” One of the Illyrian warriors shouted. He looked so young, New to the ranks like he had just participated in the blood rite that spring. Cassian couldn’t remember his name. Why couldn’t he remember his name?
Lukkius jumped to action, meeting the man who had found the entry way. Balthazar turning towards the man.
"Good job Silas." Balthazar stated, the other men helping him make the entrance bigger, Nesta tried to step through, but Cassian found himself holding her back. She looked up at him.
"One of us has to stay here." He told her. Nesta opened her mouth about to argue when Cassian said, "I don't want to risk Melody losing both her parents if this collapses in again." His eyes flickered to Feyre and Rhys. "Same with Nyx."
Rhys tilted his head, a hand brushing against Cassian's mind.
'Remember if Feyre or I die we both die.' Rhys reminded him.
'A stupid bargain if I ever heard of one.'
Nesta stayed silent during the exchange, but she knew what they were talking about.
"It's best if I go in with them." Cassian told all of them. He didn't want the people he loved at risk.
Nesta grasped his hand squeezing it. "Be safe." she told him. He nodded to her, tracing his thumb over her cheek.
"I'll do my best."
"I'm coming with you." Gwyn said stepping by Cassian, Azriel looked towards her, but Gwyn stood her ground. "Don't try to stop me. I made it passed the blood rite therefore I'm a warrior just like you." she stated staring down both Cassian and Azriel. A smirk played on Rhys's lips. Cassian nodded looking over to Feyre.
"Take care of my Mate, Cursebreaker."
Feyre placed her hand on Nesta's shoulder as Cassian took one last look at his mate before he and the others went into the cave.
Nesta walked as he went into the cave waiting until he disappeared from her sight before she turned to Feyre looking at her.
"What else can we do?" She asked as her sister's eyes flickered to hers. Feyre took a deep breath.
"Now we wait. We'll need to be here to tend to the wounded, but if you want to leave I can-"
"I'm staying until he comes back." Nesta replied standing firm. She would not leave Cassian. Couldn't leave him. Feyre nodded understanding. Aspen's sobs echoed through the air, her sorrow hitting Nesta hard. Jora and Annika beside her holding onto her tight.
Nesta went over to them kneeling down beside Aspen, whose tear stained eyes found hers.
"He's gone, Nesta. I know he's gone. I can feel it." Aspen whispered as Nesta found her hand taking it in hers. She looked off into the distance, tears streaming down her face. "We were so happy this morning. So full of life and joy. I can't believe that I may never have one of those moments with him again. I can't believe I won't get to watch him-" Aspen stopped short, but Aspen didn't have to say anything. Nesta had scented it on her when she had knelt beside her.
Nesta pulled her into a hug letting her lay on her shoulder as Annika rubbed Aspen's back, Jora taking Aspen's hand.
Nesta didn't know how long they sat there, how long she held Aspen, but during some point, Rhys's body jerked. Sorrow in his face as Nesta turned to where he was looking. Her breath catching in her throat as she saw Cassian at the entrance carrying someone in his arms. She didn't need anyone to tell her who it was. Aspen picked her head up from Nesta's shoulder, her face crumpling as Cassian reached them kneeling down in front of her.
Tears streamed down Aspen's face as she looked up at Cassian, her hazel eyes full of tears. Cassian shook his head as Aspen placed her head on Devlon's chest, her sobs the only thing that could be heard.
Hours passed, sorrow filling the air. Five lives gone, five lives that Kosheci had taken. Nesta stayed beside Aspen, they had taken Devlon's body giving Aspen their condolences as Annika and Lukkius took over telling everyone that they would take care of her for the night. Nesta promised Aspen that she would check in on her in the morning, but all Aspen did was nod. Her pain written all over her face as she laid back down on the bed, Lukkius whispering things to her as she cried on his lap.
Nesta shut the door, Cassian sat on a chair staring into the fire. Nesta knelt down beside him.
"How is she?" Cassian asked, his voice distant.
"Not good." Nesta answered as Cassian stood up.
"We should get back." Cassian said as she stepped closer to him.
"Cassian-" Nesta started, but the look on his face silenced her.
"Please." He told her extending his hand out to her. She nodded placing her hand in his own as they went outside and took to the skies returning back to Velaris.
Nesta's eyes went up the wing shaped steps that Cassian had climbed hours before telling her that he needed a moment to himself. She had respected his wishes. Respected that he may want to grieve the loss of Devlon alone, but her worry was setting in. She wanted to comfort him, be there for him like he had been for her. But she wasn't sure where to start.
"Go to him." A voice said from behind her. Feyre. She turned to her sister, her sister's face looking painted with grief. "He needs you more than you know."
Nesta gave her sister a slight nod of thanks before she headed up the winding steps, her heart seeming to tell her exactly where he'd be as she turned the knob to the bedroom door, the lights dim when she entered the room and saw Cassian sitting in a chair beside the crib Feyre had brought out for Melody. Their daughter safe and sound inside, her eyes closed as Cassian watched her sleep.
His body went on full alert seeming tense at first until he picked up her scent and settled, his eyes going back to their child. She stood there in silence knowing that she'd wait hours if it was necessary for him to talk as long as he had someone there when he was ready.
"I remember the first moment I held her in my arms." Cassian started. "How she was so small and perfect. I remember that look of undying love of your face, and I had never witnessed anything more beautiful in my five centuries worth of life. Becoming a father, sharing this experience with you, was one of the best things that had ever happened to me."
She witnessed as tears fell from his eyes, she took a step closer to him. Until she was by the chair. He looked up at her, tears threatening to spill from his eyes.
"The first thing they tell you about becoming a warrior is that it won't be easy. You'll lose people all the time. You become more familiar with death the more you walk with it, but it doesn't make accepting death any easier. It doesn't-" Cassian swallowed, his voice cracking on the last words as Nesta knelt before him, reaching out for his hand, and intertwining his fingers with hers. "It doesn't make the pain and the grief that comes from death any easier as well. Even if you didn't get along well with the warrior beside you-"
Cassian's eyes flickered to their daughter once more, to the blanket that she was swaddled in.
"He was the one they handed me off too." Cassian confided in her. "He was the one who taught me my first punch-and-" Cassian exhaled, the tears coming in full force. "Even if there were moments where I truly hated him and believe me there were plenty, he was one of the first people to even give me a chance. And now he's-"
Cassian placed his head in his hands and wept. Nesta gathered him in her arms and rested his head to her chest letting the tears flow, letting him grieve in the way that he needed to. She understood the grief. She had felt this grief many times before. And it pained her that Cassian was now feeling it. That Cassian once again had to lose someone who he had known for centuries.
"Now he's gone." Cassian sobbed letting the emotions fall out kneeling down on the floor with her as if wanting to be as close to her as possible. She ran her fingers through his hair, one hand still in his. "Now he'll never get to see his child grow up. He'll never get to train him or see what kind of warrior they'll become. He'll never see that pure, undying love in Aspen's face when she hold them for the first time and it kills me that she has to go through this alone. That yet another child has to lose their parent to the cruelties of this world. To a God who wants to watch the world burn and suffer. It makes me wonder-makes me wonder if there will ever be peace."
"Cassian, listen to me." Nesta said as his tear stained eyes glanced upon her. "I promise that I will do everything in my power to ensure that this court will not fall into chaos. I will train every day and every night to ensure that this world will be safe for everyone. I will not stop until we avenge his death and the death of countless others that Koschei has cost. I will not stop until we find peace. Until we can walk the streets of Velaris and Windhaven without fear. Without the dread of what will happen next. Until we save our home. This I promise you." she swore kissing his knuckles her blue-grey eyes meeting his own.
"And I promise to stand by your side while you do it and to assist you however I can and I will continue to do so until death parts us. Until the Mother calls us home."
"For Windhaven." She swore.
"And for Velaris and everything beyond." He swore touching her forehead with his, vowing to herself that one day she would make sure that Koschei would not see another day.
Chapter 36: Nightmares
Chapter Text
Cassian took to the gray skies, a storm rolling in on the horizon as he clung onto Melody and Nesta. Melody's eyes widened in fascination, her tiny wings fluttering in the wing, a laugh escaping from her lips making Nesta smile. The wind blowing both their hair. Cassian landed in the heart of the village, the others taking them in. A few nodding in acknowledgment while others did their best to ignore them. Today wasn't the day for arguments. Today was the day that they were mourning the dead. A day to remember their lives.
Cassian slipped his head in Nesta's, as they walked hand in hand to the house where Aspen resided in. Nesta held onto his hand tightly in comfort knowing that he needed her today. They reached the house, Nesta knocking on the door before Lukkius answered giving them a once over. Dark circles underneath his eyes from staying up late nights taking care of his sister. He had told Cassian earlier that week that he was staying with Aspen for a while to make sure that she wouldn't have to do this alone. Benjamin would go back and forth between their home and Aspen's as well as Amelia, who had been doing everything in her power to keep her aunt's mind off things talking to her about the baby and even taking time to cook with her even though she had confided in Cassian that she could easily burn water. but she would do anything to make sure that her aunt was in a better place.
Even between her training sessions, Nesta would pop in to check on Aspen. Making sure that her fellow Valkyrie was alright. The rest of the Valkyrie would even pop in, especially Annika who had grown closer to Aspen in the past coming months. And had even volunteered to move in with Aspen when the baby arrived so she could help out. Everyone swore that they wouldn’t leave Aspen alone during this. That she would always have them there. Because at the end of the day, the members of this camp were family. A community that didn’t want one of their own to crumple. They had even started to warm up to him and Nesta as well. Had stopped them during the multiple walks through the camps to talk to Nesta about Melody, sure there were still people who hesitated. Who disliked them, but they also glanced at Melody with eyes of acceptance. It might not always be easy for her there, but Cassian knew that she would at least have some home here.
“Come on in.” Lukkius said opening the door wider for them as Cassian glanced around the room. Several warriors who had known and worked with Devlon throughout the centuries had arrived. A couple stopping to talk to Aspen, who held an urn on her lap looking down at it. She had decided cremation instead of a burial for Devlon. Soon they would all walk with her to the top of Ramiel to scatter his ashes, Aspen knowing that he would have wanted that.
Amelia was keeping an eye on her aunt shifting between that and talking to Benjamin. Lukkius sat back on the couch beside her, whispering words to her as she nodded fresh tears spouting in her eyes.
Cassian’s eyes filtered to the corner, to where the others were. They made their way to them, stopping when they reached them as Rhys spared them a glance.
“They’re about to start.” He told them, Nyx by his side. Feyre had been across the way talking to Balthazar and Serenity. Making her way back to them as Aspen and Lukkius stood, Aspen turning her eyes to her brother. Lukkius squeezing her shoulder in reassurance. Aspen took a deep breath and began to speak,
“Thank you all for coming today.” She told them, her eyes scanning the room. “I’m sorry that all of us had to gather here because of a tragedy that took the life of five illyrian warriors too soon. My Devlon included.”
Aspen took a deep breath, sorrow in her brown eyes as she continued,
“Devlon was many things,” Aspen wiped a tear from her cheek. “He was a friend, a brother, a son, a husband, a-“ Aspen chocked up a little bit on the words, but got them out. “ A father, and a warrior. He wasn’t perfect. He made mistakes, but he was-“
Aspen looked down at the urn before looking at everyone.
“He was my husband, the love of my life, the person I wanted to spend eternity building a life and a family with, but our eternity was cut short but the cruel hands of fate. And today instead of him living his life, we are here to honor it." Aspen finished, Lukkius pulling her in closer as they headed out the doors others following them. Cassian didn't know how long they traveled, no one said a word as they walked through Windhaven, taking to the skies as they all flew to Ramiel, Cassian feeling the magic of it as Aspen went to the top of the mountain turning to look at the others below.
Cassian watched as Aspen wept, taking the lid off of the urn and releasing the ashes, the wind picking them up and spreading them to the mountains below. As the tears continued to fall, Aspen stared at the ashes holding the urn, Rhys spoke first.
"May the mother keep you." He stated as Cassian chimed in with,
"And let Enalius watch over you." His own tears falling from his face as Aspen turned her face up to the skies and said,
"Fly high, my love." as the rain finally poured.
"What happens now? To the camp." Cassian asked a week later. Nesta had returned to Windhaven getting the go ahead from Rhys claiming that he had seen no sight of Koschei or any suspicious actively as of lately. Cassian had left her there that morning, so she could train more with Amnren before she visited Aspen. Elain and Lucien had offered to babysit Melody and Nyx today wanting to spend as much time with her niece and nephew as possible while Rhys, Cassian, and Azriel discussed what was going to happen with Illyria. Who would temporarily take leadership.
Rhys paced his office before glancing at Cassian and Azriel. "We'll all oversee matters in Windhaven until the warriors feel like they should put it to a vote. It will be their choice to pick three choices for who they think can fill the position."
"And what will determine who it is overall?" Cassian asked. Rhys turned to him.
"It is the choice of the High Lord." He answered, his glance seeming torn as his gaze returned to the fire. "Until then you will be overseeing things seeing as how you're already living there."
Cassian nodded looking towards the fire as Rhys asked. "How are you holding up?"
Cassian reclined back in the chair. "I still can't believe he's gone."
Rhys looked back to the fire. "Neither can I."
"We need to find him soon." Azriel stated his shadows coiling around him. "Before he can hurt anyone else."
"Amren and Nesta are working on that." Rhys said glancing over to Cassian. "Amren thinks they'll make a break through soon."
"Let's hope so."
"We're going to try to locate hi using my blood?" Nesta asked looking at the map of prythin in front of her. Amren sat on the floor next to her, small knife in hand.
"Seeing as how you two share the same blood, I figured we could at least give this a shot." Amren explained making Nesta lift her eyebrow.
"Why wait until now to present this idea?" She asked.
"Because this spell takes a lot of magic to cast." She told her. They had managed to restore some of Nesta's magic lately. Not all, but some. Enough to possibly power this spell.
"Then let's try it." Nesta stated holding out her hand, letting Amren grasp it. Slicing her hand open as Nesta gasped. Obviously Amren hadn't been going for a little prick of the finger.
"What the hell?" Nesta hissed clutching onto her still bleeding hand.
"Concentrate." Amren spat back. "You need to tap into that magic of yours, picture Kosechi, and keep him in your mind. The map will tell us the rest."
Nesta gritted her teeth but did as she was instructed, closing her eyes and using every bit of her mind settling to tap into her powers. Her powers stroked at her skin, licked at her like a flame. Wanting, pleading to let them become one with her, but something in her mind wouldn't let them all the way in. At least not yet. She took what she could. Not sure if the spell was working before she heard Amren gasp, her eyes flying open as Nesta's eyes landed on it, widening.
"We have to go to Rhys. We have to go to him right now."
Rhys splayed his fingers across the table, his teeth gritted as Cassian felt anger swell in him as well. He forced himself to contrate on Nesta. On making sure the cut on her hand had stopped bleeding as he bandaged it up trying his best not to snap at Amren for cutting it in the first place. Apparently they had needed more blood than just a prick of the finger.
"Is that not too tight?" He asked her as she nodded, her mind possibly on the time where she had done the same for him. Amren glanced between the two. He glanced at her.
"What?" He snapped, Nesta turned hers.
"Cassian." She told him. "I'm alright."
"You know how Mate's get when their own is hurt." Cassian reminded her.
"With how many times I've had to aid you with your injuries, how could I possibly forget?"
Cassian squeezed her hand that wasn't injured as he turned to Rhys, Feyre by his side, both of them looking at the map as the color drained out of Feyre's face.
"I can't believe it." Feyre breathed out. "He's been here this whole time. He never left."
"Technically he hasn't been in Velaris, just the hiding in plain sight." Amren stated, Feyre glowering at her.
"Him being in the Court of Nightmares isn't much better." Feyre snapped at her.
"Do you think Keir knows?" Azriel asked. As a look passed over Nesta's face.
"The body." She stated making the others turn to her in confusion. She continued. " The first body we found was one of the citzens of that court. What if-What if Kier had done it to get us off his trail. To make it appear as The Court of Nightmares was also under attack from Koschei?"
"I wouldn't put it passed him." A voice from the door stated as the others turned to see Mor coming through the door. She touched the map still stained with Nesta's blood. "Bastard."
"We have to confront him." Nesta stated drawing Cassian's answer.
"No." He stated.
"Cassian-" She started. A fire in her gaze.
"We can't just barge into the Court of Nightmares especially if Keir is hiding Koscheci there. You don't have your full powers yet. He could easily kill you."
"He needs me to break the curse that bonds him to the lake."
Cassian leveled his gaze with her. "We don't know what all he needs to do to accomplish that. For all we know it could just be a speck of your blood or a follicle of your hair. I'm not risking your life for a plan that could do more harm than good."
Nesta glowered at him. He knew that she hated when he did this.
"You taught me all I know Cassian, Trust that I am strong enough to protect myself." She said.
"He's a God, Nesta."
He swore he could see those silver flames behind her eyes when she said,
"So am I."
"I think I have a plan." Rhys said, Cassian and Nesta glanced at him. "But we're going to need someone else's help to accomplish it. Someone that knows the Court of Nightmares and Keir better than we all do."
It clicked mind before Rhys could even utter the name.
"Please tell me that you’re not thinking of who I think you're thinking of." Cassian inquired, Rhys shooting him an apologetic look as he said,
"I think it's time we paid Eris a visit."
Cassian landed gently on the ground, Nesta nestled in his arms as he waved the others on telling Rhys telepathically that he needed a minute alone with Nesta. Rhys nodded gesturing Feyre and the others inside. As autumn air blew Nesta’s hair. She looked at the trees, the stars. Anywhere except him.
“I didn’t mean to doubt you. I know your reputation as a warrior means a lot to you. It’s just that-“ He inhaled. “I’m so terrified that I could hardly speak.”
Nesta looked up at him with silver blue eyes. “And you don’t think I’m terrified? That I don’t wake up everyday worries sick that the man who sired me will hurt the people I care about? Of course I’m terrified Cassian, but my fear has always held me back in the past. I won’t let it hold me back this time.”
“I never meant it that way, I just-Everytime I think about Melody potentially growing up without her mother….it-it’s something that sticks with me. She needs you, Nesta.”
Nesta looked at him fiercely. “She needs her father as well.” Nesta snapped. “Last week you went into that cave without a second thought of whether or not it would collapse. You told me, Rhys, and Feyre to stay behind because of the children, but what if the cave hadn’t been stable? What if you had died?”
“Then she would have had you, Nesta. You and I both know the pain of losing ones mother. I never want Melody to go through the same thing. To not have her mother there to teach her everything she needs to know.”
Nesta stepped closer, “but I never would be able to teach her everything Cassian. She’s half illyrian. I could never teach her how to fly, or the history behind where she comes from. She needs you as much as she needs me. Why can’t you see that?” Nesta shouted. Tears falling from her eyes. And damned if he wasn’t crying to.
Something snapped in him then. Something raw and real. Something that has festered within him for a long time.
“Because for most of my life I’ve felt like I wasn’t worth it Nesta! That I had gotten lucky. That I was a worthless bastard who didn’t deserve anything he had. And when they threw in my face that our daughter may never be accepted it broke something in me, because I can’t help but feel that the reason why that was, was because of me. Because of what I’d done in the past and-“ Cassian took a deep breath. “Melody doesn’t deserve that. And neither do you.”
Nesta stepped towards him, bother palms splayed across his face.
“You’re worthy to me.” She whispered, her hair wiping in the wind. Cassian inhaling her scent. The scent of their tears mixing together as one.
“You are worthy Cassian. Melody couldn’t have a better father by her side. But I need you to believe that too. We made a life together Cassian, and she is-“ Nesta inhaled, tears spilling from her eyes. “She is everything I dreamed of and more. And so are you. I never expected that I would ever have a mate or a daughter, but here I am now, with you. And if I have to fight until my last breath for this life I will. But only if you support me and believe that I can.”
“I promise never to doubt you again.” Cassian swore, leaning down and pressing a kiss to her lips.
“Let’s get inside.” Nesta told him, slipping her hand in his own as they made their way into Vassa’s estate.
“So let me get this straight, you want me to expose the fact that I’m still alive to one of the people who would kill me the second he knew I wasn’t dead?? Am I understanding that correctly?” Eris asked. He sat perched on the loveseat, Vassa and Jurian sitting across the way from him.
Rhys exchanged a glance with Feyre who sighed.
“That’s not exactly what we’re saying, but if you chose to do this with us than yes there are some risk.”
Eris reclined in his seat, arms crossed over his chest as he looked at them incredulously.
“Are you insane? Why would I do that?” Eris snapped, Cassian swore he could see Feyre’s eyes roll from over here.
“If it helps we’d be in the same amount of danger you would be in.” Cassian supplied, Feyre throwing him a look that told him that he wasn’t helping as Rhys answered.
“Look I know you trusted us before, and I know it was us not regularly checking in to see how things were goi g in the autumn court that made your father and Keir turn on you, but we just need some information from you. Or for you to at least find out where Keir could be hiding Koschei.”
Eris rolled his eyes. “He won’t trust me enough to tell me such valuable information. Even if I could soothe over the “misunderstanding” Keir is not stupid or blind, and he has enough hatred for all of us to burn down this world, so no I don’t feel like risking my life for something that would be pointless.”
“Then don’t.” Nesta chimed in making the others turn towards her. “We just need you to divulge where exactly Keir may be hiding Koschei in the Court of Nightmares. Surely you must have saw something all those times you were with Keir.”
Eris looked to Nesta and sighed,
“If Keir finds out I’m alive-“
“He won’t.” Nesta told him.
“I don’t need any more empty promises, my mother lost her life the last time I trusted your court.” Eris spat, But Nesta held her ground.
“You made this alliance with the Night Court out of your own free volition, you knew that your life and the life of others you cared about may be at risk, I am truly sorry that your mother lost her life in such a horrific way, but you can’t just blame us, we are not the ones who killed her, your father was. And you know it wasn’t the first time he’s spilled the blood of an innocent to keep someone in line.”
Eris’s jaw clenched, “My mother’s death was not my fault.”
“I never said it was, but I know what it feels like to lose a parent and feel like you’re at fault for them losing their life. It happened to my father as well. But you can’t let fear stop you from doing what is right.”
Eris looked at her, understanding flowing through his gaze. She knew that pain. That struggle. Cassian had helped her through it so many times. Had felt that sting himself. He would have never guessed he would also have something in common with Eris.
“Keir has several places where he could be keeping Koschei, but I feel if Keir was hiding him, he’d be hiding him in plain sight.”
The others looked to him. Waiting for the response that they should have saw coming. Cause there was only one place that they all had in mind.
“I think Keir may be hiding him in the prison at the Court of Nightmares.”
Chapter 37: Don’t Dream It’s Over
Summary:
The Inner Circle travels to the Court of Nightmares.
Chapter Text
Nesta looked down at Melody’s sleeping form watching her daughter’s wings flutter in her sleep wondering if she was dreaming of flying Mor dreaming about a world that wasn’t their own. She caressed her daughter’s ink black hair, she moved slightly, but not enough to wake her. Nesta hoped that all would go as planned tonight, but if Keir had caught wind of their plan beforehand or if Koschei caught them before they killed him, well this may very well have been the last time she would see her daughter.
The last time she would glance upon the life her and Cassian had created. This innocent life that meant so much to both her parents. She couldn’t bare it if the plan went array. If she left her daughter without her mother. She had known that pain too well. As sharp as any blade could dare cut. She didn’t want her daughter to feel the same way. She wanted so many thing for her little girl. To teach her the joy of reading and the dance of battle and the love of dance and whatever else her daughter wanted, just so long as she could stay.
She leaned down, pressing a kiss to her daughters cheek.
“I love you, my love, my little warrior. My beautiful song.Mama and daddy will be home as soon as she can.” She promised giving her daughter one last kiss and not taking her eyes off of her until she had left the room.
Nesta examined herself in her vanity mirror making sure no hair was out of place. Making sure that she looked as regal as possible for the plan tonight.
“You look beautiful.” Cassian claimed as Nesta spun around to meet his gaze. His gaze filtered to the simple black dress that she wore. How it hugged every curve of her body and the high neck collar. Her hair swept up in a cornet braid. A perfect vision of a lady of the court. They had also opted to have Cassian in formal wear as well.
“You don’t look too bad yourself.” She smiled. Her eyes exploring the confides of his body, her warrior, her heart. One thing was for sure, her mate did clean up well.
He drew her to him, leaning down to press a kiss to her forehead. His hands roaming up her back maki g her body shiver in anticipation. She wished she could lose herself in that feeling, lose herself in the feel of his body against hers. The sensation of their bond as their bodies joined as one. But that would have to wait until after they had accomplished their mission. If they both survived it.
He leaned forward, tipping her chin up as he brought his smooth lips onto hers. She savored this kiss, prayed that it would not be their last as her arms wrapped against his neck and she pulled him closer. Later. They would do this later. She pulled away pressing a kiss to everywhere she could on his face. On his neck. He had made to unfasten her zipper when a knock on the door sounded and he blew out a frustrated sigh.
“If we make it through this night, I’m going to do all kinds of things to that body of yours.” He promised. Kissing her one last time as he opened up the door, Mor’s eyes shifting between the two.
“Are you two ready?” She asked.
“As ready as we’ll ever be.” Cassian replied throwing his arm around Nesta. “How are you holding up?”
“I’m not too thrilled about this plan and introducing Emerie to my hateful father, but if it’s our only shot to distract them as you go in the dungeons down there then so be it.” Mor answered looking over her red dress once more and soothing out the wrinkles.
Right now the plan was simple, provide a distraction with Mor, Feyre. Rhys, and Emerie while Nesta and Cassian snuck into the dungeons to try and find Koschei. Hopefully still in a weakened state thanks to the spell bounding him to the lake.
If somehow Koschei escaped Vassa, Elain, and Lucien would be waiting by the water for him, ready to weaken him if that’s what it took. Gwyn and Amren would be watching Melody when they were away to make sure that no one got to her. And if Koschei still escaped, I’d he decided to go after her daughter next. Gwyn knew exactly what to do. What Helion and Lucien had offered her. A chance at life away from the Night Court and hidden away from her grandfather. A place where there would be no harm to her. It's all she wanted for her daughter. A world where she was safe. She just hoped she lived to see it.
"Is Emerie holding up okay?" Cassian asked, Mor nodded.
"She's not too thrilled to be meeting my parents, but if it's for helps us accomplish our tasks, she's more than willing to play nice."
"Hard to play nice with Keir of all people." Cassian muttered. Mor agreed.
She gave Nesta a once over. "Are you ready?"
"I'm beyond terrified." She answered. Mor gave her a look of understanding.
"That's understandable, but I have faith that you can do this. We all do." Mor assured her.
Cassian grasped her hand running his thumb down her palm in assurance. Faith. She had to have faith. Nesta only hoped that faith wasn't misplaced.
Darkness swept over the court as Rhys and Feyre entered first, Keir and the others looked at the High Lord and Lady of the Night Court as they descended down the stairs, Cassian looping his arm through Nesta's, holding her close.
"Are you ready for this mate?" He asked.
"With you I'm ready for anything."
Cassian pressed a kiss to her cheek, A smile forming on her face before they descended the stairs, arm in arm, Nesta felt the eyes on them. She had felt them twice before when she had come, but this time was different. This time her and Cassian were mated. This time the Court of Nightmares knew exactly who Cassian was to Nesta. Nesta could almost feel Keir's eyes on him. the sneer on his face showing the hatred he felt for him alone.
Nesta felt her anger rise, the need to protect her mate as strong as any force in the universe, but Cassian squeezed her hand in assurance. In a gesture to show her that he was okay.
"I can see the hatred in his gaze." Nesta murmured to him, they were too far for anyone to hear.
"The coldest stares and the harshest words mean nothing when I have my eternal flame by my side. Let them stew in it, we’ll give them something to talk about for weeks."
Nesta couldn't help the smile that formed on her lips. She still wished she could wipe that sneer straight off Keir’s face especially when he saw who came in after them.
Mor and Emerie descended the stairs, Mor’s smile brighter than anything that Nesta had ever seen. Emerie matched that smile confidence radiating off her body as the members of the court took her in. Their were looks of intrigue on some of their faces but sneers and looks of disgust on others. Nesta wished she could rip their heads off. Her friend looked beautiful and lethal at the same time. A perfect combination.
When everyone had settled the court stopped and turned their attention to Rhys and Feyre. Nesta put on her face of disinterest as she let Cassian’s hand roam her thigh earning them a few more looks. This was their plan after all. To make it seem like their need for each other was too great to where people wouldn’t question why they had went off for a quick moment to take care of their urges.
Cassian’s hand trailed higher, up the slit of her skirt. She leaned into that touch as Rhys spoke to the court, soon his part of the plan would commence. Cassian pressed a kiss to the side of Nesta’s throat, a blush creeping up her cheeks. She had never been so intimate with Cassian in public, but she guessed every now and then wouldn’t hurt. Not to this extent however.
His lips trailed up her throat, his other hand that was not on her thigh traveling upward to cup her breast. A couple of eyes flickered to them then. Earning them a few looks of disgust as Nesta made a soft moan for dramatic effect.
Rhys sniffed the air then, cutting sharp eyes towards them.
“At least have the decency to excuse yourselves.” Rhys stated, trying his best to not show anything on his faces.
“Whatever you say, My Lord.” And then Cassian did what Nesta had never expected him to do, he threw her over his shoulder carrying her out of the ballroom with all eyes on them. The blush on her face returning.
When they had made it to where no prying eyes would see them, Cassian put Nesta down, she glared at him.
“That wasn’t apart of the plan.” She mused, a gleam catching in Cassian’s hazel eyes as he leant down to whisper in her ear.
“I had to make it believable.”
If they had not been on such a delicate mission, she would have damned the consequences and had him right that second, but she kept her composure.
“Do you have Eris’s instructions?” She asked hating to break the mood.
Cassian materialized the paper, taking a brief glance at it before pocketing it.
“We’re good to go.” Cassian told her as they made their way to a room where Mor had told them they stowed their weapons.
Cassian handed Nesta a dagger as she bunched up her skirts and strapped it to her thigh. Cassian’s hazel eyes glowed with desire.
“What?” She asked as his smile grew.
“I’ve just never seen a more attractive sight.”
Nesta rolled her eyes slightly, but she couldn’t help the smile that had formed on her own face. The hint of the blush on her cheeks still there. If this plan worked. If they lived through this then she would definitely have him later.
“Save some of that for later.” She suggested pulling down her skirts as Cassian strapped a few daggers to his own body keeping them well hidden.
He gave her something small, she looked at it with interest.
“You can hide these in your hair.” He instructed her. “Just make sure you hit a person on their pulse points.”
Nesta nodded hiding the object in her hair giving herself a once over before her and Cassian headed out of the room, Cassian smoothing down his hair and pulling g on his suit jacket to make sure that it looked as if they had been indulging in certain activities in that room.
Nesta ruffled her hair, careful to avoid whatever was in it and smudged her own lipstick to make it look authentic. Cassian gave her a once over giving a nod of approval before they set off.
It was only a handful of minutes until Cassian found the door, two guards stood on guard having a causal conversation with one another as Nesta gave Cassian a look. How were they supposed to distract them? Neither of them were unrecognizable. Both of them well known members of the court. She wished that her powers granted her the power of shapeshifting.
She settled her mind, looking for an answer, any answer as Nesta had an idea.
“Do you think we’re close enough to winnow?” Nesta asked.
“It’s entirely possible but where would we-“
Grasping Cassian’s arm, she envisioned what Rhys has described to her. The dungeon she had seen in her mind settling before they winnowed the short distance Nesta falling face first in the dirt. Cassian let out an oomph beside her looking around.
“Holy shit, it worked” Cassian gaped looking at Nesta.
They had materialized outside of the holding cells, as Nesta gaped at what she saw. In the center of the room laid an orb that seemed like it was filled with shadows. That shadowed form looking so familiar. But it wasn't one of Azriel's shadows no...This was one of her father's. Nesta sucked in a breath. Finally after all this time, it might finally be over. If she could get the spell that would bound Koschei to the lake permanently until she found a way to kill him that wouldn't put her or the ones she loved in danger.
Nesta took a deep breath, letting go of Cassian's hand going into the cell as Cassian stopped short of the cell door, Nesta turned to him in question.
"I can't get passed the wards." Cassian replied hitting pressing his palm against it.
"I'll be alright." She promised him, unraveling the spell she had kept tuck in her skirts.
Cassian nodded keeping vigilant by the door as Nesta stepped up tp the orb careful not to touch it, placing the spell beside it as she opened up her mind, body, and soul to her magic. The magic that had always been there. She started to chant the words when she felt a cold drift and Cassian's breath hitching up. A warning as Nesta grabbed her dagger from her thigh plunging it towards whoever was behind her as a hand grasped her arm as if expecting it as Nesta felt a sharp pain at her side.
She cried out hearing Cassian's shouts of rage, hearing him trying to claw down that barrier, trying to get to her. Nesta clutched at her side, feeling as if it were on fire, feeling an ashy taste at the back of her throat. Screams echoed upstairs as Nesta felt nausea slam into her. She looked down at her wound, at the blood pouring from her side an oozing black mixed with the crimson of the blood.
"Nesta!" Cassian shouted. As Nesta looked up to see who had attacked. She wished she was shocked to see who it was. But when she saw Eris hovering over her, a smug smile on his face, the knife in his hand.
"I will kill you." Cassian growled as Eris flicked his wrist sending Cassian flying back.
"Cassian!" Nesta cried out. Before an excruciating scream feel from her lips, and inky blackness crawling up her side. She looked up at Eris, teeth bared.
"You fucking traitor." She spat at him. Her hand pressed to her side, it wouldn't stop bleeding. Whatever was in her blood stream still making it's way up, crawling on her skin slowly. Spreading through her veins.
"You were the imbeciles who feel for it. Such a shame too, I thought you Archeron's were more clever than that."
"Why?" She asked him, gritting her teeth at the pain radiating through her body, feeling as if she were on fire. She swore she could feel Cassian get up at that moment, that pure, animalistic rage that coursed through his veins at seeing his mate injured, ready to shred the person who did it to pieces. Nesta saw that in his eyes, His face. Screams still raged outside, Nesta's vision blurred slightly going in and out of focus.
"Because I want power and helping you doesn't grant that to me."
Cassian banged against the barrier trying his best to get through. Eris sneered at him.
"Only Gods can step through that barrier, it's why your precious mate could. Now you get to sit there and watch as I release that which you fear the most as your mate slowly dies while I do it."
"What did you do to her?" Cassian snapped, his teeth bared.
"I may have taken that dagger your little mate here made and laced it with some ash wood."
Nesta swore she saw Cassian grow still, feeling something gushing from out of her nose the smell of copper filling her nostrils.
"Cassian-" She called out to him. wanting to see his eyes. Wanting to see his face before whatever was in her system took hold. He looked at her, love in her gaze. A look of utter defeat in his gaze.
"Nes-"
"Take care of her." She instructed him. Cold. She felt so cold.
"Nesta, don't." He cried out to her. She swore she felt her heart breaking.
"I love you. I've always loved you. From the moment I first laid eyes on you I never felt such love." Breathing became difficult, she swore she saw Eris slam down the knife with her blood in the orb, the ground shaking slightly. "I've only felt that twice in my life, with her and with you. Take care of her Cassian, she deserves a father like you."
Eris slammed into the wall grunting, a blinding light floating over her, tears streaming down Cassian's face, the words "I love you." on his lips as her world went black.
"No!" Cassian shouted watching as the princeling got up wiping the blood from his forehead, the orbs shadows non existent as his mate laid unconscious on the floor. She wasn't dead, he would be able to feel it if she were, but she had passed out from whatever was in her system. Her breathing swallow, her heart slowed, her veins visible on her pale skin. She looked lifeless. She looked like death. "Nesta!"
Cassian lunged up, he didn't care if he had to throw himself on the barrier to weaken it several times. he would get to Eris and when he did-He would show him no mercy. He would show the princeling why others had called him the Lord of Bloodshed. How he had earned that title.
Screams still erupted throughout the Court of Nightmares as Cassian turned narrowed eyes to Eris. And said what he expected all along.
"You were never on our side, were you?"
"Of course not. I tried to warn your mate here that if she stayed it the Night Court it would be her downfall. As well as anyone else who will refuse to submit to Koschei."
Cassian gritted his teeth, rage filling him. He swore he could see red edging his vision.
"Why are you helping him? Do you not understand that Koschei will do anything and use anyone to get what he wants?"
Eris stepped closer, throwing a mocking smile at him.
"That may be true, but at least I will watch your Court of Dreamers suffer before he turns on me. Especially that precious High Lord of yours."
The pieces started to click together for Cassian.
"Keir always knew you were still alive."
"He's the one who suggested that plan to my father in the first place. Wound me to get your guard down and get me in you good graces." Eris smiled making Cassian's gut twist.
"He killed your mother." Cassian growled out. "How could you still help him after he did something so deplorable to the one person you cared about?"
Fire gleamed underneath Eris's gaze. "My mother's fate was still a punishment for my disobedience. This was my father's idea to get me to make up for it." Eris shrugged. "Don't get me wrong, being High Lord of the Autumn Court was the dream for me, but I soon found out the hard way that most of my dreams turn into nightmares. So I might as well go out in a blazing glory."
Cassian's eyes flickered up the stairs, to the fierce banging and screaming from up above.
"What the hell is going on up there?" Cassian sneered, He swore he saw a spark in Eris's eyes as he answered.
"Chaos."
The doors above opened, shouts ringing through them, the distant sound of a struggle floating down to where they were. Cassian knew he couldn't waste one moment longer. It was a fool's plan, one that probably wouldn't work but he had to try, for Nesta's sake.
“You made the wrong choice.” Cassian growled out and before Eris even had time to turn around, fire erupting from his hands, Cassian had already flung the dagger he had freed from his thigh and flung it into the princelings chest. Striking true.
Eris glanced down at the knife for a millisecond as if in utter disbelief. As if he didn’t expect that it would be Cassian to end his life.
He collapsed next to where the orb used to lay as Cassian collected himself not wasting a moment. He raced towards the open cell, the barrier now letting him in, whatever magic that held it there had vanished when either the orb was destroyed or when Eris had died.
“Nesta! Nes!” Cassian shouted collapsing beside her, gathering her in his arms. Placing his fingers by the pulse of her neck, gazing down at her form.
Still alive. Nesta was still alive even though it appeared as if death had claimed her. All his senses drove him in full force. The urge of protect his mate at all cost coming to the forefront of his mind.
Footsteps drew near, racing towards them as Cassian grabbed another dagger, no one would hurt his mate. He struck out, ready to plunge the dagger he held into the neck of the next assailant, but a voice so familiar caused him to stop.
“Cassian, Wait!” Mor shouted, her blonde hair caked in blood along with her hands, face, and upper torso. He dropped the dagger, shame creeping up on him at the thought that he had almost killed his best friend.
A gasp ripped from Mor’s throat as she sunk down to her knees beside Nesta reaching out for her as Cassian growled.
Mor senses what was happening and dropped her hand before it touched Nesta’s body. Cassian dropped to his knees gathering Nesta back on his arms as Mor’s eyes flickered to Eris’s body, the blood from his wound pouring out on the stone floor.
“Eris betrayed us. He was working with his father, Keir, and Koschei this whole time. He-He stabbed Nesta with ash wood” Cassian answered her, his voice trembling.
“Shit.” Mor stated reaching out towards Nesta. Cassian growled again. Her eyes snapped to his. Agitation filling her face, but there was a bit of understanding there too. Mor didn’t understand. She didn’t know how it felt when your mate was severely hurt. Nesta had felt that when he- No he couldn’t think of that. Couldn’t think of life without his mate.
“Cassian. We have to winnow her out of here and get her to madja. Is she-“
“She’s still alive. I-I can still feel her pulse and her heart-“ Cassian’s words caught in his throat. Her heartbeat was still there. Slow, and barely there, but still alive.
“Is the bond-“
“Still intact.” Cassian stated holding onto her hand, and stroking her hair. All her veins were visible now. Her skin so, so pale. Her lips blue due to lack of oxygen.
“I’m not leaving her.” Cassian told her. Mor nodded reaching out her hand.
“Hold on tight to her then.” Mor stated as she winnowed them all out of there Cassian praying that it wasn’t too late.
Chapter 38: Her
Summary:
Cassian races against the clock to save a wounded Nesta.
Chapter Text
Cassian was always taught that no one ever knew what they had until they lost it all. That was all that he could think about when he raced up the stairs at Rhys and Feyre’s river house depositing Nesta onto the bed.
Mor still stood behind him, her face growing pale as he ripped at where the wound was. The wound festering and bleeding as if she had been playing with fire and had gotten burned.
Spider like veins were caressing over her skin and she looked hot and cold all over. Blood poured from everywhere. Her mouth, her gums, her ears, and her nose. But she was still there. Still holding on as if she were commanding death itself.
The door slammed open, Madja looking disoriented as her gaze snapped to Nesta.
“Mother of Gods.” She whispered, crossing herself before going over to Nesta. Cassian stiffened earning him a look from Madja.
“I can not save your mate, if you don’t let me try Cassian. Mor take him elsewhere.”
“I’m not leaving.” Cassian told her. Madja stood firm.
“Then you will let me look her over and determine what the best way to save her life.”
Cassian nodded, pulling in the wolf by the reins as he stepped aside and let Madja examine Nesta. Taking a sharp intake of breath.
“What? What is it?” Cassian inquired. He knew it looked bad. It looked really bad.
“What made this wound?”
“A dagger of Ashwood.” He told her. Her face turned solemn. “What? What aren’t you telling me?”
“I’ve seen wounds like this and the fae who get them rarely live past the first initial stab wound. It’s a miracle that’s she’s still alive.”
“Do you know how to fix it?” Cassian asked her.
“I can administer the antidote and ses of that reverses the effects.”
“Does the antidote work on Gods?”
Madja stiffened. Looking down at Nesta. “That is why she’s still alive. The ash wood takes hours to work against immortals.”
“Will we be able to save her?” Cassian choked out. He felt as if he could barely breath. Barely think.
“We’ll sure as hell try.” Madja told him. Examining the rest of Nesta to determine the next course of action.
Cassian watched as Madja mixed together a few herbs, she turned towards him, a small scalpel in her hands.
"I need your blood." Madja requested. Cassian gazed at her. "Your her mate, your blood could have healing qualities for her."
"That won't be enough." A voice explained from the door. Elain standing in the middle of the doorway, eyes locked on Nesta. "We need something stronger."
Cassian turned to Elain, Lucien joined her in the door frame, catching his breath. They both looked like hell.
"For now I'm trying to halt the poison from spreading." Madja answered her, holding out her hand so Cassian could offer his hand. He looked to Elain.
"What's your idea?"
Elain stepped into the room, looking down at Nesta.
"It'll take some time for her to completely heal, but I think this may be our best shot." Elain answered seeming one hundred percent sure of whatever her idea was.
"What do we need to do first?"
Light surrounded her as Nesta opened her eyes gazing around a field of flowers, butterflies fluttering around her as she looked around the empty field. It was so quiet, so tranquil and peaceful. She wished that everywhere would be this way. She sat up, looking down, surprised to see that she once again had a abdomen swollen with the life. She reached down, placing her hand on her stomach as laughter filled the meadow. She glanced up tears prickling her eyes as she saw her daughter and Cassian racing towards her.
Nesta paused. When had her daughter grown? The child she saw racing towards her looked to be around five or six. But there was no mistaking that she was hers. Her hair had grown enough to where it now was styled in a crowned braid. She had also grown quite tall. There would be no doubt that she would grow to be as tall as Nesta. Maybe even taller. A smile lit her daughter's face, her wings tucked behind her.
"Mommy!" She shouted. Nesta placed her hand on her mouth at the sound of her daughter's voice. That was the first words that Nesta had heard her speak.
Arms flung around her as Nesta hugged her daughter close.
"Do what Madja says first." Elain instructed. Cassian gave Madja his hand as he gazed over to Nesta. Her wound getting worse. Her hair now losing it's shine.
"She's not in pain." Elain said making Cassian gaze at her. "The Mother is making sure of it. We just need to do our part and get her back to our world."
Cassian sucked in a breath at the same time Madja sliced his hand. His blood dripping in the concoction of herbs that Madja had wiped up.
"What do you mean get her back to our world? Elain. Where is she? Where is my Mate?"
But he knew. Deep down he knew.
"She's in the Otherworld."
"Hello, My love." Nesta replied as Melody pulled away, sitting down on the blanket beside her mother as she snuggled against her side, the butterflies now flying around her as Melody reached out her hand, one landing in it.
Cassian smiled sitting down on Nesta's other side, pressing a firm hand to her abdomen giving her a kiss on the cheek.
"Hello, Mate." Cassian greeted than pressed a kiss to her abdomen. "How are you and the baby doing?"
Nesta leaned forward, her lips touching Cassian. "We're fine. Just a little disoriented." She felt a strong kick during that time. Her hand flying to her abdomen on top of Cassian's. Cassian's brow lifted.
"Is everything alright?" Cassian asked looking troubled.
“I just-“ How could she even begin to explain this feeling to Cassian. “I’m just awe struck to see how much she’s grown. It seems like just yesterday that she was a baby.” She decided to state. To see what Cassian’s reaction would be.
He smiled leaning over and placing a stray hair behind her ear. The touch feeling…off. Melody was now preoccupied. Her face in a book. Looking so much like her that Nesta couldn’t believe it. Her daughter loved to read. But even though the scene was perfect. Even though everything looked fine on the surface. Nesta couldn’t put her finger on why it felt like something wasn’t right with this scenario.
“I still can’t believe she’s six either. It felt like just yesterday we saw her face for the first time.” Cassian commented rubbing at the bump on her stomach. The baby kicking at his touch. “I’m excited to see what our son looks like.”
Nesta stiffened slightly. Looking down at her abdomen. Their son. “How far along am I?” Nesta asked, Cassian looked at her confused. “Pregnancy brain.” She answered and he nodded in understanding.
“Eight months. We’ll be meeting him soon enough.” Cassian told her hand rubbing circles on her baby bump.
“Where are we?” Nesta asked. Looking around. She had never seen this field before in her life.
“In our meadow of course.” Cassian reminded her, she looked around.
“This-This doesn’t look like the Night Court. Cassian’s brown fused together confused.
“That’s because this place hasn’t been the Night Court in quite some time.”
Nesta stared at him expecting him to yell got you and tell her he was just joking. Only he looked dead serious. Nesta’s stomach dropped.
“What do you mean? What happened to the Night Court? What happened to-“
“Nesta! Cassian!” A voice rang out as she glanced over to Feyre and Rhys. Feyre stroding over to them still in her Night court attire. Nesta glanced down, she was wearing a lilac maternity dress, not traditional Night Court attire. Cassian himself didn’t even appear to be in it. Looking as if he were matching her.
“Aunt Feyre!” Melody shouted crossing the meadow until she was in Feyre’s arms.
“We should probably greet them.” Cassian suggested standing up, offering Nesta his outstretched hand.
She glanced at it. Not sure what to make of what was happening as she grasped his hand, hand on her belly ready to greet Feyre and Rhys with Cassian as a sharp pain flowed through her.
“Nesta!” Cassian shouted. Those were the last words she heard before she went under.
“How do we get her out?” Cassian asked, listening to his Mate’s heart beat. It was all over the place as if doing everything in its power to combat the poison flowing through her system.
“You have to reunite her soul with the world of the living.” A different voice replied. Cassian stiffened whirling around to see Rhys standing in the door frame. He looked like hell. Like he was one second away from collapsing on his knees in devastation.
“What the hell happened?” Cassian asked. Rhys glanced at Nesta. Refusing to say anything. Damn him and his tendency to keep secrets.
“Dammit Rhys if you don’t start talking-“
“Now is not the time!” Madja snapped at both of them covering her hands so she wouldn’t touch the ashwood in Nesta’s system and applying the herbs as Cassian watched Nesta’s wound heal in front of him. She still appeared like death, but at least the bleeding f had managed to stop. “Whatever is happening can wait until after we save Nesta.”
“We need someone else with healing abilities.” Elain stated as Cassian looked to Rhys,
“We need Feyre. Where is she?” Cassian asked. He swore he could see the color drain out of Rhys’s face. He stiffened.
“Rhys-Where is Feyre?”
“She-“ Rhys couldn’t get the words out, Cassian felt as if something had punched him in the gut. He knew Feyre wasn’t dead for his brother beside him would be dead too. But that didn’t mean something hadn’t happened to her.
“Dammit Rhys. Where is Feyre!?”
“They took her.” Rhys snapped, everyone in the room stilled.
“Wh-What do you mean they took her? Who’s they?” Cassian’s gut twisted and for a moment he felt as if he couldn’t breath.
“Feyre told him to take her. I-I tried to rip free from my restraints, but she-she offered to go with Koschei. To buy us time. To buy Nesta time.”
“Are you saying that-“
“Kosheci took Feyre and I-I can’t feel her through the bond anymore.”
A gasp flew from Nesta's lips as she lurched up in the bed looking down at the sheets. She had never seen these sheets before, they were softer than anything she had ever felt. The bed looking as if she were laying in the middle of a sunset. Even the floor below her seemed like it were made out of clouds. Nesta leaned down, touching the surface, it slipping through her fingers. Cassian had flown over clouds before. She had felt their softness. These felt the same way. Was-Was she in the clouds?
Nesta sat up, memories slamming back into her as her hand flew to her stomach. It felt empty. Panic slammed in Nesta's gut as she searched around the room, no one in sight, opening her mouth to call for Cassian when she heard a wailing coming from the other room. She tried to get up, but winced. the lower region of her body hurting. She hadn't felt like this ever since Melody was-
"Cassian!" She called out as he came into the room, a tiny bundle in his arms. The baby still wailing softly. They did not sound like their daughter's wails.
"Look who's finally awake, little man. It's your mommy." Cassian cooed as Nesta sat up in the bed. The bundle in Cassian's arms looking small enough to have just been newly born. Their son. When had he arrived?
Cassian sat beside her on the bed, the tiny bundle moving in his arms as he handed him to Nesta. Nesta gazed down at their son, the same awe she felt when she had first gazed down at Melody filling her. Nesta ran her hand over her son's light brown hair as his hazel brown eyes glanced up at her. His ears rounded like his father's as Nesta held him closer, tears spilling from her eyes.
"He's beautiful." Nesta whispered, searching her memory trying to recall a name, but she couldn't.
"Just like his mother." Cassian commented with a smile pressing a kiss to her mouth. She was about to ask the baby's name, when Melody bounded into the room. A look of excitement on her face.
"He's here! He's here!" She shouted. The baby turned over looking at Melody with interest. "Can I hold him, daddy? I promise I'll be careful."
Cassian glanced at Nesta. She nodded in conformation.
"Come sit down in the chair and daddy will help you with him."
Melody grinned eagerly, racing towards the chair as fast as she could, sitting down as Cassian pressed a kiss to Nesta's forehead, taking the baby from her as he knelt down in front of Melody instructing her on how to hold the baby correctly. Nesta's heart melted at the sight. At her family who she would protect and fight for for the rest of her- Nesta stiffened. Her life. Wait.
Flashes of memory swirled across Nesta's vision causing her to gasp. The orb. Koschei. The immense pain she had felt when she had been stabbed by the dagger. Tears splashed from her cheeks. This wasn't real. This was-This was all an illusion. Cassian looked towards her, concern written on his face, standing up and trying to walk towards her as he froze mid-step.
Nesta looked at him, confusion filling her senses as The Mother appeared before her. Nesta turned to face her, her breathing coming in short gasp.
"Am I-" She had no real clue if she was or not, but one thing was for sure-this place was not her reality. She didn't even know where she was.
"Not exactly." The Mother answered. "You are not here, nor are you there."
Nesta tilted her head willing The Mother to continue.
"Then where exactly am I?" Nesta dared to ask, her heart dropping at the response.
"You are at the entrance of The Otherworld. And I am here to help you make a choice."
Cassian’s eyes widened, his heart slammed into his chest. First his mate was almost dying and now he had just found out his high lady, Nesta’s sister was now being held captive by Koschei. He looked at Rhys.
“What do you mean you can’t feel the bond? The bond is only breakable in death…and if you’re still here with us that means Feyre is still alive. How can you not feel it?”
Rhys’s jaw clenched. “My guess is that she’s blocking me out for some reason. She doesn’t want me to see her or someone else doesn’t want me to see her.”
“Koschei.” Elain stated making both Rhys and Cassian turn their gazes on her. She didn’t falter as she continued.
“Kosheci is a powerful sorcerer. He could very well possess the magic needed to nullify the bond. To make things for difficult for us to find her.” Elain explained as Cassian felt his anger kindle. He turned to Rhys.
“And you need Nesta to help find her. Because of her blood connection to Koschei.” Cassian stated his eyes narrowing.
Rhys flinched at the words, Cassian swore they probably felt like a punch in the gut to him.
“Yes. I need someone from Koschei’s bloodline to relocate him, so we can help Feyre.”
Cassian felt his anger burn. His words turning sharp as knives.
“Of course because you only care about Nesta when you can use her to your advantage.”
Rhys flinched. The words hitting deep, it wasn’t like he could argue with Cassian. They both knew it was the truth.
“Cassian, I-“
Cassian turned cold eyes on him, a snarl ripping from his mouth.
“Leave. I have my own mate to worry about right now. I’ll come find you when she’s awake.”
Rhys looked like he wanted to argue. To apologize. But nothing feel from his lips as he nodded and walked put of the room. Cassian let out a deep breath trying to center himself as he looked back at Elain.
“Any other ideas?”
Lucien, who had been silently watching the exchange straightened.
“Helion has been working with me on my healing abilities. I can be of some assistance.”
“We need more than just two healers, we need-“ Elain paused looking at Mor. “You said their were some Illyrian warriors who possessed healing abilities is that correct.”
Both Mor and Cassian nodded.
“If we gather them. If they are willing to help us. It may draw enough healing magic to get Nesta back from the other world.” Elain explained.
“I’ll winnow to Lukkius and see if he can offer his assistance. Mor glanced at Lucien. “Perhaps Helion can be of assistance as well.”
“I can see if he’s be willing to help us. Do you think this will actually work?” Lucien asked. Elain nodded.
“I think it’s her best shot at remaining alive.”
“I’ll go retrieve them.” Mor stated sparing a quick glance at Nesta’s direction. The spider like veins closing in around Nesta’s heart. “I’ll hurry.”
Cassian nodded falling down on his knees beside Nesta holding onto her hand.
“Careful of the blood.” Madja stated, Cassian gazed at her. “She may still have ash wood in her veins.”
Cassian nodded. As Elain stood beside him.
“Cassian, there may be one other person who can help Nesta.” She told him, Cassian glanced at her.
“Who? Who else posses-“ Cassian looked at her, the thought snapping into his mind. “No. Nesta would never want me to do that.”
Elain tried again, “Cassian, she is Nesta’s blood. And she also possess the power of life which includes healing.”
Cassian stood up, Elain took a step back.
“We don’t know what effects using her magic to that extent will have on her. Nesta would never forgive me or herself if Melody gets hurt using that magic.”
“You state that Lukkius is a healer. More specifically his specialty is working with children. If he’s here, we can limit the extent of her power.”
“We’re not using Melody.” Cassian stated standing firm on his decision.
“May I offer an alternative?” Madja asked, Elain and Cassian turned towards her, she glanced at Nesta’s necklace. The one that she rarely took off.
“We can limit the amount of magic your daughter uses by placing it in this object. Nesta always has it. And it’s fairly simple to use. It could give her a higher chance at survival.”
“Will it hurt-“
“No. Not if your daughter gives the magic out of her own free will.”
“It’s worth a try, Cassian.”
Cassian turned to Nesta. Her chest rising and falling. The blood now turning brownish-black. She didn’t look like she had that much time.
“Alright. We’ll do it, but only this. I don’t need my daughter seeing her mother in this state.”
Madja nodded, gently taking Nesta’s necklace off her and cleansing it to make sure no harm would come to their daughter if she held it.
Once she was done, she held the necklace out to Cassian. He gently grasped it, running his fingers over their initials engraved there.
“I’m going to bring you home,Nes.” He promised taking the necklace and heading towards Melody’s room.
"What do you mean?" Nesta asked glancing between The Mother and her family. ":What is this? How did I get here and why can't I remember any of this happening? I don't remember ever being in this court or the fact that I was pregnant with another child. I can't even remember past my daughter's first six months of life. What the hell is happening?"
"What was the last thing you remember? Think long and hard." The Mother suggested as Nesta reached into her memory.
"I remember-" Nesta's words halted as if lodged in her throat. What did she remember? "I don't remember much, It's like there's a block in my mind."
The Mother tilted her head, examining Nesta as realization crossed her features.
"He's not fighting fair." The Mother answered as Nesta's brows drew together. Before she could ask who wasn't playing fair, The Mother laid a hand on Nesta's forehead making her gasp as a rush of memories flooded in making Nesta collapse to the ground. Blood. There was so much blood. And Cassian was calling her name- Nesta gasped looking at The Mother in shock.
"Is Cassian-"
"He's still alive. He's trying like hell to bring you back to life."
Nesta felt a tear spill from the corner of her eye. She took a lingering look at the perfect picture of her family. It truly was prefect, but she knew it was all an illusion. Something she couldn't obtain if she stayed. She looked down to the bundle in Cassian's arms, her hand flying down to her stomach as she looked at The Mother.
"Am I-"
"No." The Mother answered firmly. "This is just your mind's own personal form of a haven. A place where you could go to feel safe, but I think both you and I know it's time to return back to where you belong."
Nesta stood, flipping her hands, so The Mother could take hers.
"Show me what to do."
Cassian opened the door slowly to Melody's room, she was in her crib, grasping her foot, looking at it with utter fascination as her eyes snagged on Cassian, a smile spreading on her face, outstretching her arms towards her father. Cassian clutched the necklace tightly, walking towards her, glancing down at his daughter. Those hazel-blue eyes looking back at him reminding him so much of her mother. He scooped her up into his arms, the necklace still in his other hand. Melody placed her hand onto his face, glancing between him and the necklace as if she in her own way was asking him where her mother was.
"Your mother needs our help, Little Warrior. She's-" Cassian stopped midsentence, chocking back his tears. " She's very sick and daddy doesn't know if he'll be enough to save her, but I think we can help her with the help of a few others and you." Cassian explained knowing that she couldn't really understand what he was saying, but then her skin illuminated, she snuggled closer to him, her small hand outstretched towards her mother's necklace. The necklace itself illuminating in the light growing dim after a second.
Cassian placed a kiss on the top of his daughter's head. "Thank you, Little Warrior. I promise I'll do everything in my power to bring mommy back to us."
Cassian set her back in her crib, taking one last look at his daughter before he went off to go save her mother.
"Is everyone ready?" Elain asked. Lukkius had taken a quick look at Melody before they had started stating that everything checked out and Melody was in good health.
Cassian breathed a sigh of relief as he handed the necklace to Madja who had placed it back on Nesta. some of the color in her cheeks returning, and some of her veins becoming less visible. Cassian breathed a happy sigh.
"We're ready." Cassian stated as he joined hands with Lukkius and Madja. The other healers as well as Lucien and Helion surrounding her.
"Think positive thoughts. We need her to come back." Elain instructed as Cassian watched light illuminate around Nesta.
Cassian watched as the veins became less visible as golden tendrils of light flowed into Nesta coaxing her back to life. She looked like herself again save for a scar developing where the blade had gone in.
"Come on, Nes. Come back to me." Cassian pleaded to her as a loud gasp caught his attention, Nesta's eyes opening as she sat up on the bed wincing.
Cassian dropped Lukkius and Madja's hands about to embrace his Mate as Madja grasped his forearm.
"One moment."
She examined Nesta for a quick second, nodding that it was safe for him to have contact with her again. As he went to his mate and pulled her close. Her eyes locking on his.
"You saved me." She whispered to him.
"I had some help." Cassian explained as Nesta looked around the room disoriented. She straightened.
"Wh-Where is my sister?"
Cassian opened his moth to answer before a loud wail broke out in the room. Nesta turned towards the sound, the others parting as Rhys walked into the room, Melody in his arms.
Nesta straightened looking at Madja in question. "Is it safe?" Nesta asked. Madja nodded.
"We may have to substitute breast feeding for bottle feeding for a while until I'm for sure every trace of Ash wood is out of your system, but it is completely safe to hold her."
Rhys crossed the room, handing Melody to Nesta. "Hello, My Love." Nesta cooed holding her closer as Cassian gave Rhys a grateful look. Cassian knew that eventually Nesta would ask about Feyre again, but for right now he was glad that his mate had one moment of content before she glanced up at them sensing the change in the room as if she had figured it out.
"What happened to my sister?"
Chapter 39: Vivid
Summary:
As Nesta recovers, The group tries to find answers about Feyre’s whereabouts.
Chapter Text
“What do you mean Feyre’s been taken?” Nesta asked fury filling her. Had she not been holding her daughter in her arms Nesta would be launching herself out of this bed and doing whatever she could to tear apart the world to find her.
“Why are we wasting time? We need to go get her back!” Nesta exclaimed sitting about to get put of the bed when she winced at the pain in her side. Madja was there in an instant.
“You are still not one hundred percent yet, Nesta. You need to relax and give your body a chance to heal.”
Nesta felt her temper flare.
“How am I supposed to relax when my sister is in that maniac’s possession. God knows what he’s putting her through.”
“Nesta, we don’t know-“ Madja started, but Nesta’s look silenced her.
“This is the man who made sure that almost no one heard that I was in labor and was trying to take me from my daughter after I just gave birth to her to ensure that he broke his curse. If he was willing to do that to his own flesh and blood then you shouldn’t underestimate what Koschei is willing to do to Feyre to get what he wants.” Her eyes snapped to Rhys. “Can you locate her through the bond? We need to get to her as quickly as possible.”
Nesta swore Rhys face paled a few shades. She sat up straighter handing Melody over to Elain who had been quit during the whole exchange.
“What is it? What aren’t you telling me?”
“I-I can’t feel Feyre through the bond.”
Nesta swore she stopped breathing. It was as if her whole world shifted on its axis.No. This couldn’t be happening. It wasn’t supposed to happen.
“What do you mean you can’t feel Feyre through the bond. I only thought that happened when ones mate was-“ Nesta halted her words. She couldn’t think like that. For if Feyre was dead then Rhys would not be standing beside them right now, but it still didn’t explain why he couldn’t feel her.
“Usually that’s the case.” Rhys explained. “But now that Koschei has escaped the lake and is at his full power there's no telling what he is capable of. Perhaps he's the one nullifying the bond so I can't find her."
"Do you think I can find him again? Like Amren and I did with that one spell?" She asked Rhys. He pondered this.
"I'm not sure. The last time you two tried that Koschei was not at his full power-"
"But it's worth trying again, right? It has to be. We can't just leave Feyre alone with-"
"I know." Rhys interrupted not meaning to be rude, but reassuring in a way. "We can try to find Feyre with that spell."
"Not until I give her the go ahead to. There are still some test I need to run to ensure all the ash wood has left Nesta's system. I don't need her using magic to weaken her." Madja stated firmly.
"I feel fine." Nesta assured her, throwing the covers off herself as Madja laid a gentle hand on her.
"You'll be no use to Feyre if you're dead. Now lay down and let me examine you."
"This is-"
"Nesta, please." Cassian urged. He was now holding Melody in his arms, who had fallen asleep on his chest. "It'll only take a minute for Madja to examine you."
Nesta tried to relax, but horrid thoughts about what Koschei may be doing with Feyre kept filling her mind mixed with what Koschei had done to her in the past. Her eyes gazed at Melody. She wouldn't let him get to her. She couldn't. She had to keep her child safe always. But for right now she had to save Feyre as well.
"Elain." Nesta said making the others look at her. Elain sat down on the bed, taking Nesta's hand in hers.
"I'm here, Nesta. What do you need?"
Nesta looked to the others, "Will you give me a moment alone with my sister?" She asked, Rhys and Cassian exchanged looks but nodded leaving the room so that Elain and Nesta could have a moment alone.
"I need you to do something for me." Nesta started.
"You need me to take Melody out of the Night Court." Elain guessed or had already known due to her seer powers.
"She's not safe here and if we're going after Koschei then-"
"Then she can't stay."
Nesta nodded. "I know that Helion will let you into the Day Court. And if things go wrong-"
"Nesta, you can't think like-"
"If things go wrong." Nesta started again, "If things go wrong, I need you to keep Melody safe. I need you to-"
Nesta wiped the tear that was starting to form away from her cheek.
"I need you to make sure that she grows up with a mother figure in her life. Someone who can keep her safe and teach her everything she needs to know-"
"Nesta, why are you talking like this?" She asked holding onto Nesta's hands.
"Because I don't think I'm going to survive this." Nesta confessed. Elain held her closer.
"You can't think like that, Nesta. You're letting him get into your head."
"How else am I supposed to think, Elain. He took Feyre. He took Feyre because he knew that I would come after her. And if I don't come after her, it's only a matter of time before he take you or Cassian or Melody. Which is why I need you to keep her safe and yourself safe."
"What about Cassian?" Elain asked.
"He wouldn't leave me or the Night Court even if I begged him too. So I need you to take our daughter somewhere safe. And I need you to ensure that she lives a happy life knowing that her mother sacrificed everything to save her."
Tears strolled down Elain's face as Nesta wiped away the tears with her thumb. A sad smile crossing her face.
“Do you remember when we were little and Feyre would have me read that one story over and over?” Nesta asked, a small laugh escaped Elain’s lips as she wiped at her tears.
“You mean the one with the princess and the knight in shining armor?” Elain asked a small smile curving her lips at the memory.
“That’s the one.” Nesta answered looking around the room they were in. An ache in her heart. “Do you remember what Feyre said every time we would read it aloud?”
“I remember that she never wanted to envision herself as the knight and not the princess.”
“I remember the look on mother’s face when she heard that Feyre wanted to be a knight and when she asked why Feyre looked her dead in the eye and told her because she didn’t want anyone to save her, she wanted to save herself.” Nesta remembered a tear streaming down her face. “But now I think she needs someone to be her knight. To save her from the evil that is lurking.”
Elain took her hand and squeezed. “I have faith in you.”
“I wish I had as much faith in myself as others do.”
“Maybe that’s the problem.” Elain suggested making Nesta look in her.
“You’ll never reach the full potiential of your powers if you don’t have faith that you could defeat him. You just need to find that faith.”
Nesta took a deep breath and looked at Elain.
“One thing is for certain.”
Elain tilted her head waiting for her response.
“If I die than I’ll make damn sure that, that son of a bitch dies with me. No matter what it takes.”
Elain straightened. “Perhaps there’s a way that we could defeat him. It’ll be risky though. And a last resort. It’s a spell I found in one of Amren’s archives one that requires tremendous power, but if it’s our only chance.”
Nesta looked at Elain. Sitting up. “Show me the spell.”
Cassian looked down at the circle Rhys and Amren had formed putting all his concentration into it as he growled in fury breaking the circle when nothing happened.
“This isn’t working.” He growled as Amren sighed placing another map down.
“It’s because while you two have a mating connection, you don’t have a blood connection. We need someone of her blood to perform the spell.”
“Nesta can’t do anything until the poison is clear from her system.”
“Then perhaps we should use her other sister.” A voice said from the foyer as Elain escorted a limping Nesta into the room.
“You shouldn’t be out of bed.” Cassian told her sitting up quickly, taking her from Elain’s grasp and hoisting her up further, she smiled up at him.
“If you can walk around with a huge laceration you got from the battle then I think I’ll be fine with my wound.” She told him, talking about another time. He smiled running his hand over her hair. Looking her over to make sure she was truly alright.
“At least sit down so you’re not on your feet as much.” He instructed helping her sit down on the couch as she looked up at him.
“You don’t have to make such a fuss. I’ll be fine.” She told him, his grin growing wider.
“You’re my mate. It’s my job to take care of you.”
“Do you know the spell?” Amren asked Elain who was now making another circle.
“Nesta taught me it upstairs. It may take a while but perhaps we’ll be able to pinpoint exactly where Feyre is.”
“In that case, let’s hope it works.” Amren stated taking out the knife and slicing into Elain’s palm. Her sister wincing slightly as her hand hovered above the map speaking the words of the spell and manifesting in her mind who she wanted to seek.
Mid sentence, a loud gasp escaped her lips, making her stumble back as Elain clutched her head falling to the floor her nose gushing blood.
“Elain!” Nesta yelled about to go to her as Cassian caught her.
“If you step into the circle, it’ll take it as an attack.” Cassian warned.
Amren got down to her knees looking at Elain whispering words as Elain collapsed to the floor clutching her head. The circle blew away as if there had been a gush of wind and the candles went out.
Nesta stood wincing slightly at where her wound was. Amren looked towards them.
“He knew we would try to locate her, he’s put a barrier around her every way he knows how.” Amren told her. Elain looked up. Her nose had stopped bleeding.
Thoughts rushed through Nesta’s mind. She hated it. Hated that she couldn’t do much and if he thought about placing a barrier around Feyre so they couldn’t locate her via location spell he probably had concealed himself too.
“Fuck!” Nesta yelled putting her hand in her palms. She hated this. Hated everything. She needed a way to contact Feyre or to-
Nesta hitched in a breath, as Cassian looked at her.
“What? What is it?” He asked.
“I think I know a way to find Feyre.”
“How do you know he’ll ever come?” Cassian asked as Nesta laid on the bed using every bit of her mind settling power she needed to accomplish her task when she finally fell asleep.
“He’s cocky.” Nesta answered. “And he obviously wants something. Something to do with me, so I don’t see him not coming.”
Rhys leaned by the door looking solemn as if he didn’t believe this would work, but what other choice did they have? She needed to find a way to communicate with him.
“This may be our only option. I’ll leave my mind open for you so you can possibly see the faults in his illusion.” Nesta said to him. Cassian held her hand.
“What if he figures out what you’re trying to do?” He asked.
“Then be prepared to pull me out.” Nesta told him grabbing his hand as the power of the bond flowed through her. Rhys wouldn’t be the only one with her. She had opened the bond so Cassian could be there too.
Cassian nodded pressing a kiss to her temple as Madja stood by their side so she could administer a sleeping aid.
“I’m going to put you under now.” Madja told her, Nesta nodded taking a deep breath before Madja gave her something to help along the process.
She kept her eyes on Cassian. On his hazel gaze thinking about all the things that she yearned to have with him, including the son she had seen while she was fighting for her life. She hoped she would live to see that day.
Soon the things she was envisioning, shifted and changed until she felt like she was in an endless pit of black. She still felt Cassian and Rhys with her but they weren’t visible. Like two invisible threads that would pull her back if she said the words.
“I know you’re here.” Nesta said to the darkness. A laugh that sounded like a whisper of a shadow laughed. Of course he wouldn’t physically be here nor show her his face.
“I knew you would survive. Takes more then a damn ash dagger to kill the child of a God.” Koschei claimed. The darkness still hiding him.
“Why do it then? If you knew it wouldn’t work?” Nesta taunted. She needed to draw him out of the shadows. She needed to see his Gods damned face.
“As a diversion and a punishment of course. You’ve been so snide with thinking you could defeat me. I thought I’d remind you what could happen if you don’t fall in line.” Koschei sneered. Rage filled her, but she had to keep a clear mind.
Koschei laughed. “She is with the monsters of course.”
Nesta gritted her teeth.” What sort of monsters. Why not just tell me where she is? She is of no use to you. You’ve already gotten what you want.”
“Is she not? Do you really think I would have taken her if I didn’t have use for her.”
Nesta’s nails dug in her fist. He was really starting to piss her off.
“What use does she serve to you?” Nesta spat.
“I knew you wouldn’t willingly come to me out of your own free will, so I took her. Her screams are quite lovely by the way.”
Bile slammed into Nesta’s throat. “If you laid a hand on her, I swear to God I’ll-“
“You’ll what? My power is your power, my dearest girl. You are my flesh and blood. There is nothing you possess that I don’t have in strides. So there is no way you could defeat me.”
“I can sure as hell try.” Nesta challenged, Kosheci laughed.
“You’re as stubborn as your mother.”
“Don’t you dare bring her into this.” Nesta told him. But all she got was a laugh back.
“She would have been so ashamed of how weak you’ve become. How you’ve strayed so far from the perfect little girl she wished she could have. Perhaps she should have set her sights on one of your sisters. She would have had better luck. Instead she put her faith in her biggest disappointment.”
Nesta swore she felt blood in her mouth from how hard she had but her lip.
“She’s dead now. So it doesn’t really matter.”
“Don’t worry, you’ll be reunited with her soon enough.”
Koschei taunted. “I’ll be sure to make your death quick.”
“Perhaps I’ll be the one to kill you.”
“We’ll see about that.” Koschei said as Nesta was flung back out and slammed back into her body so hard she gasped herself awake. Cassian’s arms encircling her body,
“Did you-“ Nesta asked them and Cassian nodded.
“We heard every word and I think we know where Feyre is.”
Chapter 40: Alleviated
Summary:
The Illyrians join forces with the Valkyrie and the Winter Court to defeat Koschei once and for all. Nesta faces her fears.
Chapter Text
Nesta stared at Cassian willing him to go on as Rhys landed in the chair beside the bed placing his head in his hands. She didn’t blame him. Koschei had told her that he had enjoyed Feyre’s screams. The thought of him hurting her sister made her physically ill.
“Koschei said she was hiding with the monsters.” Cassian reminded her. But who knew exactly what that meant. “There’s only a couple places that could be, but only one that could mess with the magic from within.”
The thought snapped into Nesta’s mind around the same time it had snapped into Rhys’s.
“The prison.” They said in unison.
“The only question is where in the prison is he hiding her.” Rhys stated.
Nesta pondered the question as a thought slammed into her mind.
“What if he has her where that old magic is?” Be St a asked as what she was thinking about hit him in time.
“We need Amren ASAP.” He instructed Rhys. Rhys didn’t hesitate as he used his daemati powers to call Amren.
Amren headed into the room twenty minutes later, a book in her hand as Nesta sat up.
“What do you know about the prison?” Nesta asked getting straight to the point there was no time for pleasantries.
“Why hello to you too. I’m glad you’re feeling better.”
“Madja said their was no poison in her system anymore.” Rhys told her. Nesta wondered how he knew that until she realized that Rhys could have easily used his daemati powers to ask Madja. “So as you can imagine she’s trying to find Feyre like the rest of us.”
“And you think Koschei is keeping her at that dreaded place?”
Rhys nodded. They were almost certain that’s where she was.
“She’s not ready for-“ Amren started,
“I have no choice but to go in with what I know.”
“You’ll be dead within seconds.” Amren told her. Nesrs met her cold gaze.
“I’ve beaten impossible odds before.” Nesta reminded her.
And she had. She had survived the cauldron, she had survived Hybern, she had survived the rite, and the trove. She had survived. Despite all odds. Despite being underestimated everytime. She had survived. Because at the end of the day she was a survivor and it was that knowledge that would help her survive this.
Nesta swore she saw pride in Cassian’s gaze as if he could read or mind or understand how she was feeling. She looked towards Amren and spoke again.
“I know defeating Koschei seems…impossible, but I have one thing that he doesn’t.” Nesta told her. Amren lifted her brows.
“I have faith.”
Amren looked as if she were fighting the urge to roll her eyes, but it was her faith that would help her defeat Koschei. Faith in her skills. Faith in her mind and strength. Faith in her family and her mate. She had to have faith, because if she didn’t she wouldn’t make it out of this alive.
And having that faith gave her another idea.
“I need to do a scurrying.” She stated making everyone look at her on shock.
“But you only do that when you have to-“ Cassian started, Nesta interrupted him.
“Wake the cauldron. I know.”
Even Rhys didn’t seem to be breathing. “We-We can’t risk that.” Rhys started. “The cauldron may hurt or even kill you.”
“It’s a risk that I have to take.” She stated to him.
“Nesta. Feyre would kill me if she knew that I let you do this.” Rhys told her. Nesta turned to look at him.
“If it’s the only way to save Feyre and Prythin from this monster, I have to try.”
"Nesta-" Cassian tried again, before she looked at him. then at Amren and Rhys.
"Can you give me and my husband a moment alone please." She asked. Amren gave Rhys a look, but all he did was nod before walking out with Amren leaving the two alone to talk.
"I know you're not thrilled about me contacting the cauldron." Nesta started.
"Of course I'm not too thrilled about this plan Nesta, I've watched the cauldron torture you multiple times. How do you know if it's not going to do it again?"
Nesta stepped closer to him, gazing up at him and stepping into his embrace.
"I don't." Nesta admitted. "And I don't want you to think that I'm not terrified because I am, but I have to do this. I have to give us as much of a chance as possible."
"What are you going to do?"
"I'm going to ask the cauldron to give us a chance."
Cassian ran his thumb over her cheek pressing his forehead against hers.
"I'll stand by you no matter what you do. I just pray you come back to me every time." He told her. God she loved him. She pressed her lips to his, savoring his taste.
"Always. As long as you're here to help be my anchor, I think I can get through anything."
"Always." He swore He took her hand. "As long as I can be your anchor while you scurry that Cauldron."
Nesta smiled embracing him and hoping that this would work before she stepped away to call Rhys and Amren back in.
“Do you really think this will work?” Rhys asked as Amren and Nesta set up the stones and bones. Nesta gazed at Rhys.
“I’m not sure, but when it comes to getting the upper hand on Koschei, I’m going to take ever advantage I can get. Did you call on the Winter court soldiers and the Valkyrie?”
Rhys nodded. “They should be here before too long.”
Nesta nodded grasping Cassian’s hand.
“Are you sure you want to do this?” Cassian asked. She nodded once more.
“I think apart of accepting myself includes settling matters with one of my greatest fears.” She answered holding his gaze. He squeezed her hand in assurance.
“I’ll be right here no matter what happens.” Cassian assured her as she took a deep breath,
“In that case we should probably get started,”
Nesta grabbed the stones and bones reciting the chant that Amren had taught. A different one. Not to track a persons said location but to communicate with the cauldron itself.
Nesta felt it’s presence stir, recoiling at the sight of her. Her skin feeling as of it were made of pure venom, as of she were a venomous snake to the one thing who had torn her body apart from the inside out.
Nesta felt it’s power rumble positioning itself to strike in case she tried taking power from it again, but all Nesta did was stare at it.
“I’m not here to take what isn’t mine.” She assured it although she knew it wouldn’t be that easy for the cauldron to trust her.
“My sister was taken by Koschei. Although I’m fairly sure that you must know that. Feyre is-“ she paused sitting down, “Feyre doesn’t deserve to go through what Koschei is probably putting her through. And we know where he is but-“
She took a deep breath. Vulnerability. She had to be vulnerable with the cauldron. It was one emotion that Nesta had never tried to show it.
“But I can’t go to her without my magic. I can’t defeat Koschei unless I accept every part of myself including the parts that I don’t like to remember.”
She took a step closer. Remembering back to the day she was turned.
“Ever since I was little-I felt like I’ve never truly lived. Like I had to fight to survive. But how I survived was different then how my sisters did. I- There we’re quite a few times where I was cut deep, a few times that I wanted to hurt people the same way they hurt me. I became the wolf only to figure out that I became a lamb to the wolf I was trying to become. I let it consume me. Fed it’s rage like it was second nature. But I tried hard to become the person I wanted to be. Not the person who was fueled by all consuming anger, but a person who was fueled by her love, power, and devotion. When I first got my powers, I wasn’t ready for them. And could you blame me? I didn’t have the choice. I was forced into becoming fae. Forced into this world. Only to find out that I had these powers laying dormant inside me all along because I didn’t know who my father truly was. Hell it took me a long time to come to peace with who my mother truly was. But now I know that I am the daughter of a God and a mortal. Now I’ve made peace with becoming fae, with being a God, with having a mate who I felt I didn’t deserve for years, but now know I do. And I’ve felt peace with my family and when I hold my daughter in my arms.”
She paused the cauldron waiting for her to continue. The mood had shifted. Something had changed, between her and the cauldron. She just didn’t know what. She reached out her hand, the cauldron not recoiling back as her hand landed on it. By where a new design had popped up. One similar to her own. The bargain between her, The Mother, and the cauldron.
“I’m not asking for the power back for myself. I’m asking for it back for my family. For my sisters, so they can watch their children grow up in a place that is not plagued in darkness, for my nephew, who sees the worlds differently then we do, for my husband whose soul has called to me since the day we met, and for my daughter. Who has saved my life in ways that she’ll never truly know. Who has once again showed me the beauty in this world. I want to fight Koschei for them. I want to defeat Koschei for them. But I know that I can’t do it by myself. I understand if you don’t want to give me the powers back. I understand if you’re hesitant and wary. Whatever you decide to do, it’s your choice. And I’ll respect that.” Nesta told it, waiting for its response as a warmth stood behind her, a gentle hand laying on her shoulder. She glanced up to see The Mother. Her smile brighter then the dawn.
“The power has always been yours Nesta. You just had to learn how to accept it.” The Mother answered as she felt something so powerful flow through her making her gasp as she was slammed back into her body, Cassian holding her in his arms. A look of awe in his beautiful face as she touched it. Her skin giving off a faint glow.
“Did anyone ever tell you that when your power surfaces, your eyes are like liquid fire, Like silver flames?” He asked bringing her back to another time, only this time she wasn’t afraid to answer. Only this time she wasn’t afraid of the power within her.
“I think I’ve heard that once before.” She smiled. “I heard it’s quite beautiful.”
Cassian leaned down lips pressing to hers that fire erupting between the two of them as the bond sang in joy.
“It truly is.” He whispered.
A knock at the door interrupted them. Nesta glanced at Cassian. She hadn’t even realized that Amren and Rhys had left the room.
“Where are they?” She asked, confused.
Cassian helped her up, intertwining their hands together as Cassian led them into the sitting room, Nesta nearly gaping at the sight. Because it was not only her army, but the winter court and the illyrians as well. She looked at all them, Balthazar standing up as he stated.
“Koschei has taken things from us. From all of us. And we will not let him take this court and more people we care about.” Balthazar stated. Even Aspen and Lukkius had come. Though Aspen would not have part in this, she still was there to show support to her fellow Valkyrie.
She stepped forward over to Nesta.
“When you find him.” She started locking eyes with Nesta, a fury behind them. One that Nesta knew all too well. “When you find him make sure he suffers.”
Nesta pulled Aspen into a hug. Aspen hugged her back.
Aspen pulled away rejoining the crowd as Rhys stepped forward, all eyes in the room on them.
“So Generals-“ Rhys started. “Where do we start first?”
Chapter 41: Barriers
Summary:
Nesta, Cassian, and the others head to the prison for the battle against Koschei.
Chapter Text
Melody’s hazel blue eyes locked onto Nesta as she reached her hand out to touch her mother’s face. Nesta grasped her hand gently taking one last look at her daughter, Elain standing beside them as CassiN stood behind them, running his hand over Melody’s head.
“Mommy and daddy love you very much Little Warrior. We’re going to do everything in our power to make this world safe for you.” Cassian promised. Nesta held her close knowing that of worst came to worst she would convince Cassian to go to their daughter. To put her above everyone else. Including her.
A tear slipped down Nesta’s cheek as she pressed a kiss to her daughter’s forehead. “You are my salvation. My beautiful girl. My lovely Melody. Mommy promises that she’ll do everything in her power to destroy the darkness. I love you so much.” She assured her daughter. If these were the last words her daughter heard from her, Nesta could live with that.
Nesta and Cassian hugged their daughter together making sure she felt safe, loved, and protected before Nesta turned, sadness etched on Elain’s face as Nesta wiped the tear that had started to form.
“This ain’t goodbye. This is a ‘until we meet again.’” She told her sister who embraced her. Nesta passing Melody into Elain’s arms.
“Promise me one thing.” Nesta said looking down at her daughters face.
“Anything.” Elain swore.
“Promise me that you’ll always show her the food in this world.” Nesta said, eyes locking with Elain’s.
“I promise.”
Nesta gave her daughter one last kiss on the forehead telling her that she loved her as she handed her daughter to Elain.
Elain took one last glance at her sister before her and Melody walked out of the room. Hot tears pooled out of Nesta’s eyes as Cassian held her close.
“We will see her again, Nesta. And we will do everything in our power to bring our daughter home.” Cassian promised, kissing the side of her temple.
“If this all goes wrong. Put her first.” Nesta started gazing into Cassian’s eyes to make sure that he fully understood what she was talking about. She knew it would hurt him beyond compare, but when it came to their daughter’s future…nothing else mattered.
“I swear it.” Cassian responded holding out his hand. “Let’s go save our High Lady and kick some Godly ass, General Nesta.”
Nesta smiled slipping her hand through his. “Right back at you, General Archeron.”
Cassian tilted his head to the side, “We’re married. What’s yours is mine and what’s mine is yours, including my last name. If you’ll have it.”
Cassian pressed his lips to her hand and smiled. “I’d be honored.”
He pressed his lips to hers. A sad smile crossing her face as their hands interlocked and they exited the room, ready to face their nightmares together.
“We need people to keep guard outside the prison.” Cassian told her as they came up to it. Quite. It was too quiet around here.
“He’s up to something.” She told him, turning to meet his gaze. “Nothing about this should be easy. He might have a trap up there.”
His eyes locked on hers, his eyes tracing the scar that was now forming where her stab wound was.
“We have healers and medications on hand if he tries something.”
Nesta nodded. Rhys was leading the charge, he still couldn’t feel Feyre through the bond. Whatever magic Koschei was using was quite powerful. Nesta felt her own rumbling in her veins.
“Nesta.” A whisper called out. Before several more joined in.
“Do you hear that?” Nesta asked him, Cassian’s face scrunched up in confusion.
“I don’t hear anything.”
“Perhaps I should go in alone. It’s me that he wants.”
Cassian intertwined his hands with hers halting her steps.
“You’ll have others with you. I promise we’ll find Feyre and bring her home safely.”
Nesta looked over to where Gwyn and Emerie walked talking to Marcella, going over strategy. Marcella had even taken some time to show them some maneuvers to add into their own training the week before. She hoped they would come in handy.
“I hope we bring everyone home safe.” She claimed as they came up the prison entrance. Cassian, Nesta, Emerie, Gwyn, and Marcella strode up to Rhys.
“Whatever we encounter in there, always be sure to have your guard up. His eyes locked with them. “We need a group of at least twelve to come inside.”
Cassian gave a look to Nesta telling her to continue. “I think it should be me, Cassian, you, Emerie, Gwyn, Marcella, Azriel, Mor, Jora, Ambrose, and Balthazar. “
Rhys nodded agreeing to that plan as he made to step into the cave only to be blocked. A look of confusion passed through Rhys’s face as he stuck a hand out and cursed.
“Barrier spell.” He hissed looking as if he were about to strike out at it. She knew it wouldn’t be that easy.
Cassian tried to get through as well to no avail. A look of disdain on his features as a thought occurred to Nesta. She took a step forward, but instead of getting halted by the barrier spell it let her through. She looked around, about to turn and go back out when the barrier spell halted her keeping her inside. She sighed.
“It’s definitely Koschei’s spell. He must have spelled it to where only member of his bloodline could get in, but not out.” She observed. A look of pure terror and worry crossing Cassian’s face. She wished she could go to him, but their was a barrier between them preventing her from doing so.
“It seems like this battle will have to be between me and my father.” She stated. The other looked at her. Gwyn and Emerie stepping forward, concerning shone in their eyes.
“If I die-“ She started, but Rhys interrupted.
“We can’t think like that.” He commented, but this was something she had to say.
“If I die-Cassian will know. I’m-I’m not sure how you’ll get through the barrier to get to Feyre, but- I have to hold there’s a way through.”
“Nesta-“ Cassia started, his voice breaking slightly.
“I’m a warrior. You’ve done all you can do to train me and the others, but now it’s time to put that training to use. You taught me well, Mate. And if I fail-If I die-At least I’ll have died protecting those who needed it most. I’ll have died protecting the ones I love. There’s no better way to die than that as someone once told me.”
She swore she saw the tears forming in Cassian’s eyes at the proclamation. The one he had also made in a time similar to this one. She hadn’t forgotten that moment, nor would she ever forget it until she drew her last breath. She just hoped these wouldn’t be her last.
“Come back to me.” Cassian pleaded. She touched the barrier between them, feeling it’s magic in her veins as she swore.
“Always.”
She looked to the others, to Gwyn and Emerie.
“Take care of each other, be the rock in which the surface crashes. Be a force of nature and show this world what Valkyrie are made of.” She instructed them.
Tears leaked from both of their eyes as they nodded. She looked to Rhys.
“If I die-If Feyre gets out, make sure she knows that it isn’t her fault, make sure she doesn’t slip into that darkness. Tell her to live life the way she’s always wanted to. And tell her that I love her.”
Rhys nodded as Nesta turned back to Cassian.
“Cassian-“
He stepped forward pressing his hand to the barrier where her hand was. She swore she could feel that heat between them. That undying fire that bridged the music between their souls.
“Teach her how to fly.” She started, tears prickling the edge of her vision at the thought. At their daughter learning to fly. Safe and sound in Cassian’s arms.
His own eyes turned bright from tears, highlighting the green in them. “Nes-“
“Teach her how to fly.” She repeated, a soft smile forming on her lips. “Teach her how to throw punches, and do planks. Also teach her how to hit people where it hurts.”
Cassian pressed his forehead to the barrier. She followed suite as if no one existed at this moment besides them.
“Teach her that no matter who tries to make her feel like she’s not worth something that she is. Teach her about Illyria, Velaris, the Night Court, and everything around her. Make sure that she spends every solstice with her aunts and uncles. Take her to all the starfall’s, so she can feel hope even in her darkest moments. Have Gwyn, Emerie, and the House show her the mini Pegasus.”
She swore she saw Gwyn and Emerie smile at that part.
“Tell her about me. The good and the bad. Tell her how much I loved her. How much she meant to me. Don’t let her forget me.” She told him, his eyes lifted to hers.
“Never.”
Nesta took a deep breath, looking deep into the eyes of the male she loved. The male she would always love.
“To the next life.” She told him.
“To this life as well.” He responded.
She took one last look around at everyone she had known. At everyone who she was now considering family. Nesta took in everyone of their faces, memorizing them. Mesmerizing this moment before she said her final words.
“Take care of each other.” She stated. Taking one last glance at the fortress of souls behind her before she turned away, traveling further into the cave. To where her heart felt where Feyre would possibly be.
Nesta had felt a different sort of magic here before. Back when she had had the powers she possessed now. I do not less. It had been a slight hum then. Calling to her as if it knew her name.
Now as she traveled towards where she and Cassian had located the harp, she felt that same magic. Only this time instead of a hum like she had expected, it had turned into a full blown song. A beautiful melody. A siren’s song that seemed to be specifically for her.
She stepped towards it, cautious and wary. Koschei was here somewhere, and this may have been another one of his ploys to catch her off guard. She had to stay focused on the mission at hand. Getting Feyre out.
Her eyes wandered to the cells, to the creatures that resided in them hoping that none would get out. For it would be chaos if they did. She couldn’t think about it, she had to settle her mind and concentrate on Feyre and keeping her guard up. She couldn’t let it down for one moment.
When she neared the door, she heard a soft moan of pain inside. One that was familiar. She looked in the room, putting her hand to her mouth as she saw Feyre in the room.
“Feyre.” She said aloud, drawing her baby sister’s attention. Her eyes bloodshot. Her skin coated in dirt, grim, and what appeared to be dried up blood. Her blue-grey eyes that usually seemed full of life gazed upon Nesta with lifelessness. She had to get her out of there.
“Nesta.” She whispered. Her voice rasped from lack of drink.
“I’m going to get you out of there.” Nesta promised.
“No. Too dangerous.” Feyre breathed out as if every word she spoke was a struggle.
“We’ve been in dangerous situations before.” Nesta reminded her. She swore she even saw a ghost of a smile of Feyre’s face.
Nesta reached from the handle as a burning sensation flowed through her causing her to pull her hand away.
Nesta looked down to her hand, her palm looking angry and swollen as if it had been burned. Of course it was magically spelled.
She had to find another way in. She took a deep breath, summoning the magic that flowed in her veins. She could possibly winnow in.
“Winnowing doesn’t work in here.” Feyre’s voice interrupted her. “I’ve tried.”
Nesta nodded as another thought occurred to her.
“I have an idea.” Nesta told her shitting her eyes, summoning her magic, and calling to another specific object praying it would answer.
The harp appeared in her hands then. Humming through her at the power in her veins.
“Hello, sister.”The harp whispered to her.
“I need to get in that room.” She instructed the harp.
“That requires a blood sacrifice.” The Harp instructed as Nesta cut her palm on a sharp rock nearby giving the Harp what it desired.
She plucked one of the strings, closing her eyes as she willed it to travel where she wanted to travel. When she opened her eyes, she was in the room, Feyre gaping at her, her gaze fixating on the Harp.
Nesta gazed down looking at where Feyre stood. The image on the ground of an eight point star was still on the ground. The magic in the room now sounding like a full blown Symphony to Nesta.
“Do you hear that music?” Nesta asked Feyre. Her sister shook her head.
“No, but maybe only Gods can hear it.” Feyre supplied touching the barrier, hopefully Nesta could step through this one as well.
“Perhaps. Let’s get you out of there.” Nesta said, but the barrier still held.
“It demands a specific sacrifice.” The Harp offered.
“What kind of sacrifice?” She asked.
“The blood of a God.” A voice answered making Nesta’s blood run ice cold in her veins.
Nesta changed the words making the Harp disappear. Useful or not, she couldn’t let Koschei get to it. She swore she saw him roll his eyes.
“I have no use for such frivolous objects.” Koschei stated as Nesta looked down at her bleeding palm.
“It’s going to take a lot more blood than that if you want to let her out.” He smirked. Nesta felt her magic rumbling in her veins. Koschei cocked his head amused.
“So I see you figured it out. About time you become useful for something.”
Nesta threw her power at him, he subsided it, the door beside them erupting in silver flames.
“I expect no less then tantrums from a child.” Koschei stated. Especially if said child is mine.”
“What sacrifice does it require?” Nesta snapped, she was done with his games.
“Now we’re getting somewhere. Why do you think I would tell you that information?” He asked stepping closer. Nesta held her ground.
“Because this fight doesn’t involve her. It involves you and me.” She stated. Jutting her chin out, keeping her posture impeccable. “So let her go.”
“I’d much rather watch you figure it out.” Koschei replied, bemused. “Come now, child. Surely you have some idea how to get her out of a simple barrier spell or did those fae teach you nothing?”
“Except this isn’t a simple barrier spell.” She stated. His smile grew.
“So you are learning.” Koschei told her. “So tell me, my dearest daughter. What comes next?”
She knew it was a reckless idea. That it may not work, but she had to try. For Feyre’s sake. Nesta summoned her magic again. Striking out at Koschei he subsided again too distracted by that attack to watch that her other hand hand went upward.
“I’d that the best you could-“
Feyre covered her head as parts of the ceiling began to collapse in, one piece hitting Koschei on the head and rendering him unconscious. She knew it would only keep him out for a few minutes, but it gave her some time.
Nesta searched her memories, thinking about spell after spell that Amren had taught her. Looking down at the barrier that stood in between her and her sister. And that’s when she had an idea.
Nesta placed her palms flat on the barrier between her and Feyre, chanting a spell that Amren had taught her to dispel barriers. She knew by the feel of this magic that this would take a lot of energy to pull the magic from, but she had to try.
She felt the magic burn into her feeling almost foreign to her body. She felt her body screaming, warning her that she was taking too much. That soon she would not be able to substantiate. But God damn it. It was Feyre’s only chance at escape.
She felt the blood trickle from her nose, from her ears, and even from her eyelids. Her whole body shaking from the effort. Sweat pouring down it.
But she could feel the crack in the barriers. Could feel Feyre’s warm hand on hers. Nesta gasped at the effort. At the magic threatening to obliterate her from the inside out as Feyre yelled out.
“Give me some of your magic!” She commanded, Nesta shook her head.
“It’ll kill you.” Nesta said through her clenched teeth.
“You need someone who can share the power with you. Let me do it!” Feyre yelled. Nesta shook her head once more.
“You’re hurt! It’ll kill you!” Nesta shouted feeling the blood in her mouth. Some of it dripping onto the floor.
Feyre gazed around as if she were thinking, before her eyes shined brightly grabbing Nesta’s hands.
“Feyre! Don’t-“ but before she could say the words, Nesta felt a different source of magic open. Had Feyre-Had they broken the barrier enough to where Feyre could communicate with someone?
That’s when she felt it. Her and Cassian’s bond opening.
“Feyre! Don’t-“
But it was too late as she felt the magic she had pulled going through the bond. Going towards Cassian.
Chapter 42: Of Gods and Monsters
Summary:
Nesta’s battle with Koschei bring unexpected results.
Chapter Text
As a warrior, Cassian had faced death countless times. Sometimes he had even felt as if his own life had been devoted to it. He even remembered the countless times he had been close to it. But today, today was different. If he died today he knew it would be to protect the people he loved most. To protect her. His lady. His death.
When he had heard Feyre’s voice, heard her command to open the bond, that Nesta needed him. He didn’t hesitate.
He turned to Balthazar, instructing him to take over and lead the charge as Cassian closed his eyes, opening their bond. The magic he felt was powerful. He could feel her magic and another’s. A magic that was so ancient and powerful that taking more than she could handle would kill his mate.
It was that thought alone that made him not think, he just acted as he opened the bond letting the overwhelming power that was hurting her pour into him. At first feeling like frozen water through his veins.
It hit him like a freight train, making him collapse to the ground on his knees. He bared his teeth at the sheer power of it. He knew his body wouldn’t be able to handle much, but every little bit helped. Every bit that he could take to help his mate, the love of his life, would help. So he gritted his teeth and bared it. He would bare anything for her
So he bared the magic that poured like fire in his veins. Feeling his wife as he did so. Her fear, her love. Her terror at what was happening. Her fear about losing him. Yet another person she loved.
“I love you.” He called out to her, soft and tender.
“Cassian. You have to stop. These powers can kill you.” She pleaded through clenched teeth. The blood leaking from her nose.
“If you take too much it’ll kill you too. We’re husband and wife, Nes. We’re mates. What yours is mine and what’s mine is yours, remember? So complete the spell Nes. Get her out of there.”
He swore even though he could not before, he saw her. His beautiful mate, she kept her hand on the barrier, splitting the magic within between the two of them. The magic flowing between those golden strings of their bond.
He took every excruciating second of it. Even when Rhys and Azriel looked at him with worry. He claimed that magic with pride. Looked death in the face once more, and then when all the magic was promptly out of the barrier, Cassian collapsed to the ground, the whole world going black.
Nesta gasped, collapsing to the floor in a heap as Feyre helped her stand, barely able to herself. They had done it. They had broken the barrier.
“You’re injured.” Nesta breathed out. Feyre gave her a ghost of a smile.
“So are you. Now let’s get out of here before he-“
“Wakes up?” Koschei answered standing up looking between the two of them. Nesta stepped in front of Feyre shielding her with her body, but her sister came to her side instead refusing to let anyone protect her when she was fully capable of protecting herself.
“Truth be told. I’m surprised you lasted even five minutes taking that magic. The land must really like you if it allowed you to do so for that long. It’s such a shame that you need way more than that to complete the spell.” Koschei mused.
“What the hell are you talking about? I took your stupid barrier down. There is no more spell binding us here.” Nesta snapped.
“That my dearest daughter is where you’re wrong. The barrier spell was only a diversion. A way to get you to do exactly what I wanted you too. To take the power that was yours to begin with.”
“I’ve had enough. Either spit out what you’re talking about or let us go. Unless you want to meet your end.”
“So dramatic. You get that part of yourself from your dearest mother. Gods rest her soul.”
“Don’t bring her into this.” Nesta snapped. Koschei ignored her as if she were no more than a child.
“Tell me my dear girl, how much did Amren tell you about the eigth court?” Koschei asked catching Nesta off guard.
“There is no eighth court.” Nesta told him, but something told her that wasn’t exactly true.
“Not anymore. But there used to be long ago. I’m not surprised that even your precious Amren has no memories of it. But I do. It was hard to forget.”
Nesta observed the area around her like Cassian had taught her too. Trying to find a way past Koschei. She didn’t know if the barrier he placed on the door had held or not and she wouldn’t risk Feyre’s life to find out. She had to keep him distracted until Cassian at least woke up. She hoped the power had not affected him as much. From the look on Feyre’s face she was also thinking the same thing. She just hoped one of those two learned how to dispel the barrier placed outside. If anything they could get Amren to-that was it.
‘Feyre can you tell Amren to meet them at the prison. I know it’s a lot to ask but she can teach them how to dispel a barrier so they can get in here.’
‘Already on it.’ Feyre replied. Now all she had to do was deal with Koschei.
“Even if this eight court did exist, it’s gone now. There’s no bringing it back and there’s no use distracting us from what you’re really up to. So just get it over with.”
“You would ignore your own birthright?”
Nesta’s brows went up. “What the hell are you talking about?”
‘Amren is on her way’
“Did you really think your mother was prepping you to marry a human prince?” Koschei sneered rolling his eyes at the thought. “She knew there was no true escape from what you were. That you would find your way back here eventually.”
Feyre clutched Nesta’s hand steadying her. Keeping her anchored there.
“The prophecy.” Nesta whispered making Koschei’s mouth curl up in a smile.
“So you have heard of it.” Koschei smirked. Her heart pounded. That’s when she felt it. The bond that bridged her and Cassian’s soul. Thank the Mother he was alright.
“Not all of it.” Nesta told him. “Only the part where I end your life.”
Nesta threw a cruel smile his way, baring her teeth. She would not falter to him. If he wanted the wolf, he would get the wolf.
“I take it you didn’t get the full prophecy.” Koschei stated, but Nesta refused to let that smoke drop at his proclamation.
“Since you know so much about it. Why don’t you just save yourself the trouble and tell me. And while we’re at it, you might as well let Feyre go. She’s of no use to you.”
“Oh. I think she is.” Koschei stated as he flung his magic at Feyre. Nesta tried trying to intercept it, but it was too late.
Feyre let out an anguished cry as Nesta heard a crack of a bone. Her sister collapsed beside her catching Nesta off guard. If she had not seen the blazing silver of Koschei’s magic he would have hit her too.
She threw a shield around them, kneeling down to see that Feyre’s leg had been broken in two places. Nesta placed her palms on it. Trying to heal her but the magic wouldn’t budge.
“Now are you done using that forked tongue of yours or do I have to make her bleed from the inside out.”
She looked at him feeling utterly defeated,
“Nesta! Don’t-“ whatever Feyre was about to say halted as she coughed up blood from her mouth. Nesta looked at her sister in panic, dropping the shield that didn’t seem to be working.
“Stop! Stop it! I’ll do whatever you want! Just let her go!” Nesta yelled as Feyre gasped the blood stopping.
“That’s my girl.” Koschei smiled.
“Nesta-“ Feyre started, but she silenced her by grasping her hand.
“Make this world a better place sister.” She whispered pulling her into a hug before the door widened Nesta pushing Feyre towards it as it locked behind her.
“I love you.” Feyre cried.
“I love you too.” Nesta whispered as Feyre raced off. Nesta turned to Koschei.
“Such a sweet goodbye too bad they’ve always nauseated me.”
“What do you-“
Koschei flung his arm out making Nesta crash against the wall with his magic. She gritted her teeth, lifting herself up on her arms.
“Such a shame that you two may be reunited before you know it.” He claimed throwing his magic out of the room, the black tendrils dividing.
“What did you do?” Nesta asked standing up even though every muscle of her body protested.
A screech caught her attention making her stomach drop before Kosheci’s magic slammed her into the wall again, a ruthless smile painting his face.
“You actually thought I would make this easy on everyone besides you.” He gave a sharp laugh. “I just made sure that their training was put to good use.”
Nesta shouted a warning to Cassian through the bond hoping that he had heard as Koschei slammed her to the ground, in the middle of the eight point star, smiling down at her.
“Now where were we.”
Pain shot through Feyre as she gritted her teeth trying her best to keep a quick pace. It took every urge in her body not to turn back there and help Nesta defeat Koschei. No matter what method he tries to hurt her, but she knew that all she would be is leverage for Koschei to use against her. To distract her. So she quickened her pace, trying to find the mouth of the cave. Listening for the crashing of the waves that were below.
The bond was still there, even if it was a little weak. She called to it. Called to Rhys praying that he would answer her call. Silence.
She was about to call to him again when she heard a sound that made her stomach drop and her skin crawl. The sound of a door that had been unlocked. Koschei had told Nesta that he would let her go, but he never said he would make her escape easy. Feyre gritted her teeth cursing the God before pressing herself against a wall so she wouldn’t be as visible to whatever had escaped its cell. Another door sounded like it opened and another. Feyre’s face going stark white. No. He was releasing all of them. Somehow knew of the army that waited outside.
Koschei had released all the monsters in the prison and they were now coming out to play
Cassian groaned, every part of his body feeling as if it had been trampled by a thousand horses. Azriel knelt beside him next to Lukkius who had stopped mid incantation and gazed down at him with concerned eyes.
“You gave us quite the scare.” Lukkius claimed as Cassian sat up. The power that had come from Nesta still flowing through his veins latching on to every part of his power that it could.
“Well I was trying to save my wife from taking too much power that would kill her.” Cassian looked around. “Is she here? Did she-“
A blood curling screech caught his attention, making his senses go on full alert. His skin crawling at the sound. He knew that sound. Had helped put it in this place.
Cassian sat up, careful not to get up too quickly to avoid dizziness. He had to be on full alert. He had to- The Barrier.
“Rhys! Cassian! I need you over here!” A voice yelled. Cassian turned his eyes to see Amren standing by the mouth of the prison. When had she gotten here?
Cassian raced towards the barrier as Amren eyes rested upon both him and Rhys.
“We need to break the barrier.”
The screeching inside continued putting Rhys on edge. They were both still in there. Nesta and Feyre. Cassian could still feel that Nesta was alive, but had no clue what was happening within. Especially when Koschei was concerned.
Just then something hit the barrier, or rather someone, collapsing beside it looking like they were in bad shape as Feyre’s blue-gray eyes bored into his. Rhys collapsing in relief at the sight of his mate placing his hand on the barrier next to Feyre’s. Cassian's stomach dropped, Nesta was no where in sight.
Feyre beat at the barrier with her fist, looking back, her eyes wild. Like the creature within was behind her positioned for an attack. She hit the barrier again as Cassian looked down at Rhys.
“We have to get her out of there now!” Cassian ordered placing his hands on the barrier as the ground trembled underneath them.
Rhys placed his hands on Feyre’s as she nodded. Both of them calling to their magic as Cassian had called to his. Or rather the power that was still there.
“Repeat after me!” Amren yelled as they let their power flow through the barrier tearing at its defenses as something roared from within, coming closer.
“Faster!” Amren yelled as Rhys and him moved as fast as they could. That’s when other hands placed themselves on the barrier using whatever magic they could as the barrier cracked and Feyre tumbled out. Rhys scooping her in his arms, cradling her.
“You’re safe.” Rhys whispered. “You’re safe.”
Feyre shook her head, looking behind her.
“Koschei. He-He let one of the monsters out. Possibly more We’re not safe.” Her eyes widened as she looked back to the prison. “Nesta. She’s-She’s still with him.”
“We’ll-Cassian! What are you-“
But before Rhys could say another word, Cassian had raced into the belly of the beast. The bond propelling him forward. Towards Nesta.
“You were destined for greatness.” Koschei sneered as Nesta sat up meeting yet another barrier. She made a mental note to find a way to break them without exerting all her energy later. “But of course you chose love instead.”
Koschei sneered at the thought of it, materializing a knife from his pocket that Nesta had not seen kneeling beside her.
“Did you not chose love once before?” Nesta inquired remembering her mother. What she had felt for the God in front of her.
Koschei looked almost disgusted at the observation. His hand came down but Nesta blocked it, the knife barely cutting into her shoulder. A splotch of blood spilling from it.
“I chose pleasure. Trust me, girl. You were the product of a few reckless nights and a God’s boredom with a mortal women.”
Nesta looked up at him, gripping her shoulder. The blood had stopped flowing staining the eight point star below.
“You could have had any mortal woman you wanted throughout the years. What made my mother different?”
Surprisingly, the God pondered this question. Good, she needed him distracted. Needed to gather her power. As much as she could manage. But she needed time.
“Your mother never wanted love from me.” He answered making her rise an eyebrow in question. “She wanted power.”
“And she thought you could give it to her?” She asked feeling skeptical.
Koschei scoffed. “You really don’t know much about her do you?”
“I'm starting to feel like I don’t know anything anymore.” She told him, and it was the truth. Everything she thought she knew was all a lie. Her lineage. Her faith. Every moral she had been raised upon. Most of it covered with lies. So what was the truth? How could she ever know?
“She wanted to help her cousin from uncertain death that was true and at the time she had no intention of calling upon me to save her, but when you're desperate enough. Any help is good help.”
“She hated the fae. She told me so many times to stray away from them. If she wanted power like you claimed then why would she hide the truth about who I really am from me? It makes no sense.”
“She didn’t used to-hate the fae. She laid with me just fine despite her mother’s countless warnings not to trust us. You of all people should understand that. I mean look at you, raised to despise the fae and yet now one yourself. Hell, you even mated, and bore a child with one. You and your mother are more alike then you think. ”
“We’re you two mates?” She asked. She refused to bring her own life into this.
“I have no mate. Like I said your mother was just a fling.”
"And yet, you kept coming back to her." Nesta confronted him. There had to be more to the story then this.
"I never visited your mother after I found out she was pregnant with you."
"You still haven't answered my question. Why would she hide who I truly am if she wanted power?"
"She wanted you here. There was no doubt about that. However, there were other factors at work. Starting with the man she claimed was your father for years. He hated me with every fiber of his being and I can gather from your upbringing that no matter how much he claimed to love you, there was a small part of him that despised who you were. The part of you that was me. Why else go to someone to hide your true power from you? Besides the fact that he was ashamed. As for your mother, she never truly wanted to be a mom, but I assume you already knew that. The only reason she gave you half a fraction of her time was because of what she might have gained by having you as a child."
His words hit something soft in Nesta, but it wasn't something she hadn't already known. Her mother hadn't cared much for any of them. But a part of her still hurt.
"It such a shame that she put more faith in you then you deserved. She would be so ashamed seeing you so weak and defenseless when it came to your own power. I'm sure she'll tell you about it when you join her soon."
Koschei lifted the dagger as Nesta scoffed, halting his arm.
"You're right she would have been disappointed in me, because just like you, she has always underestimated my power."
Before Koschei could say a word, she plunged the dagger she had been hiding into the God's side.
Cassian's feet hit the floor hearing numerous voices calling out to him from behind him. He heard a curse and footsteps that soon followed as Azriel raced by his side. His shadows growing wild positioned to attack whatever threat was near.
"If you're trying to stop me from getting to my mate-" Cassian started but Azriel interrupted him, cutting him off with a sharp look.
"I'm not stupid, I know better than to try to keep you away from Nesta when she's in danger, but I refuse to let you go into the belly of the beast alone. We're brothers. And if you’re going to be an idiot and charge on in here to potentially save thousands of lives then that’s something we’ll do together."
Before Cassian could tell him to go back to the others, that it would be safer if he went at this alone. A buzzing noise caught him attention, the ground shaking slightly underneath him. They tried to keep their footing before they turned and Cassian's eyes widened at what he saw.
One of the monsters that Cassian had fought long ago flew up behind them, it's eight legs hovering over them as Azriel ducked to avoid them. Tilting its head at both of them as Cassian felt bile rise to his throat. The monster flew down to them, crashing down to the ground behind them, Cassian whirled around grasping at his sword, before the monster struck it's poisoned tail at Cassian. Cassian managed to avoid it's stinger, thankful that it had not landed it's mark, but this fight was far from over.
"Holy Mother of Gods." Azriel breathed.
Cassian's eyes widened as the monster they were looking at struck out at them again. They both intercepted it, Cassian swung his sword at the creature causing it to hiss at him, charging for him as Azriel struck out at it hoping to catch it off guard with a surprise attack. The creature threw out it's tale hitting Azriel, knocking him to the wall.
"Azriel!" Cassian shouted managing to land a hit on the monster, stabbing upward.
The creature screeched in anguish, it's claws striking out at Cassian, tearing at his flesh as Cassian fell. The creature roared at him about to strike out at him. Cassian braced himself for the attack, only to hear a cry of pain as Azriel shot down next to him. Blood spurting from his back. Near his wings.
He fell into Cassian's arms. Blood flowing on the ground, the creature nearing them ready to strike again before it was enveloped in darkness.
"Cassian!" Rhys's voice yelled out trying to keep a firm handle on his powers. "Call to the magic!"
Cassian did what Rhys said, shutting his eyes and calling to the magic that Nesta had given him. Feeling that fire in his veins as his palms burned with that everlasting heat. He struck out at the creature as the fire engulfed it making it cry out. Rhys encased the fire with his darkness making sure the creature couldn't extinguish the flames. The creature flopped to it's side, fighting to stay alive, but with Cassian's and Rhys's magic combined, the creature did not have a chance. The screeching it was making ceasing to exist as Rhys made his way to Cassian and Azriel, kneeling beside him.
"You and Cassian have to stop scaring me so much." Rhys chased. He looked up at Cassian. "We'll talk more about you charging in here without the necessary back up for right now we need to take him to Lukkius or one of the other healers outside before any of the other monsters make their way to us."
"I'm not leaving Nesta." Cassian told him, standing his ground. He was fully aware that he was talking to his High Lord that he was defying his orders, but when it came to Nesta- Cassian couldn't risk her life. Couldn't leave her alone when she had exuded so much of her magic to help Feyre. To potentially help them all.
"I'm not asking you to leave Nesta. I'm asking you to be smart about this. When it comes to you, she can't think of anything else, so all Koschei has to do is put you in the line of danger to get her to submit to his every order. He did it with Feyre, so there's no way in hell he wouldn't hesitate to do it with you. So., please, before Nesta has my ass for putting you in danger, let's get Az out of here, and get some back up if you still want to save Nesta. If things go bad, we'll need help. Especially if all the monsters are lose. "
Indecision tore at Cassian as he looked towards where his heart told him Nesta was, where she was fighting a battle of her own. He knew Rhys was right. Knew how cruel Koschei could be. Remembering that night where his mate was writhing in pain, scared to death for their baby, scared at how Koschei wanted to take Nesta away from her. He hoped she destroyed him from the inside out. He sent a silent prayer to the Mother that Nesta would be alright for a few more moments as they took Azriel out of the prison preparing for whatever would happen next. Not knowing that this was only the start.
Blood ran down Nesta's hand dripping on the dagger flowing onto the ground as Koschei looked down at it.
"You missed." Koschei smiled, almost feeling sure of himself.
"Did I?" She asked as Koschei's face twisted in pain. "Ash wood. It may not kill a God, but it does hurt like a bitch."
Nesta slid the knife upward plunging it further into him, towards his shriveled up heart.
"It won't kill me." He breathed, his face contorting in pain.
Nesta stood, her blood soaking on the ground beside his. "No, but this might."
She closed her eyes conjuring up the crown from the trove, placing it on top of her head. Koschei's eyes widened, almost looking afraid. Good. She wanted him to be afraid. .
"I may be a disappointment to you and my mother, but I'm starting to realize that's not such a bad thing." She smiled ruthlessly, feeling like the wolf she had left caged for so long, ready to let herself bare her teeth.
He tried to get up, but Nesta held up her hand up, summoning the full force of her power,stilling him.
"Because I know who I am. And to me that's more than enough." She spat at him plunging the knife into his chest and twisting it.
Koschei coughed blood filling his mouth as Nesta pulled it back plunging it into him again. The God's blood pooling on the eight point star they were on, splattering everywhere. He gave her a ruthless smile of his own.
"You have no idea what you've just done." Koschei coughed more blood flowing from his mouth. "Perhaps your mother and I underestimated you all these years. Perhaps you really are our child."
"Say hello to mother for me." She spat plunging the knife into his neck watching his blood flow underneath him. Watched as his skin desiccated until Nesta called to her powers letting all her senses consume her, the silver fire erupting from her, lighting his body aflame as the earth underneath them gathered his ashes as if returning him to them.
Nesta breathed in and out dropping the dagger, her skin aglow with the light from her fire as she tried to sit up. The crown still laying atop of her head. She had half the mind to summon the harp to get her out of here before she stepped forward wanting nothing more than to return to everyone. Return to her life and mate as soon as possible. She was so lost in her thoughts that she stopped midway to the door when the whispers grew louder.
A sharp pain sliced through Nesta's head as she collapsed to the ground clutching at it.
"Nesta Archeron, Our Lady. Our Salvation. Our Queen." The voices whispered in the back of her mind as the blood Koschei spilled including her own soaked into the star, a high beamed light sprouting from it, hitting her in the chest causing her to collapse to the ground, keeping her there like she was apart of it. What the hell was happening? She searched her memory of the prophecy. That Koschei's death would bring on life. Was this the life it spoke about?
"What are you?" Nesta asked as a force knocked her forward onto the star, her back lying on it. "Who are you?"
A splitting, unbearable pain consumed her all over, making her feel as if she were on fire.
"Let us show you." They whispered as the world went black.
Terror radiated through Cassian as Lukkius tries to pull the poison from Azriel. He had said that the sting would not kill Azriel, his wings however.
Gwyn sat down beside him, holding onto his hand while Lukkius worked, trying to do his best even though Cassian could tell he was pulling all the energy he could muster.
The ground rumbled underneath them, catching Cassian’s attention as multiple noises rose from the cave. Cassian unsheathed his sword, summoning the power that now acted as if it were his own, looking down at Lukkius, Gwyn, and Azriel.
“We need to winnow him out of here. He can’t fight in his condition.” Cassian instructed putting as much authority in his voice as he could to let everyone know he wasn’t budging on this.
Gwyn looked torn with indecision, either she could leave with Azriel and stay by his side while Lukkius tries to heal him or she could stay and fight with her sisters and the rest of them.
Azriel’s hand weaved through hers making sure he could her attention, her teal eyes caught his giving him her utter attention.
“Fight with them. I’ll be alright, I promise.” Azriel croaked out, wincing slightly. “Show the world what Gwyneth Berdara is capable of.”
A tear slid down Gwyn’s face as Azriel stroked it away with his thumb, his shadows dancing around Gwyn in a gesture of comfort and reassurance.
“Take care of him.” She instructed to the shadows who sung to her in response before returning back to Azriel.
Gwyn bent down, lightly kissing Azriel’s cheek before Mor stepped out of the fold to winnow them away. A loud noise came from the cave as they winnowed off and Gwyn stood, drawing her sword along with the others as she turned to them her head held high.
“Let’s show these monsters that we will not bow to them without a fight! That we are the rock that they will crash against!” Gwyn called out as the Valkyrie’s battle cry rang out sounding like music to Cassian’s ears as the others joined in, ready to fight with each other on a United front as Cassian prepared his own sword, readying for the battle ahead.
Visions filled Nesta’s mind, memories of a long forgotten past, of a land racked with grief and loss. A court once so beautiful, others called it a haven, now burned to the ground. Unrecognizable. Nesta wept at the sight. For the innocent lives lost. Before they even had the chance to live.
The fae from the court slaughtered on sight. No soul out there to tell the tale of a land long since forgotten. The Gods looking upon it with sorrow and anguish.
She glanced upon them, shock filling her at the sight of a much younger version of Koschei, one whose heart had probably not been twisted with such hatred. Along with the Bone Carver, and the Weaver. They all turned to someone behind them. The Mother of all creations walking the land with sorrowful steps. A flash of pain deep within her heart at all the death and destruction that pillaged this land as she turned to the Gods looking at the castle they were standing in that was now in shambles. The eight point star, the symbol of the lost court underneath her feet.
She turned to them, taking out a dagger and slashing it across her palm startling the three Gods beside her.
“We must hide this land from wandering eyes. Must save what’s left of it until someone worthy comes and takes back this land. But I need you three and your assistance to place it in a protection spell.”
The three siblings gazed at each other each manifesting a different thing. Nesta’s eyes widened as she gazed upon the objects of the trove. The Weaver placed the harp on the center of the eight point star, the Bone Carver placing the mask down beside it. Koschei holding the crown.The Mother looked to each of them spilling her blood over the three objects.
She handed the dagger to the Weaver who followed the mother. Her own blood spilling onto the objects. As the Bone Carver followed suit.
He handed Koschei the dagger, he did not hesitate as he cut his palm pouring it over the objects. The Mother nodded in approval offering her hand to them as they held their hands together making a circle in the eight point star.
“We will hide this land until a soul comes along who can harness the power of these three objects, a soul that this land calls to. This land and this land alone will chose which soul belongs to it. So it be, and so The Mother claims it.” The Mother stated. Their power flowing through the circle as the objects disappeared.
The Gods released each other’s hands as The Mother looked at each of them.
“Speak to no one about this and do not interfere with fate of you shall pay the consequences.” The Mother vowed. Her voice firm. The Gods nodded in response.
Nesta looked around, the land shifting and changing around her making her gape at the sight of the prison. As Nesta gasped waking back up in it as she felt a tingle run through her body and a roar from the outside.
She had no time to process what she had just learned, about what had potentially happened to her as Nesta called to the one object she needed and Ataraxia appeared feeling like home. Singing to her power.
“Let’s get out of here.”
Cassian struck out landing a blow on the monster beside him as it screeched out in pain about to hit him again as Cassian summoned an enormous amount of fire, incinerating it.
Balthazar slayed his own monster thanking Gwyn for the assistance as both of them glanced at Cassian. At the power he just exhibited.
“And people thought you were a God before.” Gwyn stated earning a smile from Cassian.
“We’ll wait to see what they say about me when the battle is over.”
Gwyn nodded tearing away from Balthazar’s side to go assist Emerie, Mor, and Annika with their monster. Emerie managing to land a killer blow on her own monster.
Cassian prepared for whatever monster he would face next as one landed beside him, making his stomach drop again.
“So we meet again, Lord of Bastards.” The creature sneered. It’s fangs cutting into its lip. “Tell me have you enjoyed your life, because I have a feeling you’re about to draw your last breath.”
Cassian threw the creature a ruthless smile, pulling out his blade which began to burn with the everlasting fire. He thanked The Mother that Nesta had taught him a few defensive spells over the past few weeks as the creatures face faltered.
“You know how I love a challenge.” Cassian observed swinging at him, the monster managed to intercept it. Striking f his fist out at Cassian who did not have time to recover from his last attack as he flew to the ground several feet groaning.
The creature winnowed over to him, striking another blow to Cassian’s face and another. A struggled laugh escaping from the creatures throat.
“Turns out even with your new powers you’re nothing more than the same old Illyrian bastard.”
The monster drew his power ready to strike at Cassian as Cassian closed his eyes waiting for death to take him before he felt a sickening crack, something warm splattering all over his face making Cassian open his eyes to see what had happened to the monster.
First, Cassian had seen the monsters severed head by his side. The monster’s eyes seeming in utter disbelief at what had happened as his body laid in the opposite direction. The monsters blood coating all of Cassian’s body as he looked up into Nesta’s avenging face, looking every bit of the death goddess as Cassian had imagined her.
“Not quite.” Nesta stated sounding different as if the power had changed some part of her. Made her into a true queen.
She gazed down upon him with those silver flames eyes, lowering ataraxia and lending him a hand.
“We have to stop meeting like this Lord of Bloodshed.” She smiled. He tilted his head to the side giving her a loving smile.
“It seems we are fated for this life Lady Death.” He answered taking her extended hand as she helped him up and he pulled her into him. Her scent reminding him of home.
He pulled away from her, wishing they had enough time for a kiss as Nesta took his hands looking around the battle field. She extended her hands to him as he slid his into her own. Their powers singing to each other begging to be unleashed. The ground shifting underneath them as if it was waiting for their answer as well.
Nesta started an incantation as Cassian’s power met her own combining those golden pools of thread swirling around them combing their fires and melodies as an array of screeches filled the air. The sound of both their melodies together like torture to their ears.
The monsters stilted bursting at the seams, their blood splattering everywhere. It was almost like Rhys’s misting power only entirely different, this power his and Nesta’s alone, but that wasn’t the only thing changing around them.
The land seemed to answer their call as the wind, earth, water, and flame swirled around them, around the magic that called to it. The scenery shifted. The sky turning different shades of colors, from blues to purples to pinks. The crashing waves below them settled and Nesta opened her eyes, the blue-gray of her eyes looking alight. Cassian had never seen anything so beautiful. So radiant. Cassian reached out his hand to her stroking her cheek with his thumb.
“Beautiful.” He whispered to her uniting their lips with a kiss. A kiss that felt like life itself.
Cassian felt magic course through him. Magic of a different sort. Different from any magic he had ever felt.
He pulled away from the kiss as Nesta and him turned to the others. A stunned look on all of their faces as they looked at something behind them.
Nesta and Cassian turned as Nesta’s eyes widened in surprise. Because where the prison once stood was now a beautiful palace that seemed like it was touching the clouds itself.
Nesta looked at Cassian, not sure what was happening as they turned back gazing upon a land that no longer looked ravaged with loss, but of life itself.
“A land that was once lost.” Nesta whispered as he felt the magic swirl around her.
A figure stepped from the crowd as Rhys looked between the both of them.
“What’s happening?” Cassian asked him as Rhys looked at Nesta with shock on his face.
“The land is choosing her.” Rhys stated.
“Wh-What does that mean-“
“That whatever court this now is-Nesta is it’s High Lady.”
Nesta turned to him, surprise forming on her features as the magic encased her, choosing her as its new home.
Chapter 43: Dusk
Summary:
Nesta, Cassian, Feyre, and Rhys come to an agreement with the eighth court. Nesta and Cassian get sworn in and make decisions about their court leading to unexpected results.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nesta’s chest rose and fell as Cassian held onto her hand, stroking it with his thumb.
“When will she wake up?” He asked Madja, who had just got done examining Nesta after she had passed put in his arms.
“It could be in a couple of hours or it could be in a couple of days. Her body needs time to adjust to all the power it’s consumed and it needs to complete the transition in its own time.”
Madja looked down at Nesta once more before looking back at him.
“She’ll be disoriented at first, you may have to explain to her what all happened, but she’ll be fine.
“Thank you, Madja.” Feyre said, her leg now wrapped in a cast and elevated on one of the chairs.
“Don’t mention it, My Lady. Now make sure you don’t put too much pressure on that leg. You need time to heal as well.”
Feyre nodded as Rhys escorted Madja out, Cassian turned back to Nesta, making sure that she was okay before he heard Feyre’s voice say,
“She’ll be okay, Cassian.”
Cassian tore his gaze away from Nesta to glance at Feyre.
“How am I supposed to tell her anything when even I don’t know what’s going on?”
“We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it. There are quite a few thing that Rhys and I need to discuss with you and Nesta when it comes to your court.”
Cassian still wasn’t used to that. He had spent 500 years of his existence not aware of this eighth court that had chosen his mate as its high lady. And by default, him as it’s high lord. The thought of it was jarring to Cassian and he knew that when Nesta woke up, she would feel the same way.
“We don’t need to decide anything right now. Rhys and I will give you two a couple of days to think about what we’ll all do, but we have to discuss it, but until then I don’t want my sister to worry about that when she’s recovering.”
Cassian was about to ask Feyre what she was talking about when the door opened and Elain walked through, Lucien behind her with Melody in his arms, Cassian rose.
“We heard what happened.” Elain stated as Lucien crossed over to him, handing Melody over to Cassian as he looked down upon her, her hazel blue eyes looking up at him with happiness and relief that she was once again in her father’s arms. “Or rather we felt it.”
Cassian looked up at Elain then, waiting for her to explain.
“Rhys showed me some of the battle, but even then when we were in the Day Court, Melody’s powers…well…”
“What about her powers?” Cassian asked hoping that nothing had happened to them.
“They felt like they were getting stronger, like the court magic that ran through you and Nesta ran through her as well. Helion said that she may have a few new powers when she grows older.”
Cassian looked down at his daughter, chewing on her blanket as he looked over to Elain. “But she’s alright?”
“She’s going to be alright, she’s a little cranky right now, but that’s because she started teething last night.”
Cassian looked down at his daughter, lightly running a finger over her cheek. “I guess we all need a little time to adjust to things”
Melody cooed, flapping her wings as Cassian held her close.
“Can you let me know when Nesta wakes, there’s something I need to talk to her about.” Elain asked him. He nodded knowing better than to pry.
Feyre looked at Elain, a question in her eyes, but Elain sent her a knowing smile.
“I want both you and Nesta to hear about this. Until then how about I make tea for the rest of us while we wait for our sister to wake.” Elain suggested.
“That sounds lovely.” Feyre said sparing a glance to Nesta who was still sound asleep. “Are you coming?” She asked Rhys, who glanced at Cassian and Nesta.
“I’ll be down in a minute Feyre darling. I’m going to talk to Cassian first.”
Feyre nodded giving Rhys a kiss before leaving the room with Elain and Lucien talking about how things were in the Day Court leaving Cassian and Rhys alone to talk.
“Tell me what to expect.” Cassian instructed him knowing that they both had no real authority over each other. It was weird after all these years of being under Rhys’s orders, it was strange to now be the Lord of a land that he shared with his wife.
“Madja said-“
“I already know about that part, but Madja is only telling me about the disorientation part. You’re the only one the land has truly picked besides her. So I need you to be honest with me. What’s going to happen to my mate?”
Rhys spared a glance at Nesta, gesturing for Cassian to have a seat. He held put his arms as Cassian knew what he was asking and handed him Melody.
“Madja was right when she said that at first Nesta will wake up disoriented. She’ll definitely need you to fill in some blanks especially about what happened when both your powers manifested together. But besides that there will be a lot of decisions that she’ll have to make for the court. Decisions she’ll need some time to make. And some decisions we’ll all have to make together when that time comes.”
“And her powers?” Cassian asked.
“She may have quite a few that she hasn’t had before. She’s also one of the few death Gods left so her power may…well they may be stronger than before.”
“What do you mean stronger than before?”
A soft whine caught their attention as Rhys looked down at Melody. Her skin illuminates but there was something different. Her inner light that was golden before now had a tint of orange to it.
“Well that’s new.” Rhys observed.
“It’s her aura.” A new voice said as Cassian and Rhys glanced back to see Florence stepping into the room, Balthazar escorting her inside.
“Her aura?” Cassian asked looking at the orange.
“Every person has one. But only specific people can see it until someone makes their aura known. This is the first glimpse of hers.”
Rhys looked at Florence intrigued. Cassian gazed down at his daughter, the orange of her aura shining through as she looked from him to her mother, some yellow flowing into it when she looked at her.
“What does it mean?” Cassian asked Florence.
Florence peered at Melody’s aura tilting her head.
“Right now her aura is orange. She also has a few splashes of yellow in there. I take it the orange is her main aura. It mostly mean she’s courageous and thoughtful. Possibly action oriented but only time will tell with her. And the yellow, it’s possible she has that in there because she’s happy to see her mother.”
Before Cassian could say another word, a soft moan of pain sounded from the bed as he jerked to the side seeing Nesta’s eyes flutter open, the blue-grey of them magnified.
“Nes.” He whispered kneeling down beside her and grasping her hand.
“Ouch.” She answered as Cassian stiffened.
“Did I-“
“No. You didn’t hurt me, it might have something to do with getting hit with a magnitude of power all at once.” She answered carefully sitting up.
A soft coo went up in the air as her eyes drew to their daughter.
“We’ll leave your two alone to talk.” Rhys stated gently handing Melody over to Nesta, who held onto her like she was breath itself.
Once they were gone and Cassian knew they weren’t around prying ears, he turned to Nesta.
“How do you feel?” He asked, her attention still on Melody.
“I feel-different.” She answered making Cassian’s eyebrows raise in question. “I know something happened to me, something big, but it’s all still a little blurry.”
“What do you remember?” He asked holding onto her other hand.
“I remember killing Koschei. And then the eight point star holding me there, giving me more power than I knew what to do with. I remember killing someone who was trying to kill you and then us combining our powers and…the land. It was calling to me. What is that supposed to mean? I-I remember the land that was once nothing shifting underneath that power that we set off. Wh-What was that?”
“According to Rhys, it was the land shifting under your control. It was the land choosing you for its High Lady.”
Nesta paled as if she couldn’t believe what she was hearing.
“You-You mean to tell me that I’m head of a court. A court that had long since been forgotten until now.” Nesta breathed. Cassian nodded. “Which by default makes you it’s High Lord. Since we’re mates and what’s mine is yours.” Nesta stated. Cassian nodded again.
“Wh-What do we do? I don’t know the first thing about being in power and what about the places that are around that court. Are they still apart of the Night Court or-“
“I’m not sure. Rhys and Feyre said they would give us a couple days to make a few decisions, but the rest they said, is up to you.”
Her eyes widened, but Cassian took her hand.
“We don’t have to decide at this moment. Right now we can just stay here and have our time right now.”
Nesta nodded, a look of gratitude on her face as she held Melody close.
“Her light is orange now.” She observed making Cassian smile.
“Florence says that’s her aura. Though that may change here in a couple of minutes.”
Nesta looked at him in confusion as Cassian told her.
“It appears as if our little warrior’s first tooth is coming in.”
Nesta sat down in a chair, the sun room alight with glorious rays of light as Melody cooed in her arms taking in the colors of the sunset. Almost like the colors of the new court that laid along the horizon.
Cassian and Rhys had gone to deal with the aftermath of the battle making sure that all the monsters were truly gone as Nesta waited in the sunroom for her sisters to arrive.
She still felt strange, still felt as if she were living someone else’s life, but after a couple days of thinking about it. She finally knew what she wanted to do with the eighth court.
A table manifested beside her with three cups of tea and three slices of chocolate cake, Nesta smiled up at the house.
“Thank you.”
A gust of wind blew her hair, a hint of a smile touching her lips.
“I think I know what I want to do with you, but I need your approval first.” Nesta said to the house, pressing her palm to the wall before letting her thoughts flow over the house. The future she wanted for it. She swore she felt the house buzzing with delight in response.
“I hoped you’d like that idea.” Nesta smiled looking down at Melody, her eyes seeming to tell her mother that she liked the idea too.
“One day baby girl, you’ll be old enough to tell this tale by yourself and say that you were there.” She stated holding her daughter close. Her aura turning yellow with a few rays of green.
“I’ll have to have Florence teach me a few things about auras.” Nesta replied lightly running her finger over her daughter’s nose.
“I can teach you a few things about them.” A voice said from the foyer as Nesta turned to see Elain and Feyre walking into the room.
“You can read auras?” Nesta asked. Elain nodded.
“Part of my seer powers if I had to guess.” Elain stated taking a seat beside Nesta and Melody eying the chocolate cake.
“Courtesy of the house I take it?” Elain guessed, Nesta nodded.
“It thought we needed a few refreshments and snacks while we discussed what you wanted to tell me and Feyre about.”
Feyre took a seat next to Elain as Melody turned towards her. Her hands outstretched towards her aunt who smiled as Nesta handed Melody to her.
“You never told me your seer powers came with reading auras.” Nesta started as Elain took a bite of cake.
“No one ever really asked about them. It’s more than just visions you know.” Elain replied. “But reading auras can be apart of it if a seer practices and I’ve been practicing a lot here lately, that being said I do have a bit of news for the two of you.”
Nesta and Feyre exchanged looks, the last time Elain had news it was of her pending nuptials to Lucien. Only time would tell what she was about to tell them now.
Elain took a deep breath, a smile making her features alight with joy as she ran a hand over her abdomen.
“I’m pregnant.” She told them as Nesta put a hand over her mouth, a smile forming on it as Feyre squealed in delight pulling her into a hug. Melody looked around wondering what all the excitement was about. Nesta giggles at that.
“Congratulations.” Nesta smiled giving her a hug, “Have you and Lucien talked-“
“That’s what I wanted to talk to you two about.” Elain interrupted giving Nesta an apologetic look. “I’m leaving the Night Court.”
Feyre looked taken aback by this proclamation but deep down Nesta knew something like this was coming. Had known that ever since Elain had been here, she had wanted out, making the best of her situation.
“Where will you two go?” Feyre asked taking a sip of her tea.
“Helion was excited when he heard the news about the baby that he offered us a place to stay at the Day Court so that if we wanted we would always have a home there and to be honest, I want Helion and Lucien to have the time they never got to have. And I know how much Helion adores children. I think it’s the best for everyone around.”
“What do you want to do?” Nesta asked.
“I want to be with him. Wherever that takes us.” Elain stated with certainty.
“Then you should go.” Nesta told her, squeezing her hand.
“Just promise you’ll invite us up there and give us constant updates about the baby.” Feyre said as Elain nodded.
“Of course I will.” Elain promised as Nesta took her other hand.
“ I can’t believe we all won’t be apart of the same court anymore.” Feyre said as they all looked at each other.
“But that doesn’t mean we all can’t stay in touch.” Nesta reminded her as Feyre looked at her sisters.
“Then let’s make a promise.” Feyre said as the sisters listened. “Let’s make a promise to at least see each other for solstice’s, that way our kids can have one holiday together.”
“I like that idea.” Elain stated. Looking to Nesta.
“I do too.” Nesta agreed, “but I think I also have another idea that I want to run by everyone.”
Nesta sat in the House of Wind dawning a purple gown, she knew this was coming. Knew that she had to make quite a few decisions about her new court. She would never get used to saying that, never get used to the fact that she was now in a position of power. One that she had never expected.
She had asked Rhys to call everyone he could there to meet with them. The Valkyrie, The Illyrians, and all the circle. Once everyone had arrived, Nesta stood.
“Thank you all for being here. As some of you may have found out, a new court has emerged and so has a new High Lady and I know with that comes a lot of questions about what’s going to happen to the Night Court as a whole.”
Cassian squeezed Nesta’s hand in encouragement as Rhys and Feyre urged her to go on.
“I will not decide anyone’s future for them. What court you wish to belong to is entirely your decision. If you wish to stay in the Night Court than I will not hold it against you. Illyria and The Court of Nightmares will still be under Rhys and Feyre’s jurisdiction, however, a huge acre of land where nothing once stood will soon be up and running in the next upcoming year. And if you wish to leave the Night Court, you are more than welcome to come join the eighth court.” Nesta announced as mummers went up in the air.
“Will the Lord and Lady of the Night Court hold it against us?” A man asked looking at Rhys and Feyre. Rhys shook his head.
“It’s your choice which court you want to live in. Neither I or my High Lady will hold it against you.”
“Can we get a few days to think about it?” Another asked, both Nesta and Rhys nodded watching the crowd disperse as Gwyn and Emerie gave Nesta a knowing look. A smile on both their faces before they headed out with the other.
“I’m surprised you extended the invitation to The Court of Nightmares.” Rhys started, Mor had traveled there to tell everyone the news now that Mor had asked Rhys to step up and rehabilitate the Court of Nightmares. She would only be there twice every month, but they all thought it was progress.
“No one is born evil.” Nesta reminded him taking a deep breath, “Sometimes all anyone ever wants is a chance to make things right.”
“Have you figured anything else out?” Feyre asked.
“Do I still own the House of Wind and The Bookstore?” Nesta asked catching Rhys and Feyre off guard.
“Of course. They’ll always be yours. We would never take them from you.”
“I was hoping you’d say that, because I have an idea that I want to run by you two.” Nesta told them. They waited to hear her out. Cassian squeezed Nesta’s hand in response.
“I want to turn the House of Wind into a boarding school.” Nesta stated looking at both Rhys and Feyre’s shocked faces. But they let her continue.
“I know out of all the request I could make this one seems…strange, but I feel like it would benefit the courts tremendously. It’ll be a place where several children can learn the ins and outs of the court system and their magic and the basic. It could be a place for them to train and a home where they feel like they can belong while getting the attention they need.”
Rhys placed a hand on his chin pondering this, Feyre seemed elated at the thought. A satisfied smile curling at her lips at Nesta’s suggestion.
“It takes a lot to run a school. We’ll need teachers, and to convert a few rooms into dorms and classrooms, not to mention the supplies, and staff, and how many years it may take to get the place up and running.”
Nesta looked to Cassian who stood with her grasping her hand and intertwining it with his.
“We figured you would say that. So we figured out a couple of solutions.” Cassian replied moving towards the door as Gwyn emerged along with Emerie. Rhys rose his brow in question.
“I’m glad to see that we finally have the floor.” Gwyn smiled exchanging a look with Emerie. “Nesta told us he’d plan this morning and we’ve discussed it with the priestesses, the Valkyrie, and a few of the Illyrian women. A lot of them have expressed interest in teaching and helping out with the school. If approval goes through that is.”
“And the students?” Feyre asked as Emerie smiled.
“I took the liberty of talking to Lukkius, Eli, and Yeona. They all love the idea and Eli has always wanted to expand the shelter and he thinks it’ll be good for the kids to get an education that they need. That some of them so desperately want.” Emerie replied with a smile.
“And of course the invitation will be extended to all the other courts as well.” Nesta added, even Rhys looked impressed with the level of thought that had went into this.
“It’s not going to be easy, you’re going to need sponsors to help find the school and people who are interested in helping out. It’s a good thing that people have expressed interest, but it’s only the start and it may take longer than you expect. It won’t be easy, especially if you’re also running your own court.” Rhys replied.
A touch of a smile formed on Nesta’s lips. “Nothing worth it in life ever is.”
Feyre gave her sister a smile, showing her approval through her eyes.
“Was there anything else you two wanted to discuss?”
Gwyn stepped forward looking at Nesta. “The Valkyrie have made their decision about which court to stay in.”
Rhys looked to her waiting for her response. “A lot of us wish to stay with our generals.” Gwyn replied. “The only exception are those who have husbands who are staying in Illyria.
“Understandable.” Rhys stated giving her a sad smile.
“Does this mean you and Emerie-“
“I’ll be moving to the Dusk Court.” Gwyn stated looking at Emerie.
“I’m staying in Illyria to oversee my restaurant and home. Though I will be visiting quite regularly with my wife going back and forth between here and The Court of Nightmares.”
Nesta nodded her understanding even though it would hurt to be separated from her friend, she understood her choice. Sometimes moving forward meant making difficult decisions and she understood that choice completely.
“It seems like you two have thought of a lot so far.” Feyre proclaimed, pride in her eyes for her sister.
“My plans aren’t perfect, but nothing in life ever is.” She replied.
“No it’s not. That’s what makes it beautiful.”
“Have you decided what you want to name your court?” Rhys asked snaking his arm around Feyre’s waist as Nesta looked at Cassian smiling.
“We tossed around a few names for the past couple of days, but only one of them felt right,” Nesta stated as she grasped the map and rolled it out looking at the land that was now theirs and extending a hand. “May I burrow a marker?”
Rhys materialized a market as Nesta bent did and wrote the name of the court down on the map. The others smiled to themselves looking towards the future of prythin. Gazing upon their newest court with hope in their eyes.
The Dusk Court.
“It’s hard to believe that after all these years we’re here.” Feyre stated as all three sisters stood at the edge of the Dusk Court.
It was still bare, still full of acres of land that Nesta had no clue what she was going to do with, but it was also filled with endless possibilities as she gazed upon the sun that was now setting in the horizon.
Feyre was on her Night Court attire, a black dress that fit her body perfectly while Elain dawned the colors of the day court looking like a vision in white and gold. Nesta herself had taken some time to really think about the colors that she wanted to affiliate with the Dusk Court. Settling on the colors of a sunset. From reds to oranges to Purples to Pinks to Yellows, and Blues. Today she had chosen a long sleeved form fitting purple dress and had gone with one of her crown braids that adored a crown on the top of her head. It still felt heavy.Still felt like this truly wasn’t happening.
She took a brief glance over to Cassian who was holding Melody up and showing her the vast area of land that now was theirs. Melody gazing at it with wonder as her aura brightened, the oranges of it coming though complementing the purple dress that she had worn today so both her parents could get sworn in as the Lady and Lord of the Dusk Court.
After being crowned, Nesta had turned to the crowd that had turned out to see it and had announced Cassian as her High Lord and Their daughter as the future heir to the Dusk Court. Earning a smile from both her sisters.
Nesta turned back to her sisters, smiling at both of them as a carriage pulled up Elain looked it turning to them.
“This is me.” She smiled at them, her brown eyes now laced with tears. “I guess this is goodbye.”
Tears filled Nesta’s eyes looking at both her sisters and pulling both her sisters into a hug.
"No. Never goodbye. This is just until we meet again." She whispered as Elain walked to the carriage waving goodbye to her sister's as Lucien stepped out helping her into the carriage as they left to go live their life in the Day Court.
Nesta turned to Feyre as they both stood at the edges of their own courts. Feyre looked behind her to the Night Court's horizon.
"I should get home." Feyre claimed as Nesta pulled her into a hug.
"Don't be a stranger." Nesta whispered.
"I won't." Feyre smiled sending a goodbye wave over to Cassian and Melody before winnowing back home leaving Cassian, Nesta, and Melody alone in their court.
Nesta walked over to where Cassian and Melody were standing, the open field on the horizon. They still had a lot to do for this court. Still had a lot to build and change, but for right now she was content with this moment of peace.
Cassian held her close as they gazed down at their daughter that was looking at the sinking sun on the horizon.
"So, what did you want to do first, My Lady?" Cassian asked as Nesta turned to him.
"I have an idea, but I need yours and our daughter's help to accomplish it." Nesta told him as he handed her Melody and she sunk down on the ground, helping Melody sit up. as her daughter placed her hands on the grass along with Nesta's and Cassian's.
"Now close your eyes and think of the happiest thought that you can while you let the magic flow through you." Nesta smiled as she let her magic flow through her and sink onto the soil of the Dusk Court.
When she was certain that it had worked, Nesta opened her eyes and smiled at the field of flowers in front of them, butterflies swarming it as Melody reach out her hands and giggled at the sight, Nesta smiling at the sight as Cassian opened his eyes smiling at the sight.
"It's beautiful." Cassian breathed.
"The first of many beautiful things." Nesta whispered leaning in as her lips touched his sinking deep into the kiss itself as they pulled away watching the sun sink on the horizon of their new court with their daughter in their arms looking towards the future.
Notes:
Hey everyone!!! I hoped you all enjoyed the end of part two!!! It may be a couple of weeks before the begging of part three is out since I want to concentrate on my other fics and the holiday season!!! But I hope you all enjoyed this part and I can't wait to post the next chapter as soon as I can. Thank you all for your support these past couple of month its always appreciated :)
Chapter 44: Butterflies
Summary:
Nesta thinks back fondly on her memories of Melody growing up as she watches Cassian and Melody train marveling in how much their daughter has grown.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For Nesta the concept of true love had been a fleeting thing. Something that was meant for the fairytales that she had read in her youth. When she was a little girl she believed in it fiercely, would devour every book she could find on the subject as if it were the air from her lungs.
It was because of those books that Nesta for the longest time had assumed what true love was. Had thought she found it so many times only to be hit hard with realization later down the line.
Her thoughts on love had changed throughout the years, becoming more cynical as they passed. It wasn’t until she had found the real thing with her mate that she had found out that she never truly understood what love was.
She had loved Cassian more than anyone she ever had before, thinking that no love could compare to the one between them. That never ending flame. She had been wrong. Because Nesta had never experienced true, undying love before, not until the moment she had first gazed upon their baby girl. Her beautiful Melody.
This is what Nesta thought of as she watched the butterflies float around her, their wings fluttering as they tried to reach their destination. In the distance, she heard her daughter’s grunt as Cassian defected the blow she was trying to land on him. Melody groaned in frustration.
“You have to watch your stance!” Cassian exclaimed to her as she could see that her daughter was fighting the urge to roll her eyes. Nesta bit down on her bottom lip to hide the chuckle that was about to escape from it. “Melody, this is serious! Any attacker could knock you off your feet if you don’t position yourself correctly!”
“It’s no use!” Melody shouted back throwing her hands up in frustration. “We’ve been at this for hours and I’m still not getting it down! Obviously I’m not meant to be a warrior like you or mom!”
Cassian stepped closer to her, his voice more gentle this time talking to their daughter in words that Nesta could not hear. He always did this when Melody was frustrated. Ever since she was a small infant, he always seemed to have this quite understanding with her. Although Nesta had plenty of moments like that of her own.
It still shocked her how fast time truly went, one moment her daughter had been a tiny infant snuggled against her chest with no worries in the world. And now here she was nearly five months away from turning sixteen.
She still remembered every moment, every flash of memory of her beautiful butterfly, her life like a song on repeat playing in Nesta’s mind.
The only light in the nursery came from the moonlight outside of the window as Nesta ran a gentle hand over her abdomen, rocking back and forth in the chair feeling her daughter move inside her. Her mind going a mile per minute with worry as the tears feel from her eyes.
The door creaked open, Cassian’s hair catching the moonlight as he stiffened at the sight of his crying mate. He shut the door quickly making his way over to her as he knelt down touching her abdomen, a look of terror and concern on his face.
“Nes, what is it? Is something wrong with the-“
Nesta shook her head, leaning it back on the rocking chair trying to dry her tears. It was stupid why she was shedding them in the first place. Cassian gently lowered her chin, their eyes making contact.
“Nes, what’s wrong?” He asked, his voice gentle.
“What if I’m not good enough?” She asked, a sob tearing from her throat. “What if I screw her up like my-“
She couldn’t finish the sentence, but Cassian’s hand on her hair told her he understood. He ran a hand over her stomach looking up into her tear stained eyes, running his thumb over them to dry her tears. Their daughter’s wings gently fluttering inside of her in response.
“That’s not going to happen.” He answered, a note of certainty in his voice.
“How do you know?” She sobbed, he caught her face between both of his hands.
“Because you already love our daughter so fiercely and she’s not even here yet.” Cassian assured her. “And don’t try to downplay yourself either.”
Nesta looked over to their daughter’s crib. She was so close to being here. So close to being brought into this cruel world, a place where Nesta couldn’t protect her as easily.
“I see you, Mate.” Cassian said abruptly making her blue-gray eyes bore into his. “I see how your love for Melody has already grown.” Cassian told her using their daughters name. It was one of the few times he ever did.
“I may have missed your face the first time you found out you were pregnant or whenever Elain told you we were having a girl, but I haven’t missed a moment after that. I didn’t miss that look on your face when you first saw your bump forming, I didn’t miss that look on your face when you thought of the perfect name for our child, I didn’t miss that look on your face when you first felt her move, you were so excited, you forgot what we were fighting about and stopped mid argument to put my hand over your abdomen.”
Nesta smiled at the memory, as Cassian kisses her tears, touching his forehead with hers.
“And I’ll never forget the moment when you first felt her wings.”
“I was so scared something was wrong. Now I can’t help but be happy every time she does it,” Nesta smiled rubbing a hand over her abdomen, feeling the outline of her daughter’s foot.
“Just wait until you see her learn how to fly.” Cassian told her.
Nesta looked up at him, her gaze so loving it melted Cassian’s heart.
“I think we’ll both have happy tears that day.” She said as Cassian pressed a kiss to her abdomen.
“That we will.”
Nesta had she’s a lot of tears throughout her daughter’s life, but there was no tears like the ones when her daughter had first learned how to fly.
By this point, her milestones span in Nesta’s mind like a cornucopia of colors. The sleepless night her, Cassian, and Melody had endured when she had broke her first tooth. The copious amounts of food thrown in their hair as Melody began to experiment with what foods she did or didn’t like. Nesta’s fear when Melody nearly hit her head on surfaces when she was first trying to learn how to walk and stand and Cassian’s chuckles every time. And the moment of pure joy when she finally took those first steps trying to reach Nesta who was grabbing a book from the bookshelf, calling to Cassian in pure elation when she knelt down ready to catch her daughter if she feel.
Soon her crawling turned into walking, her walking into running, and now she wanted to learn how to fly. Had been asking her dad about it. Nesta remembering when her first words had been mama. The joy it had brought to her face, the tears she had shed. The smile on Cassian’s face as he held both of them close. His two favorite girls.
However learning to fly for Melody had not been easy, one day, when Melody was five years old, she had gotten so frustrated that she had pushed Cassian away when he had tired to comfort her after a fall. Nesta had watched as Melody had rested her chin on her knees, Cassian walking back to Nesta as she placed one hand on his chest, keeping her eye on their daughter in the distance, the butterflies of her garden floating around her.
“Let me talk to her.” Nesta supplied, Cassian nodded, his face showing the disappointment he felt for himself. She would reassure him of his capabilities after she talked to Melody.
Making her way across the field where flowers grew and butterflies swarmed, Nesta kneeled before her daughter, who now had tears forming in her hazel blue eyes. Her braid that Nesta had put in this morning now lose from its pins. She waited for her daughter to look up at her when she finally did there seemed to be a sense of…shame in her face. A look that broke Nesta’s heart.
Melody turned her face away. A nearby butterfly landing on her arm, she shooed it off not in the mood for the butterflies attempts at comfort. She knew her daughter would not talk about what was troubling her so easily if Cassian had not been able to figure it out, so Nesta tried a different approach.
“Did you want me to fix your braid?” Nesta asked, Melody’s fingers going to the loss braid looking at it with frustration in her face. It was a face she knew well. One she had worn so many times before. Most of the time, Melody was happy. But when her temper flared, Nesta could see the storm so similar to her own brewing in her daughter’s eyes.
Melody only nodded as Nesta got behind her, undoing her braid and worked to redo it with her fingers, giving her daughter time to process her emotions before Nesta’s eyes flickered to the scrape on her daughters knee and the dried blood forming there. She would have to disinfect it as soon as possible.
After several seconds had passed, her daughters long hair thankfully cooperating with her, she fastened the braid before she pulled her daughter close, taking a moment to watch the butterflies together.
“Did you want to talk about why you were so angry with daddy?” Nesta asked at last as Melody turned, a spark of anger and shame alighting her features.
“I wasn’t mad at him…” she started looking down at one of the flowers between them, plucking at it. “I just-was angry.”
Nesta picked her daughter’s chin up gently, making her look into her eyes. “I understand that…but it’s not good to take your anger out at daddy when you’re upset.”
“I know mommy.” Melody responded, shame washing over her as Nesta looked at the scrape in her knee.
“Did you want to talk about what happened?” Nesta asked leaning back and allowing her daughter to have space. Melody looked at her wings then.
“My wings….I think…I think they’re bad.” Her daughter’s answer breaking Nesta’s heart.
“Why do you think your wings are bad, baby girl?” Nesta asked her voice gentle.
Her daughter gazed up at her then through tear stained eyes, searching for the answer that was nearest to her heart.
“Because everyone else thinks they are. And at first I-I didn’t believe them, but now I think they’re right.” She cried putting her head to her knees, letting her tears flow. Nesta pulled her closer to her until her tears died down before speaking. A fire like no other underneath her skin, igniting her.
“Your wings are not bad, Melody. They are apart of you and you are one of the most beautiful souls I have ever met. But sometimes others will make you feel like this isn’t so.”
“But how do I stop these thoughts and prove them wrong when I can’t fly myself. Most Illyrians can by now.” She asked. Nesta bit her lip silently cursing whoever made her daughter feel less then during one of Cassian’s trips to Illyria. Sometimes he would take Melody so she would know where she came from, so she wouldn’t lose that part of her and neither would he. Cassian had also found it hard to find a balance ever since they had obtained the Dusk Court. And if she was honest with herself she also had struggled a great deal, but was now finding her own balance amongst her people. However small her court may be.
“Open your palm.” She instructed her daughter who gave her a brief, confused look before holding put her palms. A butterfly who must have seen her open palm flying into it. A monarch butterfly if Elain had taught Nesta the different species correctly.
“Do you know how butterflies are made?” Nesta asked, a few butterflies landing on her shoulders, a couple settling in their hair at peace with the serenity that Nesta and her daughter provided. Her daughter shook her head urging Nesta to continue with the intrigued look in her eyes.
Nesta looked around until she spotted a cocoon laying down belly first on the grass as her daughter joined her, the butterflies fluttering out of Nesta’s hair at the sudden movement though the ones on Melody remained.
“You see the cocoon right here?” Nesta asked her. Melody nodded, her eyes widening with wonder.
“Well inside this cocoon is a caterpillar who is waiting to grow its wings and become a butterfly.”
Melody’s eyes widened, as she looked at her mother.
“You mean that butterflies don’t fly at first?” Melody asked her mother shook her head.
“No it takes quite the transformation for them to be able to fly. But it is a wonder when they do.” Nesta answered as Melody rested her chin on her arms looking at the cocoon closely.
“Do you think I’ll ever be able to fly?” Melody asked as Nesta held her gaze.
“I believe you’ll be able to do whatever you set your mind to. That it may be hard at first, but you’ll eventually overcome those fears and do whatever you can. You just have to believe in yourself first.”
“And the others?” She asked.
“Their opinions don’t matter. Words can hurt, but at the end of the day they’re just words. It’s what you do with them that matter. It’s your actions afterwards that determine how things will go. Do you want to fly?”
“More than anything.” Melody answered.
“Then you have to keep trying, no matter how much harder it may seem for you compared to others. Trying is better than living your life regretting things you didn’t do because of others opinions.” Nesta answered.
Melody’s hazel blue eyes trained on her.
“I said some bad things to daddy.” She stated, a tear leaking at the corner of her eye.
“Sometimes we say bad things when we’re mad. It’s what we do afterwards that matters.”
“What if he’s mad at me?” Melody asked picking at a piece of grass.
“Your dad loves you, and he will love you no matter what, but I know that an apology is always better than saying nothing at all.”
Melody sat up, looking at her. “Will-Will you be there with me when I do it?”
Nesta nodded, sitting up and outstretching her hand to Melody letting her know that she would always be there.
“Of course I will.” Nesta promised her daughter as her hand slid in hers and they walked through the butterfly garden until they spotted Cassian on one of the patios. A few of his war books open as Melody looked at Nesta who nodded at her.
Melody let go of her mother’s hand rushing up to Cassian as his head wiped in her direction. Melody threw her arms around him, squeezing him as tight as she could as Cassian knelt down so she could hug him better.
“I’m sorry, daddy.” She told him. “I didn’t mean what I said. I-I was just angry and when I fell after trying to fly again, I-“
“Got frustrated?” Cassian guessed. Melody nodded.
“I understand, little warrior. Sometimes we get frustrated when things don’t go our way and we hurt other people.”
“I never meant to hurt you.” She told him, looking back at her mother who had joined them.
“It happens to the best of us. What we do afterwards is what truly matters.” He explained.
“I know. Mommy told me the same thing.”
A hint of a smile played on Cassian’s lips as his gaze lingered on Nesta. Pride and joy playing over them.
“Well, your mother is one of the smartest women I know. And I know you’ll be just like her in that regard.”
‘Her father’s heart, but her mother’s mind’ Florence’s words repeated in Nesta’s head as she knelt down beside her two favorite people and Cassian pulled them both into a hug. A sense of bliss running through Nesta at the family they had created. The one she would do anything for.
“Thanks daddy and mommy.” Melody whispered as they held her tighter.
“Forever.” Cassian promised, Nesta promising the same thing.
“Forever.” Melody whispered back as the sun sank on the horizon.
Nesta had remembered that after that conversation, Cassian had took them both to Illyria, to the cliff’s edge. He had gotten both Feyre and Rhys’s consent to be there as Melody looked over the edge, her hazel-blue eyes widening in fear.
“I can’t.” She sobbed. “It’s too high.”
She clung to her mother’s skirts as Nesta knelt down so she could look in her eyes.
“I know it looks scary, my beautiful song, but I promise daddy will be there to catch you if anything goes wrong.”
Melody shook her head clinging to Nesta tighter. Cassian waited for them patiently, his wings flapping in the wind, sadness at his daughter’s fear on his face.
“I know it’s scary-flying. I used to be terrified of it too.”
Melody looked up at her, “But-you don’t have wings.” Melody recalled. Nesta gave her a slight chuckle.
“But I have flown with daddy, and Aunt Feyre, and Uncle Rhys.”
Melody’s eyes widened. “Why were you scared?”
“My first experience with flying wasn’t the best.” She recalled, but kept the details to herself. “I was terrified for a while to try it again.”
“What made you change your mind?” Melody asked.
“Your daddy did. For a while he was the only one I would fly with and I still prefer him over everyone else. Mostly because your daddy loves to fly and rather then let me keep fearing the idea of flying, he showed me how beautiful it could be. And I know he could do that for you too. All you have to do is believe you could do it.”
Melody looked over to where Cassian still waited for her. Her eyes going back and forth. She took a deep breath before hugging Nesta tight.
“Thank you for always believing in me mommy.”
“Always.” Nesta promised as Melody took a deep breath, Cassian preparing himself just in case as Melody took off running, the wind rushing through her curly, black hair before she launched herself off the cliff opening her wings and flapping them frantically.
Tears shone in Nesta’s eyes as Pride filled Cassian for this was the day their baby girl took her first flight. Her laugh of joy warming Nesta’s heart as Melody flew over to Cassian’s awaiting arms.
“I did it, daddy! I did it!” She exclaimed. Tears streaming over Cassian’s beautiful face.
“You sure did, my little butterfly.”
Stardust covered Nesta’s cheeks clinging to her sheer silver dress, the embroidery on it clinging to dress dress like shinning stars, the sleeves reminding her a bit of wings as Melody stood there in a dress of the royalist blue, looking as if several stars had dances upon it. Her long black hair in a cornet braid. She had been trying to teach Melody how to do her own hair as well as teaching Cassian how to do it while she was away on court business. But overall, Melody still loved it when Nesta did her hair claiming that it would never braid the same way for her.
Melody jumped trying to catch as much of the stardust as possible as her cousin Nyx laughed at the sight of it playing along with her even if he was only a few years older. Their other cousin, Elain and Lucien’s daughter, Willow, sat on Elain’s lap looking up at the stars with wonder.
A coo brought Nesta’s attention downwards as Gwyn and Azriel’s son Isaac smiled up at her touching her face as Cassian glanced over with love.
Nesta looked over to where Gwyn and Azriel were, lost in each other as Gwyn laughed, the stardust covering her as she danced around with her arms outstretched as Azriel danced with her. She was happy to watch Isaac for the briefest moments so her sister in arms could enjoy a moment with her husband.
Nesta’s eyes wandered to where her other sister in arms was, laying on a blanket and gazing at the stars with Mor and their son, Emerson between them, pointing out the constellations that Rhys had taught him. A subject they had both taken up an interest in.
When Melody was done, herself and her clothes covered in stardust, Melody’s gaze looked up at both her parents looking at baby Isaac.
“Mommy? Daddy? Can I ask you a question?” She asked.
“Of course, little warrior.” Cassian answered.
“When are you and mommy going to have another baby?”
A blush crept on Nesta’s cheeks, the question catching her off guard, as her and Cassian glanced at each other.
“Sometime in the future.” Nesta answered quickly. Melody nodded as if this were answer enough and went back to hanging out with her cousins as Cassian and Nesta laughed slightly. They hadn’t really talked about having another child. In between court business, raising Melody, and relishing in the brief moments they had alone. They both hadn’t given more children much thought.
But that night, when Nesta was carrying Melody back in, her having fallen asleep at her aunt’s house. That all changed.
The fire place roared loudly, as Nesta shut her daughter’s door tightly after tucking her in. She walked over to where Cassian sat in the couch, the staff having gone home for the night as Nesta sat down next to him snuggling against his side. Her head resting on the crook of his arm.
“That was quite a night.” He mused. She hummed in delight, breathing in his scent.
He swiped at her cheek, bringing back stardust that was still on her cheeks from the night. She would have to draw a warm bath before they retired to bed that night. Perhaps she would extend that invitation to him as well, the stardust still coating the inky blackness of his hair.
“It was.” She remarked looking into the fire. The blaze of it warming her, waning off the chill of the night.
“What if we did it?” Cassian asked, Nesta straightened, gazing upon him in question. Her hand gently pressed to his heart.
“Did what?” She asked searching his face.
“Had another baby.” Cassian answered as Nesta’s eyes widened, her heart fluttering in response. Another baby.
“You-You want another baby?” Nesta asked.
“I would love another baby-but if that’s not something you’re ready for. If we have to wait then I’ll wait decades until you-“
Nesta cut his words off with a kiss, hoisting herself onto his lap, both of her legs on either side of his as she straddled him deepening her kiss, showing him how much she wanted this.
“Gods yes.” She answered breaking the kiss. Cassian’s breath mingling with hers.
“Are you sure that you want to do this?” Cassian asked his voice trembling, pressing his forehead to hers.
Nesta nodded pressing a kiss to her mate’s lips as he pulled her closer, hitching up her skirts, his hands running up her thighs in pure need.
“Let’s make another baby.” She whispered on his lips as Cassian's trembling hands unbuttoned Nesta's dress laying her out on the softness of the couch, kissing her as her hands went to the buttons of his pants, their clothes falling away before Cassian lifted her from the couch and they made love in front of the roaring fire, ready to start the newest chapter of their lives.
After that night, the years passed, the court itself flourishing into something that Nesta perceived as beautiful. She had even busted into tears when she saw the school itself. A place where children who had no home themselves could go and get an education. Feyre and the others also offered to teach a few classes as well as a few other citizens. It was truly beautiful. And as the court and the school grew, so did her child.
She watched as her daughter grew older. Her heart filling with joy and wonder watching her baby girl grow up, the joy of witnessing her daughter flying with the others, improving on her skills. Witnessing as her daughter began to learn how to fight, her trainers stating that she showed great promise, making Cassian beam with pride. In a lot of ways Melody was her father's daughter, but in others she was Nesta's as well. Had seen it in how her daughter would devour books, had hinted at it in her daughter's natural curiosity for the things around her. Had observed it in the way her daughter loved to dance.
but no matter how much joy Nesta felt seeing her daughter grow up, it also saddened her to see her only child growing so fast. Sometimes it felt to her as if her own child didn't need her anymore. She had begun to fly without Cassian, had began reading and writing without Nesta. She had even started to do her own cornets by herself. The most shocking had come when Melody had turned thirteen.
They were seated around the dining table enjoying a meal when Melody spoke,
"Mom, Dad-Can I talk to you about something important?" She asked gathering both her parents attention.
"Of course you can, Little Warrior." Cassian answered. Melody took a deep breath.
"I know that this may not sound ideal, but as you two both know I've been attending school in the Night Court for some time now."
Cassian and Nesta had agreed that letting Melody attend the school would be the best option for her education, and when they saw how much she loved it there, Nesta couldn't help but smile.
"And I know how much traveling back and forth from here to there can get tiresome. And I know that the school offers rooms for students who want to live there."
Nesta paused in her eating fully taking in what Melody was saying.
"You-You want to stay at the school instead of live at home." Nesta inquired as Melody took a deep breath.
"I love it here, mom. I truly do, but-something about this decision just feels-"
"Right." Cassian finished for her.
Nesta looked over to Cassian, a million thoughts swirling in her head.
"The next semester isn't for a couple of months, and your mother and I will have to discuss it."
Melody nodded in understanding finishing her dinner in silence, that night when Nesta and Cassian were dressing for bed, Nesta turned to Cassian unbraiding her hair.
"Do you think we should let her go?" Nesta asked sitting on the edge of the bed, looking up at Cassian. He stepped forward taking her chin in his hand, tilting it up.
"I think we have raised a fiercely independent daughter who wants to set out and go on her next adventure without us." Cassian explained as Nesta felt a tear slide onto her cheek. Cassian wiped it away.
"It doesn't mean she loves us less. It just means that she wants to discover who she is in a place where all her friends are. And we can arrange a few visits with her. If you want to do this that is. We won't go ahead with this idea if both of us don't agree on it."
Nesta exhaled looking out the window, looking at the clouds of pink and purple that surrounded her court. She pulled her robe closer as Cassian knelt down so he could gaze upon her face bathed in the pale moonlight.
“Why do I feel like this isn’t the only thing troubling you?” Cassian asked. He knew her too well. But she had to be honest with him, no matter how much it hurt her.
“What if she’s the last child we ever have?” Nesta asked. It had been seven years since they had decided to start trying and every negative Nesta had gotten had torn piece out of her heart until most days she could scarcely bare it.
“Nesta-“ Cassian started.
“Please, let me finish.” Nesta told him. “I love Melody more than life itself. I would die for her if the situation asked for it. But she is growing up and as she grows up, I feel as if she’s slipping away.”
“She loves you, Nesta. That’ll never change.”
“What if she doesn’t need me anymore? What if her visits become few and far between. I love being her mother, I love being a mother. What if-What if she decides that I’m not the mother that she needs?”
Cassian pulled Nesta to him, embracing her.
“I don’t think she’ll ever not need you, Mate. There will be times where you don’t think so, but you’ll always be her mom and no one can take that from you. But sometimes loving someone means finding the courage to let them go and live their own lives. It doesn’t mean you love them less. It just mean you trust them to decide what is best for them. And as I always say, our daughter is smart. She gets it from the best.”
“What if she gets hurt?”
“Then we’ll help her through it, every step of the way. We are each other’s forever. We just have to remember that. And as for other children-“ Cassian pulled her closer. “I know it’s hard-and sometimes unbearable-“
Nesta looked over to the side again, holding her feelings back. Sometimes she felt like he didn't even know the half of it.
"Nesta. Please, talk to me." Cassian pleaded. His hand resting upon a knee, she turned her gaze back on him.
"Sometimes it's harder than you can imagine." Nesta answered, a pain of a different kind radiating through her.
"I'm here for you, whatever it is." Cassian assured her. "You can tell me, I won't turn away from what you're struggling with. This I promise you."
Nesta turned so that her and Cassian were face to face, their knees touching, so she could look at him, so she could stare into the endless hazel of his eyes and see what his thoughts truly were.
"I know it seems selfish and I should be happy for them-but ever since that night that we decided we wanted another baby every time it didn't, but it happened to anyone else, I felt-"
"Envious." Cassian finished, a tear spilled from Nesta's eyes. Guilt overtaking her.
"That must sound horrible." Nesta told him as he pulled her to him holding her close as she listened to the heartbeat from his chest.
"It's how you feel and you shouldn't be ashamed of feeling something that you can't help. But Nesta, this feeling your feeling-you're not alone in feeling it. Sometimes it takes time to make another baby-sometimes other fae females take centuries to get pregnant again-but it doesn't mean that you can't feel as if it's unfair during some points. It's only natural, even if sometimes you feel it's not. And Nesta- It's okay if sometimes you feel angry about it, just know that one day everything will be alright."
Nesta threw her arms around Cassian as he held her close, tears spilling down her face as Cassian gently rubbed her back.
"It's alright, mate. let it out. It's okay to." Cassian assured her as Nesta just let everything go and let herself feel everything, even the parts of her she didn't want to feel.
the next morning, Nesta knocked on her daughter's door, Cassian walking in behind her as their daughter paused in what she was drawing and turned to her parents. Nesta sat down in a chair next to her, taking a deep breath to steady herself, telling herself that she could do this. Not only for herself, but for her baby girl. The one she had raised to be as strong and independent as she could be. She just had to remember that.
"Your father and I talked it over, and we both agree that if you want to stay at the school then you can stay at the school." Nesta told her, Melody's eyes lighting up with excitement.
"Really?" She exclaimed.
"There will be a few conditions." Nesta said firmly as Melody gave her her full attention.
"You'll write to me and your mother at least once a week." Cassian started.
"And you'll keep your grades up, will arrange times to come visit you...and-"
"And you'll come back to stay with us during breaks especially during solstice and your and your mother's birthday." Cassian finished as Melody smiled hugging both her parents.
"I promise." Melody assured them as Nesta held her daughter close hoping that she had made the right decision.
When the time had come, and the summer had turned into the fall, Nesta and Cassian held hands walking up to the house that was once theirs. A gentle breeze blew her hair as the house sung in delight. She touched the walls of the house, sending her magic through it, setting herself alight.
"Hello, old friend. It is good to see you again." Nesta whispered as Melody walked up beside her, her daughter touching the side of the house as familiar with it as Nesta once was. Greeting it with her own magic as a orange aura illuminated her. Nesta pulled her daughter into a hug, fighting back her tears as Melody's own were forming in hers.
"I'll miss you, mom." She cried.
"I'll miss you too, my beautiful butterfly." Nesta told her. "Just promise me one thing."
"Anything." Melody said, looking at her mother.
"That you'll have the best adventures here, but know that you can always come home when you want to." Nesta assured her.
"I promise." Melody promised hugging her mother. "I love you, mom."
"I love you too, my beautiful song." Nesta told her as Melody pulled away and embraced her father.
"I love you, dad." Melody said to him, Nesta saw tears in his eyes at the thought of leaving her.
"I love you, too. Keep your eyes on the horizon, my little warrior. Especially when you miss us."
"I will, dad. I promise." She embraced both her parents waving at both of them before she went inside and Cassian held onto Nesta watching their beautiful Melody go on with her own life.
Before they left, Nesta touched the house once more, placing her forehead on it as she felt the magic of the house flow through her.
"Take care of her for me." She whispered to the house as it hummed in response, in a way promising her always.
Nesta breathed in the fresh air coming back to herself as Melody nodded at Cassian stepping back into position, trying the stance one more time as Nesta watched her, her beautiful song, her little warrior striking out and landing her blow. She cheered in excitement hugging her dad who had told her that he knew she could do it. A tear welled up in Nesta's eyes as she watched another accomplishment in her daughter's life, her beautiful butterfly smiling at her as she rushed up to her mother and gave her a hug, laughing.
"Did you see that mom? I finally did it" She rejoiced, pride shining on Cassian's face as Nesta embraced her family, Butterflies swarming around them, a promise of new life as Nesta wondered if she would ever feel butterflies again.
Notes:
Hey everyone!!! I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!! I have a lot planned for the next part of this fic, but this chapter was definitely one of my favorites and holds a special place in my heart for it has helped me process a lot of feelings I have recently been feeling. I can't wait to share the rest with everyone. and I like to thank all my readers for their support and encouragement when it comes to this fanfiction.
Chapter 45: Good Things Come in Threes
Summary:
As the sisters arrive at the Winter Court for the Winter Solstice, a few unexpected surprises may change their lives. Melody and Nyx hit a snag with their love lives, and one may carry a secret that could change the course of their entire life.
Chapter Text
Nesta's head leaned against the wall of her and Cassian's bedroom as she inhaled sharply with a curse. Her whole body taunt as she trembled underneath Cassian's mouth. Plunging his tongue into her making her gasp, the tips of his fingers crawling upward as she clutched onto his hair running her fingers through it, his hazel brown eyes burning like shooting stars. All from his want from her. From this basic primal need that have overtook them in the past couple of weeks. She would have to thank that retreat Gwyn had suggested when she saw her tonight.
He pulled her to him, smashing his lips to hers letting her taste herself on his lips. He slid his fingers inside of her as she rode them thrusting her hips to his. He ripped the front of her dress, his mouth going to her upturned breast sucking on them making Nesta cry out in ecstasy. Her hands went to his leathers pulling at the pulls and stays of his pants, his cock springing lose from them as she laid him down on the floor hovering over him as she joined their bodies together both of them moaning at the feel of it.
His hands rested on her hips keeping pace with her rhythm as she rode him reveling in the feel of him until they were both spent. Their bodies covered in sweat at what they both had done. Exhaling a deep breath, Nesta rolled off of him trying to catch her breath as Cassian chuckled pulling her closer.
"Eighteen years of mateship and we still got it." Cassian remarked, curling a strand of her hair around his finger feeling its softness.
"Of course, I don't think I'll ever tire of you." Nesta explained sliding on top of him again, dipping her head down and capturing his lips in a kiss.
"Happy Solstice, Mate." He smiled as Nesta hummed.
"Solstice isn't for another three days." She reminded him, her finger running down his naked torso, tracing the outlines of his scars. Remembering the ways he had told her how he had gotten them. A different time. It felt so long ago without actually being that long at all. But they were both different people now and so much had changed during their leadership that it was nice to have time to themselves.
"Yes, but these are the last moments we get to spend alone for the next three days. "
Nesta smiled at the thought. "True, but we get to be with everyone again in the Winter Court no less. I would be lying if I said I wasn't at least a little bit excited."
"In that case, we better get dressed or we'll have a late start to the morning." Cassian told her leaning down to kiss her. His kisses feeling like fuel to her fire.
"We still have another...thirty minutes." Nesta mused as Cassian smiled down at her, lifting her chin up and softly kissing her lips, his kisses growing hungry again.
"I love the way you think."
Cassian gently landed on the ground as Nesta rushed to a nearby bush to empty her stomach, travel had been not as easy as of late, though she had not known why.
Cassian gently rubbed her back as she spit taking a deep breath to gather herself. Had it really been that long since she had flown with him?
“Perhaps we should take you to Lukkius when we get home. See if he could get you anything for the motion sickness.”
“Perhaps what Feyre caught last week is spreading throughout the courts, even Elain stated she wasn’t feeling that well as of late.”
“And you all still want to do solstice?” Cassian asked.
“It is one of the few holidays we celebrate together and Vivianne and Kallias are already expecting us. Maybe it was just the motion sickness and I’ll feel better when we get there.”
“Alright, but if you don’t, I'm taking you to see the doctor Vivienne and Kallias have.” Cassian warned.
“Fair enough.” She agreed as she wiped at her mouth with the back of her hand and Cassian handed her some water so she could wash her mouth out with it.
Wincing at the taste, Nesta and Cassian walked to the House of Wind, the House switched its lights off and on in response happy to see them. Nesta chuckled going over to the house, and using the hand that she had not used to wipe her mouth to greet it.
“It’s nice to see you too, old friend. Has my dearest daughter been staying out of trouble?”
The house flickered it’s lights once in response, a positive sign, as a smile crept up Nesta’s lips.
“Shall we go greet our daughter, Mate?” Cassian asked as she slipped her hand in his.
“Of course, but I should probably wash my hands first, I wouldn’t want her to catch what we’re catching even if it’s just nerves.”
Cassian nodded as they went inside so they could get their daughter for solstice.
"Are you sure you don't want to come?" Melody asked her roommate, Iris, who was laying on her bed going over some sheet music, trying to figure out the notes that she missed on her final for their school band. Iris played the violin, had loved the instrument ever since she was a little girl, and being her roommate who had to listen to her practice for three to four hours a day meant that Melody knew exactly how good she was. Sometimes she would dance along to the music and her and Iris made a show of it.
"I'll pass, but thanks anyway. Go ahead and have fun with your parents and that insufferable cousin of yours." Iris told her, a sneer to her voice at the mention of Nyx.
"Still talking about me, Iris? I can't help but feel flattered that you still think about me even when I'm not around." A voice said from their doorway as Iris rolled those emerald green eyes at that voice and rolled over on her bed to face Nyx pushing her blonde, curly hair from her face and training her eyes on him and focusing all her annoyance on him.
"Don't you ever do anything with that mouth of yours, Archeron? You know instead of running it?"
Melody saw the challenge rise in Nyx's blue eyes before she turned from her suitcase staring down the both of them.
"Don't answer that." She chased him, making Nyx roll his eyes in agitation as he pushed back his cropped black hair.
"Always ruining my fun, cousin." Nyx said crossing his arms, and turning his attention away from Iris. Ever since the two had met, they had despised each other. Melody tried to stay neutral when it came to the whole situation, but sometimes they grated on her nerves. If it wasn't for-
"Earth to Melody." Nyx said sending her out of her thoughts.
"Yeah?"
"Are you ready to go? your parents are almost here, and I don't know how long I can stay in this room without your roommate preparing to pounce on me." Nyx threw out as Iris gave him the finger before going back to her sheet music dutifully ignoring him.
"Yeah, I'm ready to go." She stated grabbing her purple suitcase off of her bed before stopping by Iris's bed reminding her of Iris's home in the Spring Court. The one that she rarely talked about. Iris had been here since she was three, according to Iris this was the only home she had ever known. Which was why Melody invited her to family gatherings as often as she could despite Nyx and Willow's many protest.
"Last chance. Are you sure you don't want to come with us to the Winter Court? It might get lonely here during the holiday and you might get annoyed by Professor Sterling off pinch singing ."
"I don't mind having the room to myself over the holiday besides I can just cast a muting spell so the room can remain quiet despite Professor Sterling's love of butchering more than a few of my favorite songs. I promise I'll be alright staying here, besides I wouldn't want to ruin your cousin's fun with that ice princess girlfriend of his."
"She has a name, you know?" Nyx interrupted as Iris jumped off her bed walking up to Nyx looking just as tall as he was with her five foot nine frame. It made Melody almost jealous of her height despite the fact that she was only two inches shorter.
"Yes, I almost forgot about the House of Wind's most infamous couple. How can anybody else compare to the sheer perfection that is Nyx and Holly?"
"Fuck it, I'll be waiting outside if you need me. I'll see you around devil's spawn." He shot at Iris as she shook her head and flopped back on her bed. Melody was about to say something before Iris interrupted.
"Go. Have fun. Be with your family and have some fun for once. God know you deserve it."
"Okay. I'll see you after solstice. Try not to have too much fun without me." Melody told her as she headed out of her dorm room to see Nyx waiting outside by her door, Melody waited until they were out of ear shot and away from prying eyes to smack Nyx on the back of the head.
"Ow! What the hell was that for?" He asked irritation flooding over his face reminding her of her uncle.
"For being an asshole. If all you were going to do was be rude to Iris, you could have just waited for me by the front entrance." She snapped.
"Listen I know that Iris is your roommate and you somehow have a soft spot for her but she's the devil incarnate. I just don't get why you're so nice to her when you know exactly who she is." Nyx argued as Melody stopped short facing Nyx, her face scrunching up in anger.
"Because she's her own person, Nyx. And I'm not a person who thinks a child should suffer because of what their parents did. No matter how much you and Holly try to convince me otherwise."
"Fine. Do whatever you want, but you're fighting a losing battle, and tripping over yourself for a lost cause."
"No one is a lost cause, cousin."
"Sometimes they are."
"Well your mother and my father would beg to differ on that. Now play nice or next time we'll have to settle this dispute between us in the training ring."
"Ugh oh, you have my girlfriend threatening the training ring after hours, what did you do to piss her off this time?" A voice asked as Melody's mood lightened and she turned to embrace her girlfriend, Aria, holding onto her tight.
“You came.” She smiled as Aria pulled away slightly giving Melody a smile of her own.
“I wouldn’t want my girlfriend to leave without a proper send off.” Aria explained, her brown eyes flickering to Nyx.
“I can take a hint. I’ll let your parents know that you’ll be a minute.” Nyx assured her before looking between her and Aria. "Perhaps I'll make it two."
Melody nodded turning back to Aria, the sun hitting her auburn hair just right to make her twice as beautiful as well as illuminating the freckles of her skin.
Once Melody was sure that Nyx was out of view she stepped closer to Aria, placing her hands on her waist.
“Are you sure you don’t want to meet them before we part ways for our Solstice vacations?" Melody asked, holding onto Aria's hand, her thumb running lightly tracing the life line on Aria's palmbefore seeing on Aria’s face that she wasn’t too thrilled about the idea. Melody had asked her the other day, and she had had a similar response.
“I mean…it’s only been two months, Mel….I don’t think I’m ready to take that big of a step in our relationship just yet, I'm just not ready to meet your family especially not your parents.”
Melody tilted her head to the side, “What's that supposed to mean?”
Aria rolled her eyes slightly and exhaled as if she were annoyed that Melody couldn't automatically read her mind. “You know I didn’t mean it like that, it’s just that your parents are two of the most intimidating people I have ever heard of in my life.”
“They’re not that intimidating.” Melody mused making Aria’s eyebrows lift in question.
“Your mother and father are the High Lady and Lord of the Dusk Court and before that your father was a war general and your mother is still a Death God who could still kill a man with a snap of her fingers. How is that not intimidating to you?”
“Because despite their titles and various powers they’re still my parents. My parents who would ready me bed time stories at night when I was scared and couldn't fall asleep. My parents who taught me how to braid my hair, and wield a crossbow. They may be those things to everyone else, but they're still the people who raised me. They're my parents. My parents who I would love to introduce my girlfriend whenever she is ready.”
“And maybe one day I will be, but not after only a month of dating. For most people they want to make sure that their relationship is the real thing before they meet the parents.”
Melody felt a pang in her chest as she dropped Aria's hand and took a step back.
"You don't think this is the real thing?" Melody asked as Aria breathed a sigh giving them more space.
"We hardly know each other Melody, in some ways we're basically strangers. I just need more time to know you before I get to know people who are important to you. Can you understand that?"
Melody shoved her hands in the pockets of her orange jacket as she leveled Aria with her eyes.
"Yeah, sure. I-I understand." Melody told her even though some part of the words Aria had said still bothered her. "Have fun with your mother in the Autumn Court."
"Mel-" Aria started as Melody grabbed her suitcase.
"I'll see you when I get back." Melody stated giving her a kiss on the cheek before she headed towards the door, taking a look back when she was at it, but Aria wasn't there. Melody's heart dropped slightly at the sight of it.
"Trouble in paradise?" A smug voice asked before she headed out of the door. Great. Just what she needed.
"I'm not in the mood, Harper." Melody snapped as Harper stepped out of the shadows of the hallway, crossing her arms over her chest and flickering her green eyes that reminded Melody of a vibrant forest at her, her curly strawberry blonde hair that reached her chin shinning in the sunlight.
"Pity. I was looking to have some fun before everybody headed out for the holiday."
"Why? No plans for Solstice?" Melody sneered. "Pity."
"Well not all of us can have parents who can afford to take us on extravagant vacations for solstice."
"Listen, I can't help who my parents are and I can't do this today-Have a good solstice regardless." She said placing her hand on the door.
"You deserve better." Harper blurted out causing Melody to pause.
"What?"
"Anyone in a ten mile radius can see that Aria is giving you the run around until she finds someone better, so maybe you should just rip the band aid off and break up with her yourself."
"I'm not breaking up with my girlfriend over a stupid disagreement. Harper and the last person I'll ever take advice from is you, so just do yourself a favor and keep your advice to yourself when it comes to my love life." Melody spat shoving open the door hearing the "If you say so." coming from Harper's lips before she went out to greet her parents.
Nesta pulled her coat closer as Cassian embraced her to keep her warm, the students swarmed around them making Nesta crane her neck to the side trying to see if her daughter had come out yet.
“She’s not here yet, my love. She would be with Nyx if she was.
Nesta looked around to see if Nyx had come out before Melody, Willow had already left a day early to help Elain prep for solstice and Feyre and Rhys had left picking up Nyx and Melody to Nesta and Cassian. They would be the last ones to arrive for the celebration.
“Mr and Mrs. Archeron!” A cheerful voice called out as Nesta turned to see Nyx’s girlfriend, Holly make her way towards them. Still no sight of Nyx or Melody who was supposed to be with her. Holly made her way towards them, her younger brother, Jax in tow.
“Hey Holly. I thought Nyx and Melody would be with you.” Nesta replied as Holly shook her head.
“He told me to find you two and wait for him, he thinks Melody overslept because she was still packing.”
Nesta nodded in understanding, it was like her daughter to oversleep even when Nesta had tried to break her out of the habit.
“I’m sure they’ll be here in a couple of minutes.” Holly assured.
“That is if your boyfriend can get out of there without having an argument with the High Lord of Spring’s daughter.” Jax stated making Holly shoot him a glare.
Nesta crossed her arms. “Are they still fighting?”
Holly shrugged, “He rarely talks about her. Besides Nyx knows better than to let the opinion of one of the worst high lord’s kin get to him.”
Something in her heart dropped at Holly’s words, ever since Tamlin had had a daughter, she had been the main target of a lot of students here. Ever since she had walked through those doors everyone had decided that they weren’t going to give her a chance, everyone except Melody, who had been roomed with the Daughter of Spring.
Nesta still remembered the day Melody had found out, her face pinched in anger and a little disgust when she read her room assignment immediately asking Nesta if there was anything she could do to switch rooms.
Nesta had halted in her paperwork as Melody handed it to her and Nesta looked it over, surprise in her features. It had been a while since she had heard of the girl. She set down the paper.
“I’m sure your school won’t allow you to switch roommates, Melody. It says here in the fine print.”
Melody sighed in annoyance as she flopped onto the armchair beside Nesta’s desk.
“I’m so screwed. How am I supposed to make any friends if I’m rooming with a walking cautionary tale?”
Nesta paused in her reading to look up at Melody giving her a stern look.
“I raised you better than to talk that way about anyone, Melody Roxanna Archeron.” Nesta chased as she swore she saw her daughter’s eyes roll. “And I know for sure that I taught you not to roll your eyes at me when disciplining you.”
“Sorry mom.”
"Okay. Let's try a new approach. What has this girl done to you to warrant you not wanting to room with her?"
"Nothing to me personally, but the way Nyx talks about her seems like she makes his life a living hell."
"Have you ever seen her be unkind to him?"
"Sometimes, but only during times where they're arguing with each other."
"Have you thought perhaps that maybe she's not the terror everyone thinks she is? Perhaps she's only defending herself because of how people are treating her horribly because of who her father is. Maybe constantly bringing it up gets to her?"
"I didn't think of it that way." Melody replied, her eyes straying off to the side of the room.
"Sometimes all it takes to look at someone differently is a different perspective. Give her a chance and if you still want to switch roommates after the semester is over, I'll talk to the dean for you and get you a new living arrangement. Sound fair?"
"Fair." Melody agreed making Nesta smile.
"That's my girl. Hey, maybe it won't be bad. Maybe you two will even become best friends."
"I doubt it, but thanks for the vote of confidence." Melody told her, "I guess I better get back to packing. Thanks for the advice mom."
"Anytime." Nesta assured her giving her a hug before Melody had went back to her room to pack. Nesta was glad that her advice had not fallen on death ears. Before Nesta could say anything further about it, a voice called out, drawing Nesta's attention as Nyx came running up beside them stopping shirt before them before hugging Nesta.
"Aunt Nes!" Nyx exclaimed squeezing her tightly. "I'm glad that you came to pick us up."
Nesta pulled back raising an eyebrow at him.
"Why? Because I'm the cold aunt?"
"You'll always be the cool aunt, Aunt Nesta." Nyx said as Cassian stepped forward.
"What am I? Chopped liver." Cassian joked as Nyx laughed.
"Of course not, Uncle Cass. You're my second favorite Uncle next to Uncle Az."
Nesta bit back a laugh, biting on her lips slightly. It had always been a running joke between the two of them.
"Well not everyone can be a shadow singer." Cassian shrugged as Nesta stepped closer to him cradling his side.
"Yeah, I didn't inherit those abilities either if it helps Uncle Cass."
"Hey, don't sell yourself short. Not everyone can walk dreams either." Holly reminded him making Nyx smile.
"I will admit that skill does come in handy during certain points." He grinned at her as Jax groaned.
"Please guys, have some tact. And where is Melody? We have to get on the road soon if we want to make any of the events tonight."
Nesta glanced around the crowd as she finally saw her daughter emerging from the door, her face looking as if it were dropped as she made her way slowly towards them. Nesta stiffened. She knew Melody only did that when she was upset about something. She was about to ask what was wrong when Melody smiled as she approached them pulling her mother and father into a hug.
"Hey, little warrior." Cassian greeted her as Melody pulled away.
"Dad. I haven't been little for a couple years now." She replied stepping out of their embrace.
"Force of habit. Sorry, Melody."
"It's alright. Is everyone here? I would like to get out of here as soon as possible." Melody said as they made their way away from the crowd so they could take off towards the skies. Nyx held onto Holly while Jax decided to ride with Melody and Cassian took Nesta, It would be a long journey to the courts and Feyre had arranged for a carriage to meet them somewhere during the halfway mark, so they wouldn't tire.
Nesta took one last glance at her baby girl, marveling at how much she had grown. When had her baby girl grown up so much? Nesta had felt like it hadn't even been a couple years since she had held her tiny baby in her arms and now she was taking off in the skies with ease and figuring herself out. She just hoped some things would never change.
No matter how bad Melody's life had gotten, one thing had always cheered her up. She spread her wings out wide, grabbing onto Jax and taking off to the skies, breathing in the fresh air as she flew upward, Jax letting out a whoop of excitement as Melody gave him a soft laugh flying further up, spreading out and looking at her parents who were off to the side, her mother clinging to her father for dear life. It had amazed her that besides friends Melody had never taken anyone up to the skies with her. It was a right of passage for most illyrians according to Nyx. But Melody had never found the right person she wanted to share that moment with and when she saw her parents, her mother looking at her father with such love in her eyes that Melody knew that she wanted someone to look at her exactly like that. Sometimes she thought she saw it in Aria's face, but during others...
"Earth to Melody." Jax said taking her out of her thoughts. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah. I just like flying with a clear mind, you know?' She answered, avoiding looking at him.
"Really? I just assumed that you were thinking about what happened with Aria." Jax said making Melody grimace. Of course Jax could see right through her. He had always been able to ever since they were kids.
"Why do you assume I was thinking about Aria?"
"Because you got the same look with Madison, Kimberly, and Scarlett. Face it, Melody. You love fast, but you crash hard when they don't show you the same amount of interest."
"I don't think I love fast, I just think I love with an intensity that most can't understand." Melody answered. "They just didn't like that part of me. Besides I only went on one date with Kimberly and Scarlett and they both decided after one date that they didn’t like me in the same way,”
"Well maybe Aria is one of those people too." Jax suggested as Melody's face scrunched up in dismay. She didn't want to think that Aria was like the rest, but after what had happened that morning-
"Listen, I didn't mean to pry-it's just that I don't think Aria is as in to you as you are to her." Jax blurted out honestly.
Melody fought the urge to drop him only slightly to scare the shit out if him, but she decided it was for the best if she didn’t and only scoffed in annoyance.
“Why does everyone think they know my girlfriend better than I do?” Melody gripped adjusting Jax. He sighed.
“Because the only reason you and Aria know each other is because of that huge fight you got into with your RA.”
“I mean she was trash talking Lesser Fae and making then do extra chores around the school while making their lives a living hell. It was the least I could do to show her that no matter how high in status she is that anyone could kick her ass.” Melody answered with a ruthless smile.
“And I’m sure your parents loved getting that call from the headmaster when she came crying to him with a broken nose.”
“My dad was crying tears of joy.” Melody stated, her mother however had waited until they were out of the headmaster’s office to praise Melody for standing up for what she believed in., but also telling her that there were a lot of other ways to get her point across then with the use of her fist. “And why is it bad that Aria likes me because of that?”
“Because the others and I know that there is so much more to you than that. And we feel like you deserve better than her.”
Melody gritted her teeth together hating how this conversation was making her feel.
“Why does everyone think they know what’s best for me? And what exactly do you mean that I deserve better? People aren’t objects Jax. Nothing is owed to us in this life. And if I like Aria, that’s all that should matter.”
“What if she breaks your heart?” Jax argued back.
“Then she breaks my heart. That’s one emotion no person can avoid. And it’s not like I won’t get anymore opportunities after her. There are a lot of options in prythian and I refuse to let a heart break stop me from finding the person that I’m meant to be with. Even if I have to defy the odds to do so.” Melody answered gazing at her parents.
They had started to slow down. They would reach the halfway point soon and Melody couldn’t wait. Perhaps she would ride in a carriage with Nyx and talk to him for the rest of the way. God knows he may have had a few things to get off his chest. Or he would request to ride privately with Holly, which meant she would either have to ride with Jax or her parents.
She prayed it was Nyx because she knew as soon as they were in the Winter Court, They would want as much time with her as possible. Not that she blamed them. They only got to see her a couple times a year and she was their only child, her mother had struggled to get pregnant for so long that they had decided to stop trying for a couple of decades, deciding they had all the time in the world to have another baby, but that did mean that all their attention was solely on her and the court. Sometimes she did wish she had siblings, so her parents could have other children to dote on.
Sighing, she caught sight of her dad plunging downward, her mother clinging onto his neck for dear life, still uneasy flying despite all their years together, and landed by where the carriages were.
Melody and Nyx made their descent, landing firmly on the ground as Jax ran a hand over his windswept hair. Three carriages sat there as Holly made her way over to them, grabbing Jax by the arm.
“Come on brother, you’re riding with me.” Holly stated, turning her head back and flashing a smile at Nyx before blowing a kiss and heading towards one of the carriages.
Nyx grinned, running a hand over his hair, a stupid, wide grin making him appear love struck on his face. Melody rose her eyes.
“I guess that means you’re riding with your cousin?” Her father guessed. Melody nodded as Nyx leaned down and whispered,
“I have something I want to discuss with you on the ride over anyway, something big.”
Melody rose her brows at him as he made a zipping motion with his lips and climbed inside the carriage as she turned back to her mother and father.
“Yeah. I guess I am. You two don’t mind, do you?” Melody asked as her father shrugged.
“No, we understand. We’ll see you when we get to the Winter Court and then we can all go out to eat as a big happy family.”
“Sounds like a plan.” Melody agreed looking over his shoulder, hearings retching sound from inside the carriage as worry filled Melody.
“Is mom okay? Does she need me to-“
“Just motion sickness from the flight. If it continues your mother told me she’d go to the doctor there.”
Melody nodded feeling her magic call out wanting to heal, to help her mother put with whatever was going on, but she knew she couldn’t always rely on her magic to heal every cut, scrap, or bruise that she came across. Sometimes letting nature run it’s own course was the best option.
“Go ahead and have fun with your cousin. I’ll help your mother and hopefully get her to feel better.”
“Did you bring ginger? It always helps to settle a stomach, same with peppermint.”
“I may have a few ginger candies to give her, but if it persist, we’ll see what they have in the Winter Court.”
Melody nodded Looking back to the carriage.
“I guess we better get going to make it in time for all the fun activities Aunt Feyre had planned.” Melody told him as her father grinned.
“Ah yes, we wouldn’t want to miss those. You know how your Aunt Feyre gets.”
“I’ll see you and mom when we get there. Be safe and tell mom, I love her too.”
“I will. And remember we love you too, safe travels.” Her father replied climbing into the carriage as Melody made her way to hers wondering what this big announcement was that Nyx was about to make to her.
The moment Nyx Archeron had been born he knew his fate had been written in the stars. In his head he knew this sounded quite pompous and out of touch, but there was a lot of things about Nyx that had told him he had been destined for greatness.
He had maped out his whole life since he was the age of ten. Become the High Lord of the Night Court after his mother and father passed, Make Holly, the heiress of Winter, his High Lady, and unite the two courts in unity and strength before they had several kids with each other. His plan was maped out. Perfect to the last step, but then she had arrived and threw a wretch in his plans.
The first time he had laid eyes on Iris, he knew she would be his destruction. A chip in his seemingly perfect mirror. Like she had been brought to crash him down to earth. To become his deepest, darkest secret. One that she hadn't even been aware of. She wondered if she had felt it like he had. If it had destroyed her life too. Hoping that she didn't want this as much as he didn't want this. It was all that he prayed for these days.
That she didn't want their mating bond anymore than he did. That she resented it almost as much as he did. That she also questioned the mother the way he had. Why on earth would she make his worst enemy, the daughter of that beast, the one he was supposed to share his life with? He didn't want that...he would never want that. Which is why he avoided it, continued on with his plan as usual, and hope that the bond would just...go away. Just like he wanted it to.
"So what happened between you and Aria?" Nyx asked wanting to step outside his own head for a while.
His cousin flickered her hazel blue eyes at him sighing as she put her head to the window of the carriage.
"We may have had a fight." Melody confessed making Nyx's brows raise in question. He was about as fond of Aria as he was Iris, but he had kept his options of the girl to himself. If she made his cousin happy than he could bare her for as long as they were together.
"What was it about?" Nyx asked leaning back in the carriage seat wishing they were in a bigger one to make his wings more comfortable.
"It's nothing, really. The more I think of it, the more I realize it was something I blew way out of proposition just like I always do."
"Well, I'm the king of blowing things out of propostion so why don't you let me be the judge of that?"
Melody sighed turning her eyes to him.
"I asked her if she wanted to meet my parents and she...she said no." Melody admitted.
"Ah the dreaded meeting of the parents. I'm not surprised that she said no. She does seem like the flaky type."
" Why do you insist that she's a flake? What if she's just too nervous to meet them? I mean wasn't Holly afraid to meet your parents?" Melody asked as Nyx gave her a sigh of frustration.
"Holly has known my parents ever since we were all in diapers. Hell, I wouldn't even be surprised if they had maped out our wedding ever siunce we were in the womb. That's different than what you and Aria have. It always has been."
"Marriage? Aren't you two too young for that?" Melody asked avoiuding what he had said about Aria. He didn't change the subject He had to admit something to her anyway. He wanted his cousin to be the first to know.
"Can you keep a secret?" He whispered.
"For my favorite cousin, you know I can." She promised.
"I'm serious, Mel, you can't tell anyone. Not even your parents...it's-It's important." He stammered. Nervous.
"I swear I won't tell anyone." Melody swore holding out her pinky. A gesture from when they were kids.
Nyx gave his own pinky as they swore to keep his secret. He took a deep breath and rustled around his pocket untiul he brought out the box, Melody's eyebrows lifting as she gasped when he opened it.
"Nyx...tell me that's not what I think it is."Melody gaped, her eyes widening in surprise.
"It is." He said looking at the ring, the one he had paid a significant amount of money to get shaped like a snowflake. the diamonds in Holly's favorite colors.
"Nyx, We're only in high school." Melody tried to explain to him as Nyx rolled his eyes.
"Aren't you forgetting that I'm two years older than you, cousin? I only have a semester left and Holly and I don't have to get married straight away. It could be a long engagement. What's a couple of years of waiting when we've been together since we were fourteen?"
"Are you sure that's what she wants for her future?" Melody asked. Now he was starting toi get her agiatation when people questioned her and Aria's relationship.
"I can't imagine my life without her in it." Nyx admitted. "And if she doesn't want this-If she doesn't want me for forever-"
"Then she's not the one." Melody stated, sadness in her gaze. "Have you felt the-"
"No. Not yet." He lied. He had felt the bond. Just not with Holly. The thought of it breaking his heart. But he refused to let go of his relationship with Holly without a true fight.
"Maybe one day you two will feel it. I wishb I could feel it too, from what I've heard it's magnificent." Melody mused.
"Maybe one day, it'll happen to you too." Nyx told her making Melody snort.
"If we were going based off my love life..doubtful."
"Hey, don't sell yourself short. You're only fifteen." Nyx reminded her.
"Hey. I'll be sixteen in four month thank you very much." She stated making Nyx roll his eyes.
“Which means you still have four months of being fifteen, don’t rush love, let it find you.” Nyx advised making Melody flower at him.
“Says the guy who’s about to propose to his girlfriend when mating bonds are a thing.”
Nyx tried not to let the affect her words had on him show on his face, he hated mating bonds, absolutely detested them. Sure he had seen plenty examples of how they could work out…mostly everyone he knew who had one seemed happy enough, but there had also been ones that didn’t work out as well. It was obvious to him that his was one of them. Because he couldn’t find a single reason why him and Iris were mates. Not that he had ever really allowed the chance to get to know her for fear of what it would do to his reputation at school and his relationship with his parents, but from the interactions they had had, they weren’t a good match.
“Well maybe I want to be more like Aunt Mor. Her and Aunt Emerie don’t have a mating bond and they’re their happiest with each other so-“
Melody reclined back in her seat putting her feet up.
“Whatever you say cousin. Just-don’t blow things out of proportion if she says no. Maybe marriage isn’t her ideal plan for life right now.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.” Nyx promised as Melody gave him a smile.
“Are you going to tell your mom?” She asked picking at a loose thread in the seats.
“I plan on doing it before I propose to Holly, just to give her a heads up, but I have a feeling she won’t mind.”
Melody arched an eyebrow at him. “You don’t think your mom would have an objection to you getting married so young when you don’t even have a mating bond with Holly?”
“Well marrying Holly is apart of my plans for the future and it will strengthen our alliance with the Winter Court of one of us is married to one of the royal family.”
“So this is political strategy? Not about your love for your girlfriend?” Melody inquired.
“Can’t it be about both?” Nyx asked as Melody let our an aggravated sigh.
“It depends. Is Holly going to see it the same way?”
“I see both of us benefiting from it mutually.”
Melody rolled her eyes digging through her pack and pulling out her sketchbook.
“Whatever, Mr. future High Lord of the Night Court, just don’t be surprised if your five year plan turns put to be a failure because you tempted the fate determined for you by the mother.”
“Whatever, Future High Lady of the Dusk Court, enjoy sketching your ninth apology drawing to Aria.”
Melody flipped him off, picking up a pencil from her bag and resuming whatever she had been drawing before. As far as artistic talents had gone, Nyx hadn’t had such an artistic skill like his mother, rather he inherited his fathers love for astrology. Making dates with Holly extra special when he pointed out that all the constellations in the skies above whispering to her how they were written in the stars, before he had figured who the stars truly had aligned him with. Nyx gritted his teeth. Sometimes the stars could be so cruel.
“Was there something else that was bothering you?” He asked as Melody continued her sketch dutifully ignoring him. He had struck a nerve.
“Listen I didn’t mean to pry in your love life, and neither did the others. We’re just concerned is all.”
“Well maybe you all should focus on your love lives and keep mine out of it.” Melody snapped, her face reminding Nyx of when his Aunt Nesta was mad.
“I just asked if there was something else bothering you. Besides the Aria thing that is.”
“You mean besides you being a total prick to my roommate? Not really. Oh except that I had another run in with Harper.”
Nyx straightened, “Gods, she’s just as bad as-“
“If you say Iris I’m throwing this pencil at your head.” Melody snapped, making Nyx keep his mouth shut.
“You have to be careful with Harper, Melody. She’s the kind of trouble you don’t want.”
“Why do you say that? Because she’s from the Court of Nightmares?”
“That should be the top reason that you stay away from her. Do you know how much people from the Court of Nightmares hate us? Or more specifically hate me or my parents.”
“I mean I can imagine it’s a lot considering the circumstances, but you also forget that they hate me as much as they hate you. So I don’t think you have to worry about Harper capturing my heart. There are so many other options if I get broken up with.”
“Oh yeah. Like who?”
Melody shrugged. “Like you said I have plenty of time to work it out. Now let me concentrate.”
“Fine. Have it your way.” Nyx said leaning back and resting his head against the window. Perhaps he would catch a quick nap before they arrived at the Winter Court.
He closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath as Nyx drifted off to sleep.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Cassian asked as Nesta picked her head out of the bucket she had been throwing up in during the journey. Annoyed with the fact that her body had chosen solstice week to get sick on her.
Nesta spat in the bucket, the smells now coming from the carriage making her feel ill again.
“How much longer until we’re there?” Nesta asked, her stomach still turning. She hadn’t been this sick this morning and the more they traveled and hit a few bumps on the road, the more sick she had gotten.
“We still have an hour or two. Maybe you should rest when we get there. I’m sure Feyre and the others will understand if you’ve been throwing up for a couple of hours. “
Nesta groaned, the mere mention of it wanting to make her do it again. “Maybe you’re right. It’ll be too late to see the doctor there anyway and maybe a nap will do me some good.”
Cassian kisses her forehead, shocked that it didn’t feel feverish as he took the bucket from her and tossed what she had retched up outside. He had seen his mate this sick before, but not for a good long while. Nesta rarely got sick, but when she did…
“This sucks….” Nesta sighed leaning her head against the cold window and pressing a hand to her stomach. “I wanted to spend as much time with our daughter as I could while we’re here.”
“She knows you’re not feeling well mate, and if you want I’ll have her stop by and visit later tonight. Maybe you can do those spa things you used to do when she was younger.”
Nesta smiled fondly at the thought, “If we’re both up for it.”
“I’ll ask her tonight, but you have to rest, Mate.”
She leaned her head against his shoulder snuggling closer to him.
“Will you at least bring me some of that delicious dinner that everyone is going to rave about tonight?”
“Of course.” Cassian smiled pressing a kiss to his Mate’s forehead as he let her sleep the rest of the way.
Nyx stepped out of the carriage stretching out his legs and wings as Melody bundled up looking towards the carriage with her mother and father. Her father helping her mother out of the carriage, her face looking pale. Melody stiffened, a glow coming to her skin, the call of her healing power. Nyx looked towards her before looking over to the carriage that Holly and Jax was in, Jax hoping out and stomping towards the winter palace, Holly's face looking pained and full of regret before her eyes found Nyx's plastering her smile on her face again. He wondered why she hid her pain from him? She usually never did, but this time-
Nyx sighed turning towards Melody to get her attention, he had to talk to Holly in private.
"Go ahead and talk to your parents. I need to talk to Holly before I find my parents anyway." Nyx suggested.
"Okay. I'll see you later. Let me know how everything goes with her tonight if I don't see you again today."
Nyx smiled. "Thanks, cousin. I'll see you later."
Melody walked over to her parents, helping her father take her mother in as Nyx turned to Holly who was now approaching him. And even though he knew she was hiding behind her smile, Nyx didn't break her illusion and only smiled back.
"I've forgotten how cold it is here." Nyx told her as she finally approached him, her soft laugh pulling at the strings of his heart. Her laugh as whimsical as the snow surrounding them, clinging to the curled strands of his hair, the snowflakes dissolving in his hair while they clung to hers as if it were a second skin. She pulled him close, their breaths mingling in the snow.
"It's just because you're not used to it. Did you want me to warm you up?" She asked looking up at him through lowered lashes.
"Maybe later, but for right now I think we should go say hi to your parents. I'm a gentlemen first and foremost." Nyx said to her making her roll her eyes at him as she kissed the tip of his nose and grabbed his hands, hers were ice cold like they usually were.
"We may have to get you gloves when we're here." Holly stated as they made their way inside, the palace looking as glamorous as when he had been a small child. It had been a while since he had been back to the Winter Court and Holly had vowed that they would make the most of it when they were here. He just hoped they could sneak out for some time away. The ring he had stashed in his coat pocket suddenly feeling heavy.
"We can get them tonight when I take you out to our favorite place."
Holly froze, turning to Nyx and looking at him with wide eyes. "You didn't."
Nyx grinned at her, taking back her hand, liking the feel of her hand in his. "I may have rented out the ice rink for just the two of us."
"Oh. This is such a sweet surprise." Holly gushed throwing her arms around him and hugging him, holding him close as Nyx rested his chin on top of her head.
"Anything for my ice princes."
Holly laughed as the wind swirled around them at the sound. "Come on, Prince of darkness. Let's get inside."
Melody, his aunt, and his uncle were no where in sight when Nyx entered the castle, his eyes glancing around to see if he could at least spot his mother. He had no such luck as Holly and him traveled through the corridors hand in hand until finally they bumped into her father in the main dining area with his Aunt Elain and Uncle Lucien.
His Aunt Elain spotted him first, her face aglow bathed in the soft daylight before crossing the space between them and pulling Nyx into a tight hug. Nyx jerking back slightly at what he scented.
“Aunt Elain-Are you-“ Nyx asked, his mouth agape as his Aunt pressed a finger to her lips and nodded.
“Mum is the word for right now Nyx. Your other Aunt Nesta has no idea and I’d like to surprise her when she comes.” Elain glanced passed him frowning slightly.
“She-didnt have a good trip here.” Nyx told her. “Melody and Uncle Cass took her to one of the rooms to rest.”
Elain’s frown deepened as she looked over to Lucien and then back to Nyx.
“There must be something in the air then, your father said your mother didn’t handle the trip down here well either.”
Nyx stiffened slightly. “Do you know where she-?”
“She was fine this morning.” Elain assured him, her hand gesturing towards Kallias’s entertainment room.
“Her and Vivianne are painting in the next room if you two want to say hi.”
“And my father?” Nyx asked.
“Went into town with Azriel, Issac, and Kate. He’ll be back tonight for dinner however. “
Nyx nodded feeling somewhat disappointed that his father had not been here to greet him, he turned to Holly,placing a hand on her upper back.
“I’m going to talk to my mother. I’ll see you at dinner?” Nyx asked as Holly smiled faintly.
“Wouldn’t miss it.” She promised as Nyx went to go greet his mom hoping that his announcement would go over well as he took one last glance at Holly, his hand going back to the ring to ensure it was there. To ensure some part of his future was there. Before he left to go see The High Lady of the Night Court.
Warm light flowed through Melody, the surface of her aura tinged with the faintest red from her sorry for her mother. She let go of her mother’s hand but she still seemed pale, her father’s hand going to her forehead.
“She doesn’t feel feverish.” Her father remarked as her mother waved them both away.
“I’ll be fine. I’m sure it’s nothing a bit of rest can’t fix.” Her Blue-Gray eyes locked with Melody’s hazel blue ones, Her body propped against a pillow so she could sit up straight. A bucket beside her that she had already puked in twice. She couldn’t even keep food down at this point.
“But I would love to hear about what’s going kn with my sweet baby girl.” Her mother stated as Melody grabbed a pillow laying it in her lap. She didn’t have a lot to do until the dinner, but she also wanted her mom to rest.
“Well, I’m doing pretty well with my grades and my art teacher says I have a good eye for sketching and even wants me to put my work out there, so I’m excited for that.” Melody told them trying her best to avoid the girlfriend subject.
She had told her parents at the age of thirteen that she was only interested in females , and no matter how supportive they always had been of her preferences, she still didn’t feel comfortable talking to them about her love life. That was the type of thing she had always kept private. No matter how much her parents tried to pry.
“That’s amazing, sweetheart.” Her dad smiled. Placing his hand in her mother’s. “How are your other classes coming along?”
“If you mean my training sessions, I’m still getting my ass kicked by a few of my upper classmates, but I have no doubt that I’ll catch up sooner or later.” Melody assured him.
“And your girlfriend, how is she?” Her mother asked as Melody avoided her grimace. She could never keep this game away from her mother.
“Still one of the best people I’ve ever met.” Melody told her, omitting the fact that they had gotten into a fight earlier that day. She didn’t want her mother to worry if Melody herself probably had nothing to worry about. She would go to Aria after solstice and fix everything, she just had to get through these next few days first.
“Well as long as she treats my beautiful song right, I have no problems with her.” Her mother smiled as Melody begged her dad to change the subject.
“So do you think we’ll meet her anytime soon?” Her father asked. Sometimes he was not good at understanding her feelings.
“She wasn’t ready to today, but maybe she’ll come around to the idea during starfall or my birthday.” Melody told them. They both seemed to accept this answer not prying further than that.
“How are things with you and Iris?” Her father asked.
“They’re amazing. She is the best roommate ever. She’s even asked me to help her with her performance for the end of the year talent show.”
This seemed to excite her mother, as she took a deep breath before sitting up and a couple after to let the nausea she was probably feeling subside. Her father grabbing the bucket just in case.
“So, what will you two be doing?” Her mother asked, her hands going to her cornet braid letting her hair tumble down to her waist. Melody was almost envious at how at ease her mother did her braids, but Melody knew it was something she would probably get with more practice. Just like with her combat training, drawing, and dancing.
“She’s going to play the violin while I dance, she also told me she may get one of her other friends to play piano as well.”
“It sounds like a blast.” Her mother said leaning back against the pillows. Her face looking flushed.
“Perhaps we should leave your mother to rest.” Her father suggested as Melody nodded.
“I’ll see you later mom.” Melody told her. Pressing a kiss to her mother’s forehead.
“I’ll see you later, my beautiful song, have fun with your father and cousins.”
“I will. I’ll come by to check on you later. I love you.”
“I love you, too. My beautiful song.”
Melody waved to her mother as her father pressed a kiss to her mother's forehead before they both left the room to let her mother rest.
"Do you think she'll be alright?" Melody asked him when they were out of earshot. Her mother had amazingly impressive hearing.
"She doesn't have a fever and the only symptoms she has are nausea and fatigue, so I think sleep is exactly what she needs."
"But you'll talk to the doctor here, just in case?"
"Of course, I'm heading over there now to see if they have anything that can help your mother with her nausea."
"Did you want me to come with you?" She asked not sure what to do with her time next.
"I'll be alright, sweetheart. You should go catch up with everyone, and I'll see you for dinner."
"Okay." She told him giving him a quick hug before he headed off in the other direction and Melody headed to go find her other cousin to see what she was up to.
The winter sunlight streamed through the windows as Nyx entered the patio where his mother and The High Lady of the Winter Court were laughing, his mother sitting on a stool, taking a paint brush to a canvas that Vivianne must have set up for her, her clothes smudged in paint.
"Well, we were wondering when you were going to show up." Viviane stated rising up from her stool as his mother turned rising to greet him.
"You're here! Oh baby boy." His mother smiled at him, walking towards him as she embraced him.
"Hey mom. It's nice to see you again."
"It's crazy how we live in the city, but I rarely see my son." His mother told Vivanne as she sat back down on the stool.
"I take it that might have something to do with him spending all his time with my daughter." Viviane smiled looking between the two of them. "Speaking of which, I should probably go greet her before she wants to spend all her time with her boyfriend and friends for the next three days. I'll leave you two alone to talk."
His mother waved her off as Nyx waited until Viviane had shut the door to talk to his mother, he sat down taking a deep breath as his mother's eyes, his eyes, rested upon him.
"Now tell me what's on your mind." She instructed him making his brow lift up.
"How do you know I have something on my mind?" He asked her. She gave him a soft laugh.
"I'm your mother. It's kind of an intuition thing. Now tell me what's on your mind."
He fumbled in his pocket grabbing the box that contained the ring inside as he handed it to his mother, making her look at him in confusion.
"Open it." He told her as she opened the ring making a gasping sound.
"Nyx..." She started not sounding too thrilled about it after the initial shock wore off.
"Before you say anything mom, I know that we're young, but I've thought this through. It's not just an impulsive thing I'm doing because I'm a teenager."
"That's the thing Nyx, you two are still teenagers." She told him.
"We're not much older than you were when you met my father." He reminded her making her sit straighter.
"That was different, your father and I were mates."
Nyx flinched slightly at the word, rather than his mother's thoughts about his plans to propose to Holly, but he knew she would be hesitant. And he didn't really blame her. He was her only child, just like Melody was his Aunt Nesta's only child. Only Melody didn't feel the same amount of pressure that Nyx did. She didn't have to live up to the expectations of her perfect parents.
"How do you know Holly and I are not? You and Viviane have been planning this arrangement ever since you found out you were pregnant together."
"That was just talk between mothers Nyx. But that doesn't mean you have to feel pressure to follow it through. You two don't even have a mating bond or at least I don't think you do, because you two would tell us if you did. It doesn't mean that you won't be her mate-but I think it's for the best if the bond doesn't snap into place until your older."
"What if she's not my mate? What if I want to marry her so the person I love will be my choice?" Nyx asked her.
"You can choose whether or not to reject the bond Nyx. Sure, the other person in the mateship can do that too, but ultimately you have a choice as well, but what if you marry Holly and then your mate comes along and they're your perfect match?"
Nyx thought back to his moments with Iris, none of them good, as he grimaced pulling himself back into this current conversation.
"She's already perfect for me mother. And I want to ask her to marry me tonight. I've noted your disapproval, but this is my choice."
His mother sighed grasping his hands and putting the box back inside them. "And I can't stop you from making it. You're only a couple months from turning eighteen and if you want to marry Holly that's your choice. I just don't want you to look back on this moment in your life and regret it."
"I won't." He promised her as his mother grabbed her easel.
"There's something else I need to discuss with you. Something important, it's why I asked Viviane to leave us alone before you came in."
Nyx gave his full attention to his mother, knowing that whatever it was, it had to be important if she didn't want an audience when he arrived.
"I wasn't sure how to tell you this, because you're older now, but I wanted you to be one of the first ones to know." She took a deep steady breath looking into his eyes. "You're going to be a big brother."
Nyx straightened, a rush of joy going through him as he hugged his mother. "Oh my God, mom. This is amazing. I always wanted a sibling who I can show the ropes too. But it is kind of interesting how you and Aunt Elain got pregnant at the same time."
His mother shrugged giving him a slight laugh before running her hand over her abdomen.
"Do you know how far along you are?" He asked as his mother pondered this.
"Madja said about ten weeks at most. This one kind of snuck up on me and your father."
"I guess Aunt Nes is going to have two huge surprises when she wakes up." Nyx told her making his mother's face change to concern.
"What's wrong with your Aunt Nesta?"
"Her stomach didn't appreciate all the travel she did today, so she's resting right now. Uncle Cass said they'd try to make it for dinner, but he also said no promises."
"I understand. A sick mate is hard to leave the bedside for. Has he went to go get the Winter Court doctor?"
"I wouldn't be surprised if he didn't. You know how mates get." Nyx smiled as his mother laughed. "I really am happy for you, mom. You deserve all the happiness in the world."
"Thanks baby boy." She said holding him close.
"Hey, I may not be the baby boy of the family for long, you may have another son in there."
"You'll always be my baby boy no matter how old you get. Besides, you never know, you may have a sister growing in here too."
"I'd be happy either way." She smiled as Nyx grinned with his mother knowing that no matter what happened with Holly, Iris, and the others, he would at least have this moment to be excited for.
Cassian carried the tray of tea to the room where Nesta and him were staying, reading the pamphlet the healer had given him as he opened the door and shut the door with his foot. His mate still asleep as he sat beside her, setting the tray on the bedside table, touching her shoulder. Her eyes flew open, her hand going to her mouth as he reached for the bucket before she could get sick on the sheets.
"Thank you." Nesta said putting the bucket down as Cassian checked her head with the back of his hand. Still no fever.
"Is the nausea still there?"
Nesta nodded as Cassian gave her the tea, she looked at him in question.
"The healer gave me a tea that changes colors based off your symptoms and whatever color it turns will provide a diagnosis. They gave me a pamphlet with them."
"It's worth a shot." Nesta stated sipping on the tea, making a face as she did. "Is it supposed to taste so better?"
"The healer said it might taste bitter. But he did say you have to drink all of it to get a diagnosis."
Nesta gulped the tea as Cassian took her free hand waiting until she had drained it dry.
"At least it helped with the nausea." Nesta observed setting the cup down as Cassian looked into it noting the color as he looked through the pamphlet until he had found the color, not believing his eyes as Nesta stiffened.
"Cassian. What is it? Is it something-"
"No, Mate. It's-It's not bad." Cassian told her his voice trembling. "Let's just say you're not sick." He told her giving her a laugh of pure joy.
"What do you mean I'm not sick? I've been puking for more than a couple of days and-"
Cassian grabbed her hand, showing her the cup and the color it had changed.
"Nesta, you're not sick...You're pregnant." Cassian revealed making Nesta's eyes go wide, touching her stomach gently.
"I'm-I'm pregnant?"
"We're having another baby." Cassian laughed, embracing her as he covered her face in kisses making her laugh, tears streaming down her devastatingly beautiful face.
"We're having another baby." Nesta repeated as she looked back down at the cup seeming to notice something for the first time.
"Does that book say anything about tea leaf formations?" She asked.
"Yeah, why?"
"Because the formation of the tea leaves just changed." She showed him as Cassian took a glance at it confused as he flipped to the color coded page that symbolized pregnancy skimming through it as shock once again stopped him dead in his tracks.
"What? What is it? Cassian whatever it is, you can tell me."
"According to the tea leaves-it-it means that you're not pregnant with one baby."
Nesta looked at him confused.
"What is that supposed to mean?"
"It-It means-that we're having twins."
Chapter 46: Forever Winter
Summary:
As Nesta and Cassian deal with life changing news about Nesta’s pregnancy, they try to come up with ways that they should tell their daughter the news. Melody has a heart to heart with her Aunt Mor about how her girlfriend made her feel, while Nyx deals with the consequences of of his actions. While a new threat presents itself, ready to ruin everything they all hold dear.
Chapter Text
Nesta bulked at Cassian, her mouth agape as she tried to process what she had just heard. Twins? Had she really heard that after nearly a decade of trying to conceive one baby, they had managed to conceive two instead.
She almost didn’t believe it was real, wanted to think that the test had been mistaken. That there was no way she could be carrying twins until she concentrated, closing her eyes and inhaling her scent. And there it was, not just one, but two distinct scents. She had not noticed it before with all the chaos of the day. She could almost slap herself for not thinking that pregnancy was the reason for her nausea and vomiting. She didn’t even have an idea of how far along she was. Of when this had happened. Everything had been such a blur these past few weeks, between meetings and keeping everything at the Dusk Court in check, that Cassian had been giving her some extra special attention whenever they could squeeze it in. For all she knew it could have happened when they had been on that retreat, where they had made love day and night not able to keep their hands off of each other. if it was had happened then she would be around ten or elven weeks. It was definitely plausible.
“Nes.” Cassian breathed, his thumb stroking the left side of her cheek.
“They’re really there, Cassian-I’m-I’m really pregnant with twins. How is this-How is this even possible? From what I heard twins are genetic and I can’t recall any of my family members having twins.” She breathed, her hand going to her abdomen knowing that she couldn't feel them yet, but still resting it there to feel some reassurance.
“Do you think Koschei-“ Cassian started, but Nesta shook her head.
“I was apparently his only child.” Nesta confirmed before she glanced up at him, his face crumpling slightly.
“They didn’t run in my mother’s family, but they might have in-in the monster’s who sired me.”
Anguish spread through the bond as Nesta placed her hand on his squeezing it tightly,
“Cassian, listen to me. It doesn't matter whose side the genetic comes from, what matters is that after years of trying, we finally got pregnant, and the best part about it is that instead of one blessing, we get two. And even though I'm terrified of what this means, I'm also excited for this pregnancy. I'm ecstatic, and nervous, and so many other things, but most of all, I love that we're doing this together. But I think we need to do a few things first.
Cassian's smile grew as he leaned forward and kissed Nesta, long and deep, his hand going to her abdomen over her own hand, pressing his forehead to hers.
"We need to find a way to tell Melody." Cassian told her as Nesta looked down to where their hands met on their abdomen.
"I think I have the perfect idea."
Melody sighed throwing one of her dresses on the bed before flopping into it, her eyes flickering up to the ceiling as annoyance radiated through her. She was probably still annoyed that everyone was out doing their own thing, and she was still in her room.
"Is something bothering you, Little Songbird?" A voice asked as Melody sat up, jumping off the bed and smiling, rushing towards the voice.
"Aunt Mor!" She exclaimed giving her a hug as her aunt laughed and looked around the room.
"Oh my...Are we having a fashion crisis in here or something?" Mor asked sitting down on her bed and looking at the dresses she had hastily thrown on it.
"I'm trying to decide what I want to wear for solstice. I really want to go all out since it's been a while since we've all been together." Melody admitted to her as Mor looked through her choices.
"I mean I think they all look good, but I think I may have something else for you. Consider it your solstice present."
"Is this a present my mother will kill you over?" Melody asked her as they walked out of Melody's room heading towards hers and her Aunt Emerie's.
"I don't believe so, but just in case, it was your Aunt Emerie's idea."
Melody laughed, "You'd really blame Aunt Em?"
"No, but out of the two of us, your Aunt Emerie is a lot less likely to piss your mother off."
"Good point."
When they reached Mor’s room, she opened the door, her Aunt Emerie no where in sight as Mor turned around.
"She's at the village with the others. I was about to come get you to see if you wanted to come, but I have a feeling there was a reason you weren't already there."
Melody exhaled sitting on the soft bed, feeling like she was sitting on a fresh pile of snow.
"I guess I'm not really in the solstice mood at the moment." Melody admitted running her hand through her hair.
Mor sat down next to her on the bed, giving her her full attention.
"Do you want to tell your Aunt Mor what's bothering you? From what I've heard I can give some pretty solid advice."
"I-may have had a fight with my girlfriend before I came here."
"Do you want to tell me what it was about? Or avoid the situation in general?"
"It was just some stupid, petty argument and I think I just misread the situation and now it's going to blow up in my face and possibly be the end to my relationship."
"What was the fight about?"
"I wanted her to meet my parents and she wasn't ready."
"How long have you two been dating?" Mor asked.
"Only a month, but I really like her and I thought-"
"That she would be alright with meeting your parents after a month of dating?"
Now that her aunt had said it out loud, Melody could see that she had overreacted at first, but what Arianna had said after that-
"What else did she say, because I know if it was just her telling you that she wasn't ready then it wouldn't bother you this much."
Melody sighed looking up at the ceiling. " She said she wanted to make sure that we had the real thing before she met my parents and that-"
"That hurt you, because you think that you two do have the real thing and she's not there yet."
"I guess so. I'm not even sure how I feel about her. How do you even tell if what you have is the real thing especially amongst immortals who have mating bonds to at least give them some sort of clue."
"The mating bond doesn't always make people compatible, just like with everyone, they also have to do a lot of work to make their relationship work. God knows your parents had to go through a lot before they accepted their feelings for each other."
"So I've heard." Melody said. a small smile playing over her face. "But my parents story aside, I still don't know if Arianna and I-"
"Are the real thing?" Mor asked.
"Now I really feel like shit." Melody stated flopping onto the bed covering her face with her hands.
"You're not stupid Melody. You're a teenager trying to figure everything out, but it doesn't mean that your feeling aren't any less valid. Maybe when you return back to the school, talk to her. See where she's at, but until then-have fun. Hang out with your family, your problems will still be there after you come back."
"And if she breaks up with me?"
"Then there's plenty of fish in the sea." Mor answered. "Now that being said, I still have your solstice gift to give you."
Sitting up, Melody watched as Mor went over to her closet shifting through a few dresses she had bought until she had found exactly what she was looking for.
"Here we are!" Mor exclaimed laying what she had gotten Melody for solstice on the bed as Melody's eyes flickered up to her. "Go ahead and open it."
Melody gently unzipped the bag and gasped at the dress she saw inside of it.
“Aunt Mor I-I can’t accept this. It must have cost you a fortune.” Melody exclaimed as Mor took her hand.
“I had some money saved up. Besides when I saw it I was immediately reminded of you. And you did say that you were having a hard time finding a solstice outfit.”
Melody leaned down, hugging her Aunt Mor tight.
“Thanks Aunt Mor. This means a lot.”
“And your Aunt Emerie got something for you too.”
Melody pulled back. “Aunt Mor-“
“It’s been a while since we’ve all been together. So let us spoil you and your cousins.”
Melody nodded not willing to argue with her aunt as she handed her the small box and opened the lid. Nestled in there was a few blue butterfly clips that she could weave into her hair to match her dress.
“They’re beautiful.” She breathed.
“We thought you would like them.”
Melody hugged her Aunt Mor again.
“I love them. Thanks Aunt Mor, for everything.”
“Anytime you need me, little songbird.”
Nyx took a deep breath, making sure that every aspect of his outfit was perfect for that night as he checked for the ring in his pocket for the twelfth time that night.
“You got this, Archeron, you’re going to go out there and propose to the love of your life and after you graduate your life will begin.” Nyx told himself in the mirror, not letting his doubt get the best of him. He was about to repeat his mantra when a cool voice said from the door,
“Nervous?”
Nyx’s head snapped back to the entrance of his door to see his father leaning against the door jam. His violet eyes gazing at him as Nyx sighed,
“I take it mom told you and you’re here to try and stop me before I make a huge mistake?” Nyx questioned as his father strode in shutting the door behind him.
“Your mother did tell me of your plans, but I’m not here to stop you.”
Nyx’s eyes widened in surprise as his father sat on the bed and patted the spot next to him for Nyx to join him. Nyx obliged.
“You seem surprised by that.” His father spoke after a second as Nyx sighed.
“It’s just that I thought you would take mother’s stance on this.” Nyx admitted to him looking at the frost that was newly formed on the window panes.
“Oh, I still do, you’re far too young to be thinking about marriage, especially with Holly.”
“I thought you and mom adored Holly and thought she was good for me?”
“We do. We just don’t understand what the rush to marry her is. You’re only seventeen, you have centuries to figure out what you want. You don’t have to get married to someone straight off the bat just because you’re an heir to a court.”
“You and mom act like me and Holly haven’t been together for nearly five years. We’ve been dating longer than you and Kim knew each other before you two got mated. How is that any different?”
“Your mother and I-“
“Were mates. I get that, but you still only had the ceremony after less than two years of knowing each other. Holly and I have known each other since we were babies. It’s different. I can’t imagine my life without her in it.”
“Maybe that’s a bad thing.” His father suggested making Nyx’s eyes snap to his.
“What do you mean by that?
"Maybe basing your life on one person isn't always a good thing." His father said as Nyx scoffed.
"Don't you think that's a bit hypocritical?" He asked, fury radiating through him.
"Nyx-"
"No, dad, it's utter bullshit that you're saying this to me. Especially after the pact that you and mom have. All you two have ever done is center your life around each other." He snapped, his father's expression not faltering.
"You're also a big part of our lives Nyx and we would do anything for you-"
Nyx stood up feeling the stars guttering in his eyes. He needed some time to calm himself. Before he said something he regretted. He walked towards the door.
"Nyx! We're not done with this conversation!"
Nyx's hand rested on the door, exhaling a deep breath, before turning back to his father, his eyes, the eyes of his mother trained on him as his anger won out.
"If you really cared about me, you wouldn't have made that pact with mom to begin with."
His father stiffened, anger starting to show on his face. Good.
"Me making that deal with your mother has nothing to do with our love for you Nyx."
Nyx let out a bitter laugh,
"Really? It has nothing to do with me? Nothing at all." Another laugh escaped his throat, but he couldn't stop them from coming out. "Your death pact effects me way more than you and mom know. Why do you think that I have plans on marrying so young anyway?: Why do you think every single second of my life has been carefully curated to handle the Night Court just in case my parents do something reckless and get themselves killed? Why do you think I studied all the courts and politics from a young age so I can be a great leader? Why do you think that is? It's because you and mom never thought about how your stupid pact would affect me. It's because rather than one of you living on to be there for your children, both of you chose to avoid that grief and place it on us. Place it on me. Did both of you not understand how selfish you two were to make it? And now here you two are having yet another child-"
"Don't say another word." His dad growled, but Nyx pushed.
"Why? Because it's better to pretend that it's not there than to face the consequences of you making it? What's going to happen to this baby if you two die? Because I already know what's going to happen to me. I'm going to become a High Lord, possibly before I'm ready to. So I'm going to need allies, and connections, and to have a High Lady by my side who comes from this world, who the Night Court adores, so the burden you and mom left behind will be a lot easier. So I won't be alone."
"You won't be alone. You'll have your aunts and your uncles, and you'll have your newest sibling, and you two will take care of each other."
Nyx wrapped his hand around the knob again twisting it until the door was open, but spared another glance at his father, his anger still sharp as any blade.
"Yet another responsibility you and mom will no doubt lay in my lap, because you two were too selfish to think about the children you'd leave behind."
Nyx slammed the door shut swearing that he could hear his father's heart shattering on the other side as he fixed his jacket and made his way to meet Holly to secure the parts of his future he could.
Nesta ran her thumb over her abdomen laying on the bed as she waited for Cassian to come back from the Dusk Court. He had sought out Mor so he could have someone winnow him there promising that he wouldn't tell her about the babies until she was ready to. Nesta had thanked him before he left telling him that she didn't want to tell the others until they had told Melody that she was going to be a big sister. She knew exactly how to tell her. She just hoped that she would take the news well, especially considering the fact that she was getting two siblings instead of one.
The door opened as Cassian and Lukkius entered, Lukkius swiftly shutting the door as he walked over to Nesta, noticing the change in her scent.
"Now I can see what the sense of urgency was." Lukkius smiled. "Congratulations."
"Well let's just say it was definitely a surprise for both of us."
Lukkius placed a chair beside the bed readying his magic. "I can imagine, especially considering the fact that you just found out that you're having twins. They're very uncommon amongst the fae. I've only heard of a few families having them."
"I've heard about that too." Nesta confirmed as Lukkius smiled.
"Luckily for you, I'm one of the very few healers who has taken care of a women who has twins. So you're in good hands." Lukkius told her. Nesta grinned remembering Serenity and Balthazar. She would have to catch up with them at some point. It had been a couple years since she had seen her friends in Windhaven. She had to go see how they all were doing at some point.
"Now let's see how your babies are doing." Lukkius said as Nesta and Cassian interwove their hands as the magic started and Nesta nearly cried at the sound of both her babies heartbeats, feeling her tears about to come.
"Oh my Gods." Cassian breathed kneeling down by her bedside and placing his hand on her abdomen. "There's really two heartbeats. We're-We're having twins Nes."
Cassian leaned in capturing her lips with his own, their tears mixing together as Lukkius looked a few more things over.
"It looks like you're ten weeks along. Now there's a lot we have to go over when it comes to your pregnancy. Starting with the fact that the twins can come earlier than expected."
"How early?" Nesta asked, her eyes flickering to her babies.
"Twin pregnancies' can range anywhere from thirty two to thirty eight weeks, but it also depends on what type of twins you're pregnant with."
"Do you know when we'll figure that out?" She asked.
"Let me look over the ultrasound for a few minutes and then we can determine that." Lukkius told her as Nesta laid down listening to the beating of her babies hearts. It was such an amazing experience. Her eyes flickered up to Cassian's as he pressed his forehead to hers.
"Are you okay?" He whispered as Nesta nodded. This whole experience was surreal. And she wasn't going to lie that she felt overwhelmed by the thought of growing twins inside of her while having a teenager and running a whole court. She didn't even know the first thing about twins. The only fact that she knew was that she was having them. And that they had been conceived on the retreat they had went to, the week they had spent making love anywhere and everywhere they could, away from the prying eyes of everyone else. A place where it was just the two of them and they could be alone for once.
Nesta gazed into Cassian's face, knowing that he was probably connecting the dots himself. drawing the same conclusion as her. A few moments passed between the two where they were so content just being in each other's presence that when Lukkius spoke again it had nearly startled Nesta and Cassian.
"Alright. We'll continue checking as you get further along, but from what I can tell, it appears as if they're fraternal twins."
"Fraternal?" Nesta asked. She hadn't read up on a lot of facts about twins.
"It means that your twins came from two separate eggs being fertilized. They can still be the same sex or two different sexes, but they only share half their genes."
Nesta nodded absorbing all the information she possibly could, Lukkius took her hand making Cassian stiffen.
"They're safe with me, I promise." Lukkius assured him, making Cassian's body loosen a bit. Lukkius took her hand.
"I know this is a lot to take in, but I promise you that I will be with you every step of the way. You and You're twin are in great care."
Nesta loosened a breath, nodding as she looked to Cassian who nodded in encouragement.
"There's one more thing that I need your help with."
Snowflakes danced in the sky, hitting Nyx's frozen cheeks as he watched Holly skating with that flawless grace he always loved about her. She turned towards him, a smile illuminating her face as she skated towards him. When she reached him, Nyx wrapped his hands around her waist pulling her closer, placing his mouth on hers, losing himself in her kiss. When he pulled away she smiled.
"Well, that was quite the welcome." She smiled, clumps of snow sticking to her lashes.
"Only the best for my girl." Nyx said taking her hand as they started to skate together.
He wasn't nearly as good at it as Holly was, but he had to admit he was getting the hang of it. He twirled her around, the sound of her laughter like music as he skated tp the middle of the rink, glad that nobody was around, so he could have this moment with her alone.
"So, was there any special reason you wanted to come here alone?" Holly asked as Nyx fumbled around in his pocket until he found the box that the ring was in.
"I wanted to give you your solstice present." Nyx started as he handed her the box, holding his breath when she opened it, her eyes widening slightly before he sunk down to one knee making Holly step back for a second.
"Nyx-"She whispered, her eyes widening in disbelief.
"Holly, I have always felt like we were destined to be together and from the first moment we started dating, I knew you were the one. And I know this sounds crazy and that we're still young, but I know that I don't want anyone by my side besides you. Holly, Will you marry me?" Nyx breathed out, Holly's eyes widening, her face showing a different array of emotions. None of them good.
"Nyx. I think we need to talk." Holly told him making his stomach drop as she closed the ring box and handed it back to him, he swore he could feel his heart break slightly.
He got up careful to avoid falling on the ice as Holly glanced in the other direction, a tear coming from the corner of her eye as Nyx reached to wipe it away, but she did it first before he could.
She skated towards the edge stepping out of the rink before gesturing for Nyx to come sit with her. Nyx took in a deep breath getting out of the rink before he sat down with Holly whose tears were more prominent now.
"Holly, What's wrong?" Nyx asked her trying to take her hand as she pulled it away.
"Nyx-I-I don't think I can do this anymore." Holly cried as Nyx couldn't believe what he was hearing. This was not the reaction to his proposal that he was expecting.
"Can't-Can't do what anymore-?" Nyx asked but his heart knew the answer.
"This. You. Me. This pretending we've been doing for years, because we don't want to admit the truth."
"And what is that truth, Holly?" He asked in disbelief.
"That we're not made for each other. That we're fighting fate just by sitting here right now thinking that we actually have a future together when both of us know it's not possible."
"Holly, you don't know if that's the truth-"
"I felt the bond with someone else." Holly blurted out making Nyx's word falter.
"What?" He asked feeling as if the world was tilting off of its axis. How could this be happening?
"It was just a flicker of it like a match that hasn't caught flame yet, but I felt it, with someone else who wasn't you-"
"When did this happen?" Nyx asked.
"A couple of days ago." Holly admitted. Not too long, not as long as he knew about his bond with Iris, but still-
"Would you have told me about this if I hadn't proposed to you?" Nyx asked her.
Holly took a deep breath, "I didn't know how to tell you, I was in shock myself and at first I didn't want it to happen, but then I felt-"
"Felt what?" Nyx asked, holding his breath.
"Relief." Holly stated making Nyx's heart shatter more. Relief? That she had felt the bond with him and not anyone else. That her heart didn't seem as broken about it as his?
"Is being my girlfriend so horrible for you that you actually felt relief that you had a mating bond with someone else?" Nyx asked, the words tasting bitter coming out of his mouth.
"I didn't mean it the way it sounded, but come on Nyx..you just proposed to me despite the fact that we're only seventeen years old."
"Because I thought we were on the same page when it came to our relationship. I thought you wanted to be with me. To get married to each other and become the High Lady of the Night Court."
Holly's eyes widened, but then something like fury tainted her gaze.
"I have an inheritance already, Nyx or did you too forget that my parents are High Lord and Lady of this court?"
"I didn't forget about that, Holly. But I didn't think it would be a big deal to bring together our two courts. I found it to be a win-win situation for the both of us."
"And yet you've never asked me what I wanted."
"I didn't think I needed to seeing how it's more than a little obvious that whoever marries me also inherits responsibility in the Night Court and it's citizens."
"Well the mother already made it clear that that person isn't me."
"So, you're going to let the mating bond dictate what relationship you're in? You're going to let the mating bond ruin the four years of our relationship that we spent building?"
"What choice do I have, Nyx?" Holly sobbed as Nyx felt his own come.
"You could have chose me! I would have chose you in a heartbeat! You've always been my first choice!" Nyx shouted, now glad that they were alone as he stood from the bench, feeling every emotion tumble out of him.
"I know it feels like it's not right, right now Nyx, but-"
"Holly, Please don't do this."
"But, I think it's for the best that we both end this here. I'm sorry. I never meant to hurt you-"
"But you did." Nyx said, a look of hurt flashing across Holly's face.
"If it's any consolation, I'm sorry that it wasn't you. It would have no doubt been easier if it was you-but I know one day, you'll find your mate, and you will understand why I had to do this. For the both of us."
"Well, maybe I already did." Nyx blurted out immediately regretting it as soon as the words were out.
A look of shock passed over Holly's face. Her body going absolutely still as the realization of his words hit the both of them.
"You-You already have a mate? When did you find this out?" Holly asked, as Nyx's heart dropped to his stomach pounding wildly.
"Holly-"
"When!" She shouted, her face twisting in anger.
"I've known about the bond for quite some time." Nyx admitted running his hand through his hair.
"How long?" She asked standing up, looking directly at him. There was no going back now, he had to tell her the whole truth. No matter how much it hurt.
"I've known she's been my mate for three years." Nyx admitted making Holly's eyes widen.
"Three-Three years? You've been keeping the fact that you have a mate from me, for three years? Have you-Have you been seeing them behind my back? Just leading me on, so I could look like a fool when we split up, so you could get a more suitable partner out of her?"
"No. Holly. I love you-"
"You don't even understand the meaning of that word!" Holly snapped.
"I don't love my mate, Holly. I love you. It's always been my choice to love you, but I know for a fact that I will never love her, so I stayed with you. I fought my bond for you. Why doesn't that mean anything to you?"
"Because none of it has mattered Nyx! We play prettend and we act the part, but we don't a future together. Not really."
"How could you say that? We were each other's first, Holly."
"Because when you proposed to me, I didn't feel happy or ecstatic or anything I just felt-"
"Say it."
"I felt dread." Holly admitted as Nyx felt like his soul was shattering, his heart breaking on impact.
"I love you." He said.
"Sometimes that's not enough." Holly reminded him pulling her coat closer to herself.
"Holly-I feel nothing for her. She's not even on my mind."
"But she will be. The bond for the most part doesn't lie. And whoever it is I'm sure-"
"It's Iris." Nyx admitted watching shock once again register on her face.
"Iris. Is your mate?" Holly asked.
"Yes, so you see, The Mother and The Cauldron obviously got it wrong, because there's no way out of the millions of fae who are in this universe that I would end up with someone like Iris. We hate each other. I can't even stand the sight of her some days." Nyx laughed, but Holly didn't falter.
"Then maybe we all have some growing up to do." Holly told him as she exhaled. "But you and I will have to do that alone."
"So, we're really over?"
"Yeah. I think we're really over." Holly stated as she walked away leaving Nyx heartbroken as he waited until she had disappeared from his sight and threw the ring to the rink hoping that it was lost forever as he took a seat on the bench, placing his head in his hands and wept.
Tears streamed down Holly's face as she tried her best to hold herself together. She knelt down on the snow, the coldness biting into her knees as she leaned forward her head in her hands, her tears flowing freezing on her cheeks. She never wanted it to be like this. Never wanted to break his heart, but from the first moment she had smelled the bond on Nyx and Iris was the moment she knew her relationship was doomed.
It had taken her a while to accept it, to figure out that her boyfriend was made for someone else, she never told him she knew. Had even hated Iris because of it, even though deep down Holly knew it wasn't Iris's fault that Nyx was mated to her, but resentment was a powerful thing.
"Why the tears, little dove?" A voice asked as Holly gasped in surprise, a woman she didn't recognize looking down at her. Her skin pale as her dark black hair reached down to her waist. her clothes contrasting to the white of the snow.
"Who are you?" Holly breathed as the woman waved her hand, the corners of Holly's vision going blurry.
"You'll find out soon enough." The woman stated as Holly's world went black.
Snowflakes clung to Melody's hair as she sipped on her hot chocolate walking the streets as she spotted a familiar face up ahead, her attention on full alert before she made her way to Nyx. His face was in his hands as his tears flowed through his hands. She sat down next to him as he picked up his head and looked at her, his eyes tear stained and swollen from crying.
"Nyx, What happened?" Melody asked concern running through her.
"Holly broke up with me." Nyx admitted to her, shocking Melody as she rested her hand on his.
"I'm sorry. Did she say why?"
"She thinks we're fighting our fate by being together. And she-She's right."
"What makes you say that?" She asked ignoring the wind chill biting into her face.
"Because I'm mated to someone else." Nyx said. Shock running through her, her mouth agape.
"Who? Why haven't you told me? Or the person you're mated to for that matter?"
"Because I don't want her to be my mate nor do I want to tell her that she is my mate. She would hate that idea just as much as I do."
Realization hit Melody as she straightened, her eyes widening.
"She's your mate, Isn't she?" Melody stated, as Nyx looked at her.
"Can you be more specific, Mel? It's not like there aren't several people that it could be."
"No, because there's only one person I know of who you would dread being your mate. It's Iris, isn't it? Iris is your mate."
"Say it louder why don't you."
"Nyx, Iris isn't a horrible person. Why do you keep acting like she is?"
"Because she is High Lord Tamlin's daughter, do you know what shame that will bring onto the Night Court, onto my name?"
"Why do you care what others think? It only matters what you think."
"And I think that Iris is just as bad as her father."
Melody scoffed sitting up and glaring down at Nyx.
"That's because you don't know her. You've never bothered to know her. She is not her father, and you should know better than to compare her to him. You don't know her life. You don't know what she's went through, so either get to actually know her or shut the fuck up about her."
Nyx scoffed rolling his eyes and sat up.
"I don't need this shit. Why is everyone coming at my throat, because I don't want this fucking bond? The bond isn't always a good thing! And this bond was a match made in hell. So you don't have to worry about me hurting Iris, because I never want her in my life and I'll never need her in my life. This mate thing is such bullshit, and I'm going to prove you all wrong."
Nyx walked away as Melody followed him, not ready to let this conversation go.
"Nyx! Nyx!"
"This isn't any of your business, Melody! Why don't you go back to your perfect family and your perfect life."
"You think my life is perfect? No one's life is perfect Nyx, but that's life it's supposed to be messy, don't let this breakup with Holly make you lose sight of what's important."
"And what's important, Melody? Since you know everything."
"Family. Friends. The life that you make for yourself despite what it throws for you. I know the breakup with Holly hurts now, but you will make it through it. Everything happens for a reason."
"Is that what you're going to tell yourself when Aria dumps your ass?"
Her temper flared as Melody gritted her teeth. "I know your upset right now, but that's no reason to take it out on me."
Nyx was about to spit something back at her, when he stopped dead in his tracks.
"Oh my God, Holly." Nyx gasped running through the snow as Melody followed him, Nyx dived down to his knees, lifting an unconscious Holly into his arms, the snow clinging to her like she had been unconscious for a while.
"What happened? Is she breathing?" Melody asked trying to remember what the court healers had taught her in her youth when she wanted something to do.
Nyx felt for her pulse nodding. Melody assessed Holly with her eyes, reaching deep within herself, calling to her magic and laying a hand on Holly, Holly gasped, coughing slightly as Nyx held her close.
"Thanks God. You scared the shit out of us." Nyx breathed as Holly gazed around her eyes glancing around.
"What-What happened?" Holly asked looking dazed and confused.
"You don't remember what happened?" Nyx asked her as she pulled away from him.
"I remember what happened with us, but after that-everything is fuzzy."
"Let's get you back to the estate and get you warm." Melody suggested helping Nyx lift her up as they headed back to the estate unaware that they were being watched from the shadows.
Chapter 47: Your Time Will Come
Summary:
Solstice has arrived along with a few surprises. As Nyx and Holly hide their breakup from their parents as Nyx gets some unexpected advice from his Aunt Nesta, Melody receives some life changing news from her parents, and her aunts. The sisters reconnect excited by their latest additions to their families. Meanwhile, Iris is surprised by a request for her to visit the Spring Court and has dinner with her estranged father, and the newest threat might have more in store for everyone then they could ever expect.
Notes:
Happy Solstice everyone!!!!
Chapter Text
Her fingers wrapped around her bow, drawing it across the strings as she listened to the song she played with a careful ear. She lost herself in the music closing her eyes and trying to feel the song rather than get technical with it. She was only a quarter of the way through it before she groaned in frustration placing her violin by her bed and placing her head in her hands before she put the back of her head to the wall. She just could never get this part right. Like most things in her life.
Sighing, Iris listened to the sounds from the halls, to the muffled voices of the few students who were still here having conversations and to the off pitch singing that she could hear from the hallways as laughter quickly followed.
The moonlight quickly peaked through the windows as she basked in the night, welcoming it as if it were an old friend. Before she got off her bed and turned on the light, her eyes flickering to Melody’s side of the room, decorated with her orange comforter and her purple fae lights, quite a few monarch butterflies painted on her walls.
Iris still remembered that the conversation about the monarch butterflies and both their love for them and music was how her and Melody finally started talking. It was times like these, when the loneliness set in that Iris missed her only true friend here.
Sighing Iris went to her desk at the far corner, the note that arrived for her this week sitting a top of it. The note that had made Iris reconsider going to the Winter Court with all of them and make other plans instead. Plans that she wouldn’t even tell Melody about. No one could know of them except for her.
Her eyes flickered over to her overnight bag, her stomach dripping slightly at the sight of it, but she had made this agreement with her mother and she would stick to it, no matter how much it pained her to do so. It just made her temper flare up at how much she was expected to try when the person she was trying for couldn’t give less of a fuck about her.
To the High Lord of the Spring Court, Iris was no more than a byproduct of a one night stand, a memory he wished to erase except for the times when he actually remembered he was a father and wanted Iris to visit him. Unfortunately for her, this was one of those times. She couldn’t even recall the last time she had seen him, possibly when she was nine. Ten at most. What made him suddenly interested now?
Huffing, Iris tossed the note aside deciding to worry about all this when she left tomorrow to go visit him, the only saving grace of that plan being that her mother would also be there to help ease into the conversations between the two. Apparently her father wanted to talk about something important. She didn’t care. Couldn’t give less of a shit what he wanted, why should she when he had scarcely been in her life for the past sixteen and a half years?
Iris let out a deep breath calming herself as her stomach growled. She really hated leaving the room to get anything, but out of necessity she knew she needed to eat something, hopefully the vast majority of students had left for solstice.
Picking up her key, Iris turned off the lights shutting the door tightly as she made her way down to the common room where they served dinner around this time.
The whispers surrounding her were at a minimum that night, a few gazes still flickering towards her. More of the usual stuff. Psychopath. Bitch. Just like her father. She had heard it all and much worse growing up. She had just stopped letting it bother her, at least the smaller insults. There were still a few that could get under her skin.
Grabbing food quickly, Iris made her way to a vacant seat by the window, watching the snow outside before another tray slammed down next to her startling her.
Iris’s gaze flickered up just in time to see Asher sit down next to her. Great. Just what she needed today of all days. She made a point to dutifully ignore him so he could take a hint.
“Hello, Iris. I’m surprised to see you here. I thought you’d be home for solstice.”
Iris’s eyes glanced at him, sighing.
“I decided to stay here.” Iris told him. Picking at her food, wishing she had taken it to her room instead.
“Pity. It sucks being stuck here for the holidays.”
“I don’t find it too bad.” Iris said to him, her gaze going to the snowfall outside. Maybe she would go outside and enjoy it for a while. “I like the peace and quiet.”
“Surely you don’t mean that. No one likes being alone.”
Iris rolled her eyes, sitting up and fixing him with a glare.
“I do and I really want to be alone right now, so if there’s no point to this visit can you-“ Iris gestured for him to leave, his face twisting in the slightest bit of anger.
“Geez. All I’m trying to do is be nice to you, you ignorant bitch. Have fun being a fucking hermit all your life.”
“Classy.” Iris laughed as Asher left her table going back to his friends, probably no doubt talking shit about her. It’s not like she cared.
She couldn’t even remember the last time a guy showed actual interest in her besides either wanting to hook up with her or stand her up when they were the ones who asked her on a date. She was done with men. Done with dating all together. All she wanted to do was graduate and get far away from the Night and Spring Court. A place where she could start over. Only as the High Lord of the Spring Court’s daughter that was nearly impossible to do so.
Suddenly with her appetite lost, Iris scooped up her tray, a few snickers from Asher’s table including his sister and Melody’s current girlfriend, Aria following her as she bagged her remaining food up and took it to her room for some peace and solidarity hoping that she would not be interrupted again.
She put her bag on her desk, turned on the light, and picked up her violin, playing until she couldn’t play anymore and exhaustion pulled her into sleep hoping that the visit with her father wouldn’t be too bad tomorrow and then after that he would finally, finally jot bother anymore.
Sunlight streamed through Nyx’s window as his eyes stayed on the ceiling wanting nothing more than to stay in bed and not do anything all day. Unfortunately that was not the case with his mother’s birthday, he had to put on a happy face. And pretend that everything was okay when he knew it was far from it, especially not after his break up with Holly or his fight with his father. He would rather avoid everyone all together.
His door flew open, a groan flying from his lips as Willow jumped on his bed while Melody opened the curtains letting the sunshine spill through. His eyes flared at the both of them, gritting his teeth together.
“What the hell?” Nyx snapped as Willow sighed tugging at the blankets.
“Don’t be so sour, Nyx. It’s solstice.”
“And we’re here to wake you up before they wake you up for the annual snowball fight.” Melody reminded him. Great. The snowball fight. He had totally forgot with everything that had been going on.
“Shouldn’t you two be doing your own thing?” Nyx asked throwing the covers off of his body and going to this bag that held his clothes looking for something he didn’t mind getting covered in snow.
“Mom is still sick, but I’m going to visit her this morning and see what I can do. And also give her, her solstice gift in case she can’t make it tonight. ” Melody said looking out the window.
“I’m sure she’ll be fine, Mel.” Nyx stated his voice gentle.
“My magic has never not helped her.” Melody stated and she was right, most ailments Melody could help, but whatever was wrong with his Aunt…
“Well, your dad told you she saw a doctor, and they probably found out what was wrong, so whether or not the news is good or bad, you’ll find out when you go see her.
Melody nodded running a hand over her dress, and sighed.
“I hope it’s nothing too serious. I should really go see her now and you should get ready for your snowball fight before it’s Uncle Az being sent to wake you up.”
Nyx shrugged going over to his dresser to get dressed as Melody went to leave the room opening the door to reveal Holly who was mid knock stopping Nyx dead in his tracks. Had she…had she come to tell him she changed her mind.
“Willow, Do you want to check if your mother needs help with the baking for tonight?” Melody asked Willow whose face soured until she could sight of Holly.
“Yep. I should definitely go do that.” Willow stated hurrying off as Melody spared one last look at him her mouths whispering the words “Good luck.” Before her and Willow left to go see their mothers.
“Did you want to come in?” Nyx asked rubbing the back of his head, feeling the awkwardness of the situation in the air.
“Sure.” She said closing the door behind her as she fiddled with the snowflake necklace he had gotten her for her sixteenth birthday.
“So I know how things ended between us was-well we didn’t leave it in a good spot.”
“I mean there’s not really a right spot when you’re breaking up with a person who has loved you for years. Who was your first just like you were his, but all you thought about was that stupid mating bond.”
She stiffened as if Nyx had struck her, but kept her ground.
“I came here to have a mature conversation with you, Nyx.”
“So have one. Don’t let me being angry stop you.”
Holly sighed running a hand through her hair, seeming more frustrated than usual.
“Fine, then I’ll tell you exactly what I came here to say and be done with it.”
Nyx crossed his arms patiently waiting to hear what she had to say as she took a deep breath.
“I don’t think we should tell our parents that we broke up, at least not today.”
His eyebrows rose as she continued.
“I don’t want anything to ruin their solstice, especially since it’s your mother’s birthday and she’s always treated me with kindness. So for today, I thought it would be wise if we still acted like we were a couple.”
Hurt crept up inside of him clawing at him like a fanged beast, but he swallowed it down refusing to let her see how much this truly hurt him.
“Fine, but after today…we no longer exist to each other.”
Holly stiffened slightly but nodded as he turned back to his closet.
“I have this thing to do with my Uncles in an hour or so, so if you don’t mind-“ he stated gesturing towards the door.
“Of course. I’ll see you when you get back.” Holly stated heading towards his door and shutting it tightly before Nyx rummaged through his closet to get ready for the day.
Melody held onto the box of butterfly clips and hair supplies as she knocked on her parents door, the door flying open as her father smiled at her.
“Hey, dad.” She smiled gazing up at him, looking through the door and seeing her mother sitting up on the bed looking better than she had the last time she saw her. “Can I come in?”
“Of course. We were just about to find you before I left with your uncles. We have a surprise for you.”
Her mood perked up at the thought of it as her dad stepped to the side shutting the door as she took a seat beside her mother.
“Hi mom. How are you feeling today?”
“Much better, my beautiful song. Thanks for asking.”
Melody’s eyes traveled to what was beside her mother on the bedside table, Melody recognizing it as she picked it up, examining it, remembering the tiny little egg shaped Symphonia from when she was little and her mother used it to help her sleep.
“I remember this.” Melody smiled. “I also remember you have my heartbeat from when I was a babe in here.”
A flood of memories flashed across Melody’s mind.
“I also remember mornings when mother would brush my hair out and put it up in one of her elaborate buns that’s she’s so good at.”
Her parents smiled at the memory.
“Is this the surprise?” She asked, holding onto it. Knowing how important it was to both her parents.
“Partially.” Her mother said smiling. “Go ahead and open it.”
Melody smiled playing the Symphonia as she listened to the sound of her heartbeat with music in the background, along with a few songs from her dance recitals, and a few songs that Iris had played on the violin, until her ears picked up a new sound. The sound of not one, but two heartbeats.
She nearly dropped the Symphonia in surprise as she gazed up at her mother.
“Mom, are you pregnant?” Melody asked as her mother nodded. Melody wrapped her arms around her mother excitement filling her.
“Oh my God. I’m going to be a big sister. This is so exciting. I can hardly wait, but why are their two heartbeats?”
“Because you’re mother is pregnant with twins.” Her father answered making Melody’s eyes widen in shock, her hand going to her mouth.
“Oh my Gods. This is so cool. Does anyone else know?” Melody asked as her mother laughed.
“We wanted you to be the first one.” Her mother said, her father’s arm going around her mother’s shoulder, running at her back.
“When are you due? Do you know what you’re having? Do-“
Her mother laughed joyfully.
“Lukkius thinks they’ll be born sometime around the summer. But twin pregnancies can be unpredictable especially since they’re uncommon amongst the fae and we don’t even know what a God being pregnant with twins is like.”
Melody nodded excitement running through her at the fact that she would finally be an older sibling and have siblings that she could teach things too. Even if they were sixteen years apart.
“I’m so happy for you mom. I know how much you’ve wanted other kids.”
“But no matter what they’ll never take your place.” Her mother assured her as Melody squeezed her hand.
“I know mom. I’ll always be your beautiful song.”
Melody hugged her mother then her father glad that there family was extending as the sound of the twins heart beats filled their ears.
Melody pulled away slightly, her mother’s gaze flickering down to the butterfly clips as she touched them gently.
“These are new.” She said as a small smile sprang on Melody’s lips.
“They’re a joint present from Aunt Emerie and Mor.”
“That was very kind of them.” Her mother mused examine the clips. A hint of sapphire and diamonds within the butterflies.
“I was wondering, if you were up to it. Do you think we could do my hair like old times?” She asked her mother. Who smiled as she said,
“There’s nothing I’d love to do more.”
Iris sneered at her reflection in her gold mirror looking at the dress that her mother had sent her so she could dress appropriately for the occasion.
She had to admit that despite how much she despised her association with the Spring Court, she loved a lot of other things about it. More specifically the attire, especially her off the shoulder pink dress and the daisies she had interwoven in her braid to make her look like a true heiress of Spring. If only her father had acted like she was one.
Sighing, Iris sat on her vanity taking the necklace Melody had given to her on their friendship anniversary, a small butterfly in pink, Melody had a purple one to match it as she hung it from her neck feeling the magic Melody had woven into it. Saying that it was only meant, for emergencies only. A visit to her father who could less of a shit about her, definitely an emergency.
She put her makeup on going for a more subtle look as she examined herself in the mirror, she looked like a princess in one of the many storybooks her mother had read to her. She almost fet like someone else for minute.
She sighed, gathering her overnight bag for her mother’s place and opened her door, a few other students doing a double take, as Asher’s eyes roamed over her.
“Holy shit, you actually look like a girl for once.” Asher shouted making his group laugh. Iris rolled her eyes, making her way down the hallway, as she rounded the corner, but not before she caught Aria-
“Yeah, my girlfriend’s roommate. Obviously a charity case because her daddy didn’t love her enough to make her someone of worthy notability.”
Iris stiffened her temper getting the better of her as she rounded back, heading towards the group, Aria’s eyes widening as she approached.
“Says the person with no titles at all.”
Aria narrowed her eyes, her nose scrunching at the insult. A bitter laugh escaping from her lips.
“Says the girl who wouldn’t be around if the High Lord of the Spring Court hadn’t went to the pleasure house that night. Tell me, Iris, does your mother still work at that brothel? Because you talk a lot of smack for someone who’s mother is a common whore and whose dad rarely even acknowledges their existence. Oh- did I make you cry?” Aria sneered reaching for one of Iris’s tears but she smacked her hand away.
“Are we even sure she’s his? I mean her mother is such a whore that Iris could have been any fae’s.” Asher commented.
“No, she even looks like that bastard. It’s hard to deny even for him.”
Aria leaned in to Iris, making Iris bare her teeth in warning.
“You’re nothing Iris. Just a daughter of a common whore and a waste of life High Lord. Just do everyone a favor and stop trying to be someone you’re not, because you’ll never be anyone worth value.”
Iris’s eyes narrowed, teeth bared. She had to control her temper. Or else-
“Everyone is right about you.” Iris stated back to her, but Aria stood tall.
“Right about what?”
“Melody deserves someone better than you.”
Aria answered with a low laugh,
“Keep my girlfriends name out of your mouth, you don’t even deserve to breath the same air as her.” Aria said slamming her shoulder against Iris’s as Ashers eyes gazed at her making her skin crawl.
When she had composed herself, Iris picked up her overnight bag and made her way out of the school fighting back her tears, knowing that she could not shed them in the Spring Court as Iris concentrated and winnowed herself to her next destination.
Snow plastered Nyx on the face as he flinched from the impact of it. A small smile blooming on his Uncle Azriel’s face as Nyx threw a snowball at him hitting him square in the jaw. Anger was a good perpetrator to show little to no mercy.
His eyes glanced back at his Uncle Cassian hiding behind a snow fort of his own making, despite being in last place, his uncle Cassian was the happiest he had ever seen him. His dad however wore a scowl, obviously no more in the mood for this fight as he was.
Nyx held his snowball firm, throwing it at his father and hitting his square in the face, his father’s eyes widening in disbelief like Nyx had thrown him a metaphorical finger. Yeah. He was still mad at his father for their fight yesterday.
When they were finished to no surprise, his Uncle Az had won, Nyx was just readjusting his scarf when his father came up to him.
“What the hell was that about out there?”’His father snapped as Nyx sighed turning towards his father.
“What was what about?”
“That move you made during the snowball fight. “
Nyx shrugged angering his father more.
“Maybe I was trying to win.”
His father sighed in frustration, rubbing at his temples.
“Listen I don’t know what’s gotten into your lately, but it’s your mother’s birthday and I want this attitude to be gone when you see her next, is that understood?”
“Are you speaking to me as my father or the High Lord of the Night Court?” Nyx challenged.
“Right now, I’m speaking to you as your father. Don’t make me bring out the High Lord, be on your best behavior Nyx. I mean that.”
Before Nyx could even reply, his father was gone. His uncles had left too leaving Nyx by himself as he walked back to the palace, not bothering to use his wings so he could get some peace and quiet. Everything in his head was being so loud between the fight with his parents and Melody to his breakup with Holly, everything seemed to not be going in his favor. He just wanted on thing to go right today.
Tucking in his wings tightly, Nyx finally reached the palace, sitting on a bench, gaze lost in the sun before a voice brought him back down to the universe.
“Aren’t you cold?” His Aunt Nesta asked, she too was bundled up in her winter coat, not a hair out of place looking ten times better than she had been a few days ago.
Nyx flapped open his wings gesturing to them.
“Built in insulation. Why are you out in the cold? Weren’t you just puking your guts out last night?”
“Oh I’m still doing that plenty today, but I found out the reason for it.” His Aunt smiled, making Nyx look at her in confusion before she sat down and he caught a whiff of her scent mixed with two other ones.
“Aunt Nes, you’re-“
“Pregnant. Trust me it came as a shock to me too.” His Aunt replied pulling her coat closer.
“Why are their two scents?” He asked, Nesta smiled.
“Because I’m pregnant with twins.”
Nyx’s eyes widened, twins were extremely rare amongst the fae however his Aunt was also not fae, at least not really. Who knew of different rules applied for Gods.
“Does mom know?” Nyx asked, Nesta shook her head.
“I was just on my way to go meet with her and your Aunt Elain. Apparently they also have something they want to share with me.”
Nyx smiled knowing that he couldn’t tell her about his mother or Elain’s pregnancy, she would have to figure that out on her own.
“Does Melody know?”
“She was the first one your uncle and I told.” His Aunt confirmed.
“How did she take the news?”
“She was excited about the idea of having siblings.”
“How far along are you?”
“Lukkius says I’m around ten weeks. So I’ll be due sometime in the summer if everything goes according to plan.”
“I’m glad for you, Aunt Nes.” Nyx smiled and he was.
“Thanks, Nyx. Now, are you going to tell me?”
Nyx glanced over at her. “Tell you what?”
“What’s bothering you?” She asked seeming to see right through his facade.
“I don’t want to ruin solstice.” Nyx replied leaning back against the bench.
“Nyx, you know you don’t have to hide things from me, trust me I know what it’s like to try to hide things that are killing you on the inside just to make others happy. So you can tell me anything you need to. I’m here to listen.”
“Holly and I-we broke up yesterday.” Nyx confessed as a touch of sadness hit his aunt’s gaze.
“Oh Nyx. I’m so sorry. I know how much you cared about her. What happened?”
“I-asked her to marry me and she said no. I mean after a rejection like that there’s really no reason to go forward with a relationship. Especially one that was doomed from the start.”
His Aunt gently touched his shoulder in a gesture of comfort.
“I’m sorry, Nyx. Truly I am. Are you sure that you two are really over, perhaps she just needs space and time to think things over.”
“No, Aunt Nes. We’re done for real. She-She has a mate.”
“Oh, Nyx.”
“And so-so do I.”
His aunt’s eyes widened in shock, her mouth slightly agape at the confession.
“Your mother never told me-“
“It’s because she doesn’t know, neither does my father.” Nyx confessed avoiding his aunt’s gaze, but if he knew the one person in this life who wouldn’t judge him, it would be his Aunt.
“Is there a reason why they don’t?”
He looked around checking to see if there were no prying eyes as Nyx loosened a breath and told his Aunt what he had been dreading the most.
“It’s because I know the moment I confess to them who it is, is the moment all hell will break lose.”
“Oh Nyx, I know that you think that, but I have a feeling that your mother and father will open their arms up to any mate you have, no matter-“
“It’s Iris.” Nyx blurted out. Making his Aunt freeze mid sentence.
“Tamlin’s daughter, Iris?” His Aunt asked as Nyx nodded. Shame feeling him.
“I’ve-I’ve known she’s been my mate for quite some time now, I’m just terrified to tell her or anyone else for that matter.”
“You told me.”
“You’re different, you know what it’s like-“
“To not want a mating bond at first?” Nesta asked him, he nodded.
“Listen Nyx, my mating bond to your uncle was the best thing that has ever happened to me and though I hesitated at first, I’m glad I chose to accept it, no matter how impossible it was at the time.”
“You two are different, uncle Cassian was never your enemy, he wasn’t from a court that your parents have an open hatred for.”
“I met your Uncle Cassian while I was still human. Humans and fae had been natural enemies for years on end and when I started falling for him, I felt like I was betraying everything and everyone, I was raised around, but that wasn’t the case.”
“What made you change your mind?” Nyx asked.
“I started to see a view outside of the one I was raised on. Don’t get me wrong there will always be things that I will never budge on, but sometimes bonds are also there to teach you how to accept things that are outside of your comfort zone. And if you love your mate, well that’s an added bonus.”
“I don’t think I’ll ever love Iris.” Nyx told her, a small smirk played on her lips.
“You two are still young, sometimes the person you think isn’t a match for you turns out to be the one person you can’t live without.”
“I’m not dating her.” Nyx stated firmly.
“And you don’t have to. This bond is just as much your choice as it is hers. And you don’t have to rush it. Take your time, let it blossom instead of sit there and rot. But don’t throw it out the window just yet.”
“Why does everyone tell me that? What if I just don’t want to be with Iris? What if I want to be with Holly? What if I want the heiress of the Winter Court to be my bride instead of-“
“Instead of Iris, who gets bullied for something she couldn’t control? For having a father who never put her first? Don’t you think that’s a little short sighted?”
“It’s not like she’s the easiest person to get along with, she hates me too.”
“Have you ever bothered to ask why she hates you?” Nesta asked, Nyx gritting his teeth.
“Nope, but I can deter that her reasons are the same as mine. We don’t see eye to eye on anything.”
Sighing, his Aunt fixed him with those blue-grey eyes of hers. The same as Melody’s almost but entirely different.
“It’s up to you, Nyx, you can either acknowledge this bond or ignore it. Just know either way that one day it’ll eat you alive from the inside. That you didn’t have that time with her. That you didn’t make that time with her. Just because your own mine and the option of others was stopping you.”
“I won’t regret it.” He swore to her as she dropped the subject there.
“Was there something else troubling you?”
“I may have got into a fight with my father.” Nyx said sparing a glance at her.
“I’ve been in plenty of those in my lifetime.” Nesta stated making Nyx smile.
“I said some awful things, but I was just being honest and-“
“You were angry?” His aunt guessed Nyx nodded.
“I know what it’s like to say things out of anger Nyx. But I also know that your parents love you more than they love anyone in this world.”
“That’s not true Aunt Nes.” Nyx confessed to her as her eyebrows stitched together.
“They’ll never love me more than they love each other, if they did they wouldn’t have made that pact to where they both died and left me here alone.”
“Nyx, I promise that you’ll never be alone. Your parents I don’t think they thought everything through and they made a reckless decision. But that doesn’t mean they don’t love you, it just means they made a mistake.”
“It was a pretty big one.” Nyx stated. Crossing his arms over his chest.
“Life is too short to be mad at the things that might happen Nyx. Just do yourself a favor and live. Or else these feelings will consume you.” His Aunt warned, standing up. “You don’t have to forgive them now, hell you can be mad at them for as long as you like. Just think about what I said okay?”
Nyx nodded as his Aunt bundled up. Looking her over.
“Aunt Nes.”
“Yeah?”
“Melody and the twins are lucky to have you as a mom.”
A smile played at the corner of her lips. “I appreciate the sentiment. Just remember that you’re also lucky to have your mother as a mom too.”
Nyx nodded as his Aunt left leaving him alone with his thoughts.
Iris inhaled the many floral scents of the spring court surrounding her as she made her way into the village to retrieve her mother. A few wary glances were sent her way, a few faces twisting at anger and disgust at recognition of who she was. She just wished that this anger was warranted and not because of the citizens hating her for her bloodline.
Iris avoided pointed glances and accusing looks before she reached the middle of the village, a village that had seen better days. Apparently it had been worse before she was born. But it still wasn’t where it was supposed to be.
Iris climbed up the many stairs to her mother’s small cottage and knocked on the door. It flung open, her mother’s face blossoming with a smile that could blind anyone as she pulled Iris into a hug.
“Oh my baby. I’m so glad you’re here.” She exclaimed, holding onto Iris tight. “Come in. Come in.” Her mother gestured as she stepped inside. The place had looked the same ever since Iris had left a couple years back.
“I will admit, I was afraid you wouldn’t show up this year. I figured you’d opt for spending solstice with Melody instead.”
Iris sat down in her mother’s wicker chair and gazed up at her mother.
“And leave you alone with the fanged beast without me. Not a chance.” Iris told her taking an apple put of the fruit basket and taking a bite out of it. She always needed something to eat after she winnowed, and she had avoided breakfast that morning.
“I really wish you wouldn’t talk about your father that way. It’s bad form to speak ill of a High Lord.”
Iris’s eyes met her blue ones.
“People have been speaking ill of Lord Tamlin for centuries, what is one more amongst his citizens.”
Her mother sighed tying her light brown hair back into a ponytail.
“That being said, can you at least try to be on your best behavior tonight? It’s solstice, and your father has done a lot for us.”
Iris turned around in her chair and leveled her eyes at her mother.
“He’s done nothing for us.” Iris reminded her as her mother sighed throwing a dish towel over her shoulder.
“Iris, you know that’s not true. He’s the reason why we have this house, why we can afford to send you to that school of yours….”
“With the money he sends you to ensure that we stay out of his life.” Iris stated, her mother put the dish towel away and sat down next to her.
“Your father is a busy man. It doesn’t mean he doesn’t love you.”
Iris let out a bitter laugh, her mother was delusional for the most part if she thought they were anything more than his consequences for having a one night stand.
“My father doesn’t even know who I am.”
“Your father also just invited us to his estate for dinner. Besides you didn’t seem to mind your father the last time you spoke with him.”
Iris rolled her eyes.
“I was nine and I didn’t understand how much of a deadbeat he was. Now I can see it a little bit clearer.”
“Iris-“ Her mother started but the last thing she wanted to hear was excuses.
“Mom, can you please stop trying to get me to like him. I’m never going to. We’ll never be this big, happy family you’ve always wanted. All we’ll ever be is the one thing he can’t run from.”
Her mother stood up, wiping dust off her apron and sighed,
“I should wash up and get dressed before we go to your father’s. You can drop your stuff in your old room if you want.”
Iris nodded as her mother went towards the washroom making Iris wonder if her mother would ever be able to be reached especially when it came to the High Lord of Spring.
Nesta looked around the room, her hand pressed firmly against her abdomen, dreaming about what life would be like after the twins were born. How they would fit into all the chaos of the Court. But how she would still love them no matter what. How she would make a place in the world for them just like she had done for Melody. She was in the midst of her daydreaming when the doors opened and Feyre and Elain fanned through. Neither of them dressed for solstice but the celebration wasn’t to begin for quite some while. Nesta stood then stiffened as the three of them gasped together eyes wide,
“You’re pregnant.” They all said in unison before turning towards the other sister.
“Wait, you’re pregnant too?” They all asked, before Feyre decided to speak first.
“So, let me get this straight. We’re all pregnant? At the same time?” Feyre asked as the other two sister exchanged glances and nodded. Feyre looking about as awestruck as Nesta and Elain were.
“It appears so.” Nesta stated, placing her hand back on her abdomen. “I don’t even think our mates meant to do that.”
Elain smiled at that. “No, but I guess the dates had other plans.”
Feyre turned to Nesta, her face inquisitive. “Why do you have two scents instead of one?”
Nesta beamed, “it’s because I’m pregnant with twins.”
Feyre and Elain stood there with shocked faces before a gleeful smile shone on their faces.
“Twins? That must have been in shock when you heard the news.” Feyre said, her eyes flickering to Nesta.
“To say the least. Cassian and I-well we spent so long trying g that I had given up the dream of having another child. Much less two of them. I grew content with the idea that Melody would be our one and only despite multiple things telling me that we would have more, I guess I should have had more patience and not questioned fate.”
“Well regardless The Mother states that twins are a blessing. I’m happy for you Nesta.” Feyre stated squeezing her sisters hand.
“I’m a million things, but I’m also overjoyed for the both of you as well, these babies will have cousins their age to play with and grow up with. How are you feeling about all this?” She asked Feyre. She didn’t even know if Feyre had wanted another child after what had happened during her pregnancy with Nyx. A troubled look passed over Feyre’s face, Nesta wondered if she had been thinking of that time as well.
Feyre took a deep breath, steadying herself as she sat in a chair gazing out the frost encrusted windows.
“It’s a-complicated feeling…” Feyre started, “Like when I first found out I was pregnant again, I was of course overcome with joy-but then the fear set in, and the memories- and I know that it won’t be the same as last time. But my mind can’t help feel-like it’s still a possibility, no matter how much Rhys or anyone assures me that it’s not.”
Nesta sat down next to Feyre taking her hand,
“What you’re feeling is valid. What happened was awful. And-“
“And I almost died, all three of us almost died, because of a reckless choice Rhys and I made-I love Nyx more than anything in the world. I should of thought of him before I made the deal, should of thought about the deal before I brought a life into this world, but I was-I was foolish. I did the wrong thing, and I don’t know how to fix it. I don’t know how I’ll ever apologize to my son and this new baby about leaving them in a world that is dangerous to them without a parent to watch over them.”
Feyre wiped at her face with the back of her hand.
“One day everything will happen the way it’s supposed to happen. One day as awful as that day will be we will have to leave our children in this world to defend for themselves without us. But it shouldn’t stop us from doing what we can while we’re still around.”
Feyre leaned into Nesta as the two sisters hugged, “We’ll all get through this one day at a time, right now Nyx is just going through his angsty teenager phase. The best you could do is let him work through these things on his own.”
“And what if he doesn’t?” She asked.
Nesta squeezed her hands together, “he’s an Archeron, he’ll figure his shit out eventually and if not we’ll help him.”
“Together.” Elain said taking her other hand, as the three sisters leaned into each other, not k owing what tomorrow would bring, but knowing that they’d be ready to face it together.
Melody gazed at her reflection in the mirror, not recognizing herself as her Aunt Mor pulled away putting the cap on her dark red lip stick, and examining her work.
“I wish I could pull this color off like you can.” Mor stated putting the tube of lipstick back on the vanity as her eyes flickered to the dress on her bed.
“I’m a little nervous to wear it, what if I ruin it?” She asked playing with the friendship necklace her and Iris both shared. It was a moment she wished her best friend was hers celebrating solstice with her instead of back in the Night Court possibly in their room alone with no one to keep her company.
“Then there’s always the cleaners.” Mor told her standing up observing Melody’s cornet braid, “your mother has always had a talent for doing those, one of these days I need to get her to show me how to do it.”
“It’s not as easy as it looks, trust me I’ve tried.”
“You’ll get it eventually.” Mor encouraged her.
“I hope so.” Melody stated getting out of the chair as a knock sounded at the door, Melody rushed to get it in time to see her mother standing there.
“Hey, mom.” Melody greeted her, pulling her to her and hugging her before she went in.
Melody gazed at her mother’s solstice dress. The silver of the dress shimmering like a thousand stars. A reminder of her former home in the Night Court. The dress was long sleeved and had a high neck, but had a cut out in the middle that showed her chest. Her mother wore no jewelry save for a hair comb in her hair that her father had given her for solstice when she was pregnant with her. Her mother never failed at being stunning.
She ran her thumb across Melody’s cheek.
“You look beautiful.”
“Thanks mom.” Melody smiled as Mor looked at the both of them.
“I’ll leave you two alone, I have to get ready myself.” Mor stated making her way to the door.
“Mor.” Her mother stated making her stop. “Thanks for doing my daughter’s makeup.”
Mor smiled, “You’re welcome.”
When she left, Melody turned to her mother, her eyes flickering to the dress now laid out in her bed walking towards it as she touched the fabric.
“This is new.” She mused.
“Aunt Mor got it for me for solstice.” Melody answered as her mother turned around.
“It’s beautiful. Do you need help getting dresses?”
Melody nodded as her mother lifted the dress helping her into it, careful to avoid her wings.when she was finished, Melody turned towards her mother, who’s eyes appeared to be crying.
“Mom, what is it?”
Her mother smiled wiping at the tears,
“Sorry, my beautiful song, pregnancy hormones mixed with watching my baby girl growing up before my eyes.” She stated running her hands over Melody’s hair.
“No matter how old I get, mom, I’ll always be your girl. Just not so little.”
Her mother pulled her into a hug, as Melody encircled her arms around her mother holding her close.
“I should probably see how the dress looks.” Melody stated as she walked towards the mirror, taking a deep breath and looking at reflection, hardly recognizing herself. Feeling as if she was the heiress to the Dusk Court instead of just Melody Archeron.
Her dress was a ball gown that reminded her of the night sky, starting at the bottom with a dark navy blue, going up the dress a few dashes of royal blue mixed with white and a bodice made of silver with white lace, the bottom looking as if there were butterflies floating up on it. It was gorgeous.
“I look-“
“Stunning.” Her mother answered as she turned towards her. Holding up a small box. Melody took it, opening the box to see a pair of simple pearl earrings.
“Mom, they’re beautiful. Thank you.” She smiled putting them on.
“I thought you might like them.” Her mother smiled as a knock sounded on the door, her father’s voice coming from it.
“Is everyone decent in there?” He asked.
“Yeah, dad! I’m finished getting ready.” Melody shouted as the door opened and her father glanced at Melody and her mother, a soft smile forming in his face.
“Don’t my two favorite girls look beautiful.” Her father said striding over to both of them before pulling them close.
“Are you two ready for solstice and your aunt’s birthday?” Melody looked over to her mother, smiling.
“Yeah, I think we’re ready.”
Nyx adjusted his silver tie aligning it with his purple and silver suit vest before throwing on his jacket adjusting the collar when the knock sounded at the door. He ran his hand over his already styled hair and went to go answer the door.
Holly looked like a vision, like a winter princess herself, with a blueish gray dress, with full skirts, and beaded torso that hugged the curves of her body. Her makeup was done to appear like an eternal Winter on her face with mixed blues, grays, and whites. Rhinestones beside her eyes, her lips painted a bright red, and her hair curled slightly.
“Wow, Holly, you look-“ Nyx breathed, not being able to get the words out when she stepped beside him.
“Thank you.” She said quickly, so he wouldn’t have to finish. “Are you ready to do this?”
Reality set in at her words, but Nyx nodded extending his arm as Holly took it. Keeping her head up and her face void of any emotion. A true ice princess.
Nyx tried to keep his face neutral, tried to keep the pain and heartbreak from it. He didn’t k ow why the universe hadn’t made her his queen. The one he was supposed to be destined with. It would have been easier to fall in love and marry Holly, but she didn’t want that. She would never want that. Not when she knew about his mate. Not when she had one of her own.
“Who is it?” He asked, making Holly stiffen slightly.
“Nyx, I don’t think it’s an appropriate time to be talking about this.” Holly answered keeping her eyes forward. Why wouldn’t she look at him? Nyx stopped.
“You know who my mate is-isn’t it only fair that-“
She cut his words off with a sharp look.
“I don’t owe you anything Nyx. Not after you kept the fact that you had a mate from me for three years.” She snarled at him.
“Because she didn’t mean anything to me, Holly, because she was never you. She’ll never be you.”
Holly’s jaw clenched. “Maybe that’s a good thing.”
“I don’t want to talk about this.” Nyx stated averting his eyes, as Holly’s face softened slightly some of that anger and irritation fading away.
“Then stick to the plan and don’t bring it up.” Holly instructed moving forward as Nyx had no choice but to follow her.
When they were to the main living quarters, Nyx took in the whole room, the huge tree flooding with presents for everyone, a huge banquet laid out before them.
Nyx caught sight of his mother and father talking to Vivianne and Kalias. His mother turning towards him, a smile pressed firmly on her face as she made her way towards them.
Her dress shimmered like a winter’s lake. An one shoulder ensemble with a slit to the upper thigh. His mother pulled Holly in giving her a hug.
“You look amazing my dear.” His mother mused as Holly nodded.
“Thank you, Mrs. Archeron.” Holly smiled, not missing a beat.
His mother’s eyes flickered towards his. She went in and hugged him like they hadn’t fought the other day. He could never stay mad at his mother for long. His father however….
“Happy birthday, mom.”
“Thanks baby.” She pulled away slightly looking at the two of them. “There’s food if you two are hungry. We’re going to start presents after we all eat.”
They both nodded thanking his mother as they headed towards the buffet that was laid out, he gazed around the room seeing Willow by her mother and father, her pale blue dress decorated with flowers on the torso. She glanced over to Nyx, waving at him, he waved back.
His eyes turned the other direction seeing his Aunt Nesta, Uncle Cassian, and his Cousin, Melody talking with his Gwyn and His Aunt Emerie. His uncle Azriel talking with his son Isaac. His daughter Caitlin, beside him talking excitedly about something.
Melody’s gaze flickered over to him, surprise catching on her face, as she said something to her mother making her way towards Nyx and Holly.
“I’m going to get something to eat.” Holly said quickly, Nyx barely had a chance to flicker his gaze towards her before she was out of his peripheral.
Nyx sighed as his cousin approached glancing over to where he assumed Holly had gone before glancing back at him.
“I thought you two broke up?” Melody asked as Nyx glanced around to make sure that no one had heard them.
“We did, but we’re keeping up appearances until solstice is over.” Nyx stated.
“Are you sure you can handle that?” Melody asked. “I mean she just rejected your proposal, told you she had a mate, and then asked you to play along with this facade that you’re still together in the span of two days.”
“Yeah, but I agreed to this facade and I’m going to see it through- don’t worry about me, I’m-“
A reflective light shone from Melody’s necklace, just a little flash, but definitely enough to catch his attention.
“What was that?”
“Oh, it’s Iris. I made these for us for when we’re hurting and need some inner strength to get us by.”
“Why would Iris need it right it right now?” He asked, as Melody’s eyes glanced up at him.
“I thought you didn’t care.” Melody remarked. Nyx sighed.
“I’m not heartless, Melody, if you know something-“
“I don’t. Sometimes it just happens. Especially with her at school. But today, something is up with today. Something is bothering her. I can feel it, but I’m here and she’s there-“
“I can help. Tonight if you want.”
Melody looked up to Nyx. “You’d do that.”
“Of course. We’ll just do a quick check in to make sure that she’s alright.”
Melody touched the necklace nodding.
“She’s alright now. Probably just one of those fucking bullies at school trying to get to her. But I’d still like to visit her tonight, no one should truly be alone during g solstice.”
A nagging feeling sunk in Nyx’s chest. “No. They shouldn’t.”
“We should probably get something to eat.” Melody stated moving towards the food as for the first time in a long time, Nyx’s thoughts centered around his mate wondering what made her hurt in the first place.
Iris walked through the field of flowers with her mother, her mother choosing a simple green dress with flowers on it as they made their way to the manor. Ivy wrapped around the interior looking dire need of a trimming as Iris avoided loose cobblestones wondering when was the last time this place had a proper groundskeeper. Her mother always stated that all it needed was a women’s proper touch, but Iris had never agreed.
They made it the front door, her mother knocking on the door before the manor door opened, The High Lord of the Spring Court’s face coming into view.
"Tamlin, my dear, you look as if you haven't aged a day!" Her mother exclaimed. It was her mother's nice way of saying that her father looked like hammered shit.
His hair had grown out, along with a beard Iris was sure hadn't been trimmed in a while. The only part of her father that always remained the same was those piercing green eyes. Her eyes. Sometimes Iris hated how much she resembled her father. She had inherited little to no physical features from her mother, it's why the High Lord of Spring had a difficult time convincing people that Iris wasn't his. That betrayal had probably hurt the worst.
Tamlin stepped to the side gesturing for them to come inside as he moved towards what Iris assumed was the dining room. She sat down at a chair as someone hurried over serving them. She placed a hand on the servants shoulder, startling them slightly.
"Thank you." She said, the servant looking at her in surprise.
"You're welcome, Princess." He stated his eyes gentle.
"Please, call me Iris."
Iris had never liked the title of princess. Not that anyone outside of this Court called her that. That's why she preferred Iris instead.
His eyes wandered over to where her father was, seeming uneasy at the thought as her father spoke.
"You will address her by her title and nothing more."
"Yes, my lord." He stated quickly rushing out of the room as Iris turned rage filled eyes at her father.
"You didn't have to be so rude." Iris snapped, she heard her mother make a slight gasp. She didn't care though.
"Members of this court need to address their monarchy with proper titles, if you let all of them call you by your God given name, they'll never hold the same respect for you then if you had your title before it."
Iris let out a bitter laugh, but her mother's eyes pleaded with her not to start something.
"I just don't like the term princess. It seems disingenuous considering-"
"You are my child. You will be addressed as such in my presence. Now enough with the argument. I didn't invite you two here to argue."
Iris's temper flared, holding back to venom that was about to spew from her mouth.
"Then why did you invite us here? Seeing as how I haven't seen you since I was nine."
Tamlin sighed sitting up in his chair, looking as if he were appearing to be the High Lord of the Spring Court.
"As you may know you're seventeen now-" Her father started as Iris stopped him there.
"Yes, thank you so much for pointing out how old I am, I've been sitting here wondering if you actually remembered."
Her mother's eyes cut to her slicing into her like a shard of glass. Her temper quieted.
"As I was saying, You're seventeen now, which means you will soon inherit this court and the citizens within it."
Iris stiffened, her gaze locking on his.
"What do you mean by that?"
"What your father means is that when you graduate from that school of yours, you'll have duties to your court when you return, duties that may lead-"
"To you inheriting the court, and ruling of course." Her father finished, making Iris's breath catch.
"I thought that only happened when you-passed." Iris stated.
"The court-well they're not too happy with the way I've been ruling. They've demanded-"
"That you turn over your court or they'll start a rebellion against you?" Iris guessed. Her father nodded.
"Why can't you just show them that you're still capable of being a good High Lord?" Iris asked him.
"I fear it's too late for me, but for you-the citizens respect you."
"They don't even know who I am." Iris told him.
"And that's where your advantage lies." Her mother finished making Iris gaze at her.
"You knew about this?" Iris asked somewhat in disbelief.
"I'm the one who suggested it. Look around Iris, this place needs you, and soon you'll rule this place all by yourself until you meet your mate, of course."
Iris gritted her teeth, not willing to tell her parents that the universe had already been so generous to give her a mate. A mate that she wished she didn't have, because it was the one person in this world that hated her the most. Nyx Archeron.
She had hated everything about Nyx since the moment she had first met him, had hated that he was one of the many reasons that people treated her like shit, she was just happy to stay out of the spotlight at the school, let the whispers died out, he had only added fuel to the flames, him and his entire fucking entourage. Melody was the only one in that group that had any decency to defend her, but that was only after she had become Iris's roommate.
It was with that knowledge and that knowledge alone that, Iris knew that her and Nyx Archeron would never accept this bond, would never rule side by side together, they were from two opposing courts, their parents both hating the other, it was a match made in hell, no matter how much that bond would try to convince her that being with Nyx would be like heaven.
"Yes, and when she meets him, we will welcome him with open arms, until then I entrust you are paying attention in school and keeping up with your grades." Tamlin said as Iris nodded.
"What else would I do at that school?"
"Teens tend to get into more trouble and be reckless, I just want to make sure you're not hanging with the wrong crowd." Her father stated.
"And by that, you mean Nyx Archeron, Right?" Iris snapped wishing that she hadn't. Her father's eyes narrowed.
"If that boy is anything like his father, he's nothing but trouble. I hope that you are wise enough to stay away from him, no matter how much he may encourage you not to. It's already bad enough you associate with that cousin of his."
Her temper flared once more as her hand went to her necklace, "Don't. She has nothing to do with this. If anything she discourages her cousin's foul behavior, and stands up for me like no one else does."
"Which is a good thing, indeed." Her mother stated seeming somewhat joyous, she was never good at reading the mood, "And with a friendship as powerful as yours, Melody may be a good alliance when she inherits the Dusk Court from her parents."
"That is if that mother of hers doesn't advise her against it." Tamlin stated as Iris cut sharp eyes to him.
"Lady Nesta treats me with nothing, but respect and kindness. I doubt that will happen. And even then if I form an alliance with the Dusk Court it'll be my choice. Not yours."
A sneer appeared on her father's face, but she could care less. She tossed a napkin on her plate, standing up from her chair.
"I think my appetite has spoiled, but thank you so much for your hospitality, let's do this at some other time, shall we?"
Before her mother and father could say a word, Iris made her way out of the dining hall outside to the dying court, the court she would inherit soon from what she was to understand. The door swung open, her mother's face furious.
"What the hell was that in there?" Her mother snapped, but Iris wasn't in the mood.
"That was me finally having enough." Iris snapped back taking her mother aback.
"What do you mean by that?" her mother asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
"I have tried my whole life to get out from that title, to erase the fact that I am the daughter of the worst High Lord in History. And now you both want me to embrace it? Why should I do that?"
"Because it's your destiny, Iris."
"Destiny is just another word for bullshit." Iris snapped.
"Destiny is what you make it."
"Is that what you tell yourself when you realize that all your life has amounted to is being the Mother of a princess."
Her mother stiffened as Iris realized what she had done-
"Mom, I-"
"Don't. You think it's been easy, raising you, taking those insults from every Spring Court citizen about how you came to be. Let me save you the trouble of trying to figure it out, it hasn't been. But guess what I did it. And I would do it all again. Maybe when you're older you'll understand that, but right now all you are is ungrateful and naïve."
"I may be naïve, but at least I'm realistic." Iris scoffed, feeling the magic of her winnowing start to take hold. "I'm going home, enjoy your fantasy. Send my stuff back when you can."
And with that her mother vanished from her sight, the garden Melody had made coming into her sight as Iris knelt in the flowers, placing her head in her hands as she wept.
Laughter filled the room as everyone opened there presents, the room filling with joy, as Melody was handed a present, everyone exchanged stories and gifts, some gifts inside jokes, some valuable as Melody gave her gift to her mother and father.
"I know it's not much, but-" She started as her mother unwrapped it, staring down at the book.
"What is this?" Her mother asked running her hand over the cover designed with butterflies.
"Go ahead and open it." Melody smiled as her mother flipped through the book tears springing in her eyes as she looked through the sketches of their family. One page missing at the end.
"Melody, this is amazing. We love it." Her mother smiled looking down at the page.
"I'm still working on the sketch from this weekend and I'll definitely do one when the twins are born, but-"
Her mother and father hugged her as she leaned into the hug. Her father grabbing a gift for her from under the tree, as she gazed down at it.
She unwrapped it gently, looking down at the dagger engraved with pearls and amethyst.
"It's gorgeous." Melody breathed running her hand over it.
"Every warrior needs a great weapon." Her father stated as Melody hugged him.
"Thanks mom and dad." Melody said as she pulled away. "I love it."
Her mother handed her the next gift, as she unwrapped a pair of lilac ballet shoes.
"Mom-"
"I know you needed some new ones. And I saw them in your favorite colors, and thought you would love them."
She hugged her mom.
"Thanks mom, I love them. And both these presents will definitely come in handy along with the new sketchbook Aunt Feyre gave me."
"I'm glad you like them." Her mother stated as Melody looked at the tree.
"Is something troubling you, my beautiful song?"
"I just-wish that everyone was here." Melody said touching her necklace. Her mother took her hands.
"I wish that too, sweetheart. Perhaps when we get back, we can invite Iris out for dinner. How does that sound?"
"I like that." Melody said as she hugged her parents, happy to have them in her life.
Nyx looked over to Melody turning his attention back to Holly, who was talking to his mother, the excitement of the night, finally slowing down as Nyx stood up. Holly and his mother gazing up at him, they had been at this for hours and no one had suspected what was really going on between them, And he was shocked to see how tired it made him feel, he didn't feel like pretending anymore.
He hugged his mother, telling her he was retiring for the night as he wished her happy birthday one last time, as she told him that she would see him in the morning, when he was walking back to his room he heard steps racing towards him as he turned to see Holly stop short in front of him.
"What is it, Holly? I'm tired." He asked running his hand through his hair.
"Are you leaving already?" Holly asked as Nyx looked at her frustrated.
"What do you want holly? For me to embarrass myself further by pretending that we're so in love. I'm sorry, Holly, I can't do it anymore. Have fun with the rest of your life." He stated as he went to his room sitting down on his bed, waiting for a couple of hours until Melody came by, so he could keep his promise to her. Hoping that it would be one thing during this trip that would go right.
Nesta hugged her daughter goodnight as her and Cassian retired to their bedroom, Cassian helped her out of her solstice dress, letting it drop to the floor as he kissed her bare shoulder, pulling her into him.
"Happy solstice, Mate." Cassian breathed as she turned towards him, bringing her lips to his. Their bodies bathed in the moonlight as they made it to their bed, Cassian kissing down the length of her body pressing a kiss to her abdomen before going back up her body, pressing a kiss to her mouth before he pulled the covers over them, her smile beaming up at him, looking as bright as the dawn before Cassian pulled her to him.
"A happy solstice indeed." Nesta mused as she lost herself in Cassian until the sun rose on the horizon.
Iris opened the door to her dorm, too exhausted to do anything else, but make it to her bed thinking that this was probably one of the worst days of her life as she curled up on her bed not bothering to take the flowers out of her hair or undress before sleep overtook her. Her only chance at pure bliss.
Usually Iris rarely dreamed, and when she did they didn't quite feel as real as she roamed around the school grounds, the night feeling almost peaceful as a voice called out,
"Iris."
Startled, Iris spun around, Nyx standing before her as she looked around.
"Nyx? What the hell are you doing here?" She asked." Am I dreaming?"
Nyx gave a soft laugh. "No, Although I'm flattered that you thought so. This is a realm designed through the subconscious of both of our minds. Although, I'm surprised you chose somewhere in the school, I figured it would be somewhere else, but this is quite quant."
"Is there a reason you pulled me in here? Besides to annoy me to death?" She snapped.
"There's a reason for it. She'll be in soon when she hits her rem cycle. Until then, what's with the dress? You look-"
"I swear to God if you say that I look like a girl, I will punch you in the nuts so hard that they'll come flying out of your mouth." Iris snapped as Nyx laughed, a real one.
"I was about to say you look stunning, but I must say that if you could actually accomplish that I'd be even more impressed."
"Gah. Do all you men have a raunchy sense of humor?" Iris asked.
"Only somedays." He stated looking at her. "Have you been crying?"
Shit. She didn't want him to see her like this.
" Let's just say, it's been a day." Iris answered, not willing to go into details.
"Yeah. I've been having one of those days as well." Nyx told her. "Do you want to talk about it?"
The question took her by surprise, but she shook her head. "Not really. Did you want to talk about yours?"
"Not really."
Before Iris could ask anything further, a soft light appeared turning into Melody in a millisecond as Iris rushed over to her giving her a hug.
"Oh my Gods. What are you doing here?" Iris asked as Melody pulled away.
"No one should spend solstice alone." She mused as they hugged again.
"Thanks for doing this." Iris told her as Melody looked over to Nyx.
"Actually it was all Nyx's idea. He saw how much I was missing you, and suggested it."
Iris looked over to Nyx, surprised.
"I didn't know you cared so much." Iris told him, it was as if she was seeing him for the very first time.
"Well. like Melody said, no one should spend solstice alone."
Iris threw her arms over him and hugged him, surprising both of them.
"Thank you." She whispered before pulling away after a second as Iris and Melody talked about what they could. Iris not mentioning her time at the Spring Court, the fight with her father and mother. Not knowing that Nyx was watching them, not sure what he was feeling, but feeling like he also was looking at Iris for the first time. Not knowing what life held in store for them next.
Darkness surrounded her home, as May sat in her chair looking to her daughter's room, her stuff still lying in it as she sighed ready to go to her daughter's things so she could send them back, when a knock sounded at her door, she sighed going towards it as she opened it up, a women she didn't recognize at the door, a man beside her as May took a step back.
"Who the hell, are you?" She asked, before the dark haired beauty smiled at her. May did not see the blade of her dagger before it was too late as she collapsed to the ground, her world going blank.
The dark haired beauty sighed, handing the dagger to her assistant, who had not flinched.
"Who was she?" He asked staring at his queen before she turned to him.
"Let's just say the High Lord of the Spring Court betrayed my kingdom once. I thought it was finally time to settle the score between us."
The women turned, as the man turned towards her.
"Where are you going?"
"To see a witch. Let's just say I have other scores to settle." The women smiled, walking away knowing the pain she was about to unleash on those who wronged her.
Chapter 48: In the Valley of Death
Summary:
Iris received earth shattering news.
Chapter Text
Blood leaked on the stone floors as the members of Tamlin's guard observed the crime scene, Tamlin bent down pushing May's hair back, dried blood caking at her throat where her throat had been sliced open. He swallowed once, even though he had never loved May, had only laid with her that one night, he did not wish ill upon her. She was the mother of his child. His child that he would soon have to tell the worst news in her entire life.
Her blue eyes gazed no where looking lifeless, Tamlin closed her eyes laying her back down.
"I'm so sorry May, You didn't deserve this. Our daughter doesn't deserve this."
"Lord Tamlin." One of his guards said, Tamlin stood looking at him.
"Do you know what happened?" He inquired. The guard nodded.
"It appears as if there was no forced entry. The victim seemed to have opened her door and immediately got attacked. So far there have been no witnesses and no other victims."
Tamlin nodded in thanks. He knew Iris had left when May had stepped back inside and informed him what had happened. He didn't blame her, she had been right. He had not been there for her like he should have been, and now it was too late to have any kind of relationship with his kin. But he had to do this, for her.
"Sir?" The guard asked, his eyes softening. He hated the pity in them. He didn't deserve pity.
"I need you to send my best advisor to the Night Court, tell him to sought out the High Lord of the Night Court, and only the High Lord of the Night Court-Tell him-Tell him what has happened, Tell him that I need entrance, that I will follow any rule he lays out for me as long as I get to speak with my daughter. He shouldn't find out about her mother from anyone besides me."
His guard nodded, leaving the house as Tamlin turned back to May, vowing to destroy whoever did this to her, to their daughter, may the Gods help them if he ever got his hands on them. He laid eyes on his other guards.
"Find her a proper place to rest. I'll make the arrangements for a proper burial."
"Where will you go?" One of them said, he turned.
"To do one of the hardest things I've ever had to do." He answered going back to his manor to await Rhys's word.
Nesta stretched out, one of Cassian’s large hands splayed out across her naked abdomen, his wings engulfing them in another protective gesture. Nesta smiled to herself remembering a time not so long ago when Cassian had done a similar maneuver when she had been pregnant with Melody. Apparently it was an thing Illyrian’s tended to do when their mates or wives were pregnant.
Cassian stirred, his head nuzzled in her breast as she ran a hand gently over his hair wondering who’s features the twins would inherit. Melody had a lot of Nesta’s features but she mostly looked like Cassian.
His eyes flickered open, gazing into Nesta’s.
“Good morning.” She smiled, he pressed his lips firmly to hers.
“Good morning.”
“Are you ready for our long journey ahead?” Nesta asked, Cassian sighed slightly.
“Somewhat. Are you ready for it? There will be a lot of traveling today.” He asked his hand still pressed firmly to her stomach.
“Lukkius gave me something for the nausea while I’m traveling although he did advise that after this I try to limit my amount of travel until the babies are born just as a precaution.”
Cassian nodded, sitting up on the bed.
“I’ll take care of the out of court business, so I can ensure that my mate and children are properly taken care of.” Cassian promised.
“Just so long as I can still go anywhere I please. You know how much I hate the overprotective mate thing while I’m pregnant.”
“I’ll try my best, but if Lukkius puts you in bed rest at any point….”
“Then I will follow his orders. I want these babies to stay until full term as well, mate.”
Cassian nodded pressing a kiss to the side of her temple before he stood up, exposing his naked flesh. Every ounce of that beautiful body bringing her to life. Cassian smirked, a wicked grin on his face.
“Something on your mind, Mate. “ He grinned wickedly knowing the exact affect he was having on her.
Her eyes roamed the length of his body up and down,
“Just admiring the view.” She grinned opening her legs slightly. Cassian growled.
“If we didn’t have traveling to do today….”
“You would bang me into oblivion. I’m very aware of your methods mate.”
He strode in closer to her, bracing both his hands on either side of her as he leaned down to her ear, lips pressing against it.
“Then you know very well how I’ll use those very same methods tonight when we’re alone.” He promised pressing his hardened length against her making her hum in delight.
“Promise?” She rasped out, his mouth split into a seductive grin.
“When am I not a man of my word?” He asked pressing a kiss to her temple and running his fingers through her tousled hair before heading over to their suitcase that had been fully packed the night before, reaching into it and gathering their traveling clothes setting hers out on the bed for her.
She slid out of bed, letting the covers pool at her feet as his hazel burned gaze searched the confides of her body. She slowly strode over to him, picking up her garments before he pressed himself firmly to her backside. Her own arousal radiating through her.
“When we get back to our home, I’ll ensure that everyone remembers that you’re mine.”
She shivered at that promise, at the anticipation. Could barely contain herself at the thought as he spun her so she was facing him and firmly pressed his lips to hers before pulling away and allowing them space to dress. That promise lingering in the back of her mind. What he didn't count on was that she would ensure that everyone in that count knew he was hers.
When they were dressed, Cassian slid his hand in hers smiling at her before there was a knock at their door. Nesta laughed softly.
"I think our child is knocking to tell us that she's ready to go." Nesta smiled planting a kiss on his cheek before making her way to the door, opening it wide for their daughter and Nyx. Their bags in their hands. Nesta tilted her head to the side.
"Ready to leave already?" Nesta asked, Melody nodded.
"Let's just say we're both eager to get back to the academy." Melody stated making Nesta raise her eyebrows. "Not that this time with our families hasn't been amazing, but-"
"She wants to get back to her girlfriend and Iris and I want to be as far away from Holly as I can." Nyx answered making Melody glare. "What? I don't feel like hanging in the court with my ex-girlfriend."
"She's staying here?" Nesta asked as Nyx flickered his eyes to her, but nodded.
"She claimed it would be easier on both of us if she stayed here until classes resumed for the next semester, and I-well, there are quite a few things I need to take care of when I get back to the Night Court." Nyx stated, his eyes wandering to where Cassian stood. Nesta didn't need Nyx to say any words to understand, Nyx didn't want Cassian to know, because he couldn't bare for Rhys or his mother to know. Especially if he was mated to the heiress of a rival court. Nesta went back to the bed, gathering their suitcases and sent a smile over to them.
"In that case, we better get a move on if we're going to make it there before nightfall."
The carriage hit a bump in the road, shaking the carriage slightly, as Nyx tore his eyes from the road, Melody was busy reading a book seeming to not mind the turbulence from the road. He would never understand how she did that. Nyx sighed.
"Say it." Nyx blurted out, her hazel blue eyes flickering up to him.
"Say what?" She asked, still seeming annoyed, they hadn't spoke one word to each other in an hour or so.
"Surely you must have some thoughts on what I plan to do."
Melody sighed putting her book to the side.
"I just want to know what your plan exactly is."
Nyx sighed straightening up,
"I think-I think I need to tell Iris that we're mates."
Melody's eyes widened slightly. Her mouth agape.
"What made you...decide to tell her?" Melody asked, Nyx wrung his hands nervously.
"It's easier to give into this bond now then try to fight it. Perhaps, her and I can come to some sort of arrangement for after we graduate, and perhaps I can still carry out the plans I had for a future without this mating bond interfering."
Melody stiffened, her face reddening with anger. "Iris isn't a placeholder, Nyx. She's my best friend, and I doubt whatever deal you make her she'll accept." Melody stated before he folded his arms over himself.
"You don't even know what the deal is." Nyx spat back, Melody gritted her teeth.
"No, but I'm sure you'll enlighten me." Melody stated waiting for him to respond.
"It's easy, we acknowledge that we're mates, and she rules by my side as The High Lady of the Night Court when my parents pass it on. Simple as that."
Melody rose her eyebrows, sighing in frustration.
"And what about what she wants? Do you think she'll be okay with you treating her like she's an object rather than a person you should love? You're not offering her something that she'll want....you're offering her something that you want, just like you did with Holly."
Nyx drew in a breath a sudden burst of anger catching him,
"What is that supposed to mean?"
Melody rolled her eyes, but continued.
"I know that you're still upset about your breakup with Holly, but Iris is not your consolation prize just because she's your mate. And besides she's a person who has plans, she's her own person. Maybe instead of presenting her with what you want, maybe you can try to figure out what she wants. She's an heiress after all. How do you know that she doesn't have plans to oversee her own court when she graduates?"
"Are we really going to pretend that the Spring Court isn't dying? That she would just inherit a court that isn't worth her effort, that it would be a losing game for her. That she wouldn't waste her blood, sweat, and tears on a court that just sees her as this universal mistake. She was a baby born of wedlock, a tainted speck on the royal bloodline. The Spring Court citizens will not accept her, perhaps that is why we are mates. Why I am her destiny."
Melody sat up straighter, keeping her composure. Looking as much of a queen as others claimed her mother was. And in those moments, Nyx understood why so many people stated that Melody was like her mother. In many ways.
"Are you so arrogant and self absorbed that you've come to the conclusion that the only reason that The Mother mated you and Iris is so you could save her from herself? As if you haven't been one of the reasons why she is."
Nyx gritted his teeth together, his temper flaring than the brightest star.
"I did no-"
Melody held up her hand cutting his words off with the sharpness in her gaze.
"I have been friends with Iris for years Nyx, I've seen the way you and your friends treat her. You are the Heir to The Night Court fortune, they lead by your example, how could you not connect the dots? How could you not see how much their words hurt her?"
"Iris isn't hurt by anything." Nyx argued, but he knew his statement was futile. That even he himself didn't believe it. Not after he had seen her tear stained eyes the other night. Iris was always so strong, what had made her so upset? Or-Or had she always been that way and he had just ignored the signs due to his blind hatred?
"If you truly believe that then you are more selfish than I ever thought." Melody whispered, her eyes fierce as she banged on the carriage roof making them halt in their travel before she opened the carriage door.
"Where are you going?" He asked, she wiped around, glancing at him with that cold gaze.
"I can't be in this carriage with you, not right now. Not when you're being this unreasonable. I'm joining my parents. Just please, think this through, and if you still want to tell Iris that your mates when we get back, then there's nothing I can do to stop you. Just don't do it for the wrong reasons. Don't give her a rose that will only prick her with thorns. She deserves better than that. No matter how much you don't think so."
Before Nyx could say his retort, it died on his lips when Melody shut the carriage door leaving him to his thoughts, and to think over everything she had said.
"Do you want to talk about it?" Her mother's gentle voice asked as Melody's eyes fluttered open, her dad's soft snores filling the carriage as she sat in an upright position smoothing door the wrinkles of her lilac dress before running a hand through her disheveled hair. She was in dire need of a brush and soon to get out all her unruly tangles.
Her gaze focused on her father, whether or not he was truly asleep, Melody did not want him to overhear what her argument withy Nyx had been about. She felt horrible keeping secrets from him, but it was not hers to tell.
"Not really." She stated gazing out her window, before looking back at her mother. "How are you holding up? I know traveling wasn't easy for you when we first came up here."
"Well, Lukkius gave me something for the nausea while we talked about the babies and you, of course. He hasn't seen you ever since you stopped volunteering to help him so you could go to the school. He asked if you helped out the school infirmary while you were there. I told him you hadn't mentioned it."
Melody chewed on her bottom lip, the truth was that no matter how much of a knack she had for healing, she never wanted to tell people what it did to her, how much energy it took out of her. How much nature truly required a balance for those she had healed. How she would notice her aura changing every time she would heal even the smallest cut. How she would get random nose bleeds or physically nauseous when she had used too much. How during one time when she was helping her magic had shifted into something that wasn't her life magic, but rather the tiniest bit of magic she had inherited from her mother. How at times she felt as if it lingered there reminding her that there was still parts of her magic that she could still harbor, if she dared break the surface of them.
But doubt still lingered, like a splinter underneath her thumb, she had seen how death magic had affected her mother, the toll it had taken. What if Melody had taken too much? What if she, in using her death magic, could never touch the magic of life again. She had grown so accustomed to it that she couldn't imagine life without it. She would never want to risk it unless she had to.
"I help out sometimes, but I'm also fairly busy with school work ballet, and sketching, so I thought giving something up would be a good decision to make sure I'm not overwhelmed."
Her mother nodded accepting that answer.
"I understand. How are the rest of your courses fairing?"
"Well, Court Studies and The History of Prythian are both kicking my ass with C's, but I promise I'm going to try harder this semester. I'm even considering getting a tutor to help me out with the chapters I'm having trouble on." Melody promised, and she was. She still had no idea who the center had chosen to pair her up with, but she trusted the centers capabilities to find her a tutor that would be help her out enough to get at least a B.
"Well I'm glad you're taking intuitive when it comes to your studies. I'm proud of you, Melody." Her mother smiled, patting her on the hand, leaning back with her hand on her abdomen.
"Are you sure you don't want me to stay in the Dusk Court until the break is over? I can help you around the house, and help out dad with a couple of things, while you rest or if you just want someone there to stay with you, I can do that too." Melody offered as her mother reached out, pulling a stray hair from Melody's braid and tucking it behind her ear.
"You don't have to worry about me, My Beautiful Song. I'll be alright. Besides I know that you want to get back to your friends at the academy especially Iris."
Melody chewed on her bottom lip. "Something felt-off the other night. With Iris." Melody confessed, her mother stiffened slightly.
"What do you mean by that?"
"I felt her distress. It was brief, but there were times during the day that it was there. I just hope that nothing awful happened." Melody stated, even though she had seen Iris the other night, she still felt like there was something that Iris wasn't sharing with her. Perhaps she didn't want to have that conversation with Nyx around. Perhaps it was something that Iris wanted to keep to herself. Whatever it was, Melody hoped that Iris would get through it.
"Me too." Her mother agreed. She had always treated Iris like a second daughter, inviting her back to the Dusk Court when they were on vacations, getting her school supplies so her mother wouldn't have to ask her father for more money. Though Iris would never have admitted that to her own mother. She would rather her mother think that everything was okay than feel like she was a nuisance to her own mother.
"Maybe I can take you up on that offer to go out somewhere to eat. God knows Iris is probably sick of the food at the academy."
Nesta smiled, "Better not let the house hear you say that, one time your father pissed the house off so much that his room was cold for weeks."
Melody smirked. She remembered when the house had locked Nyx's door on him when he had made her cry during an argument until he properly apologized. She wished that the house would automatically know what Nyx would say to Iris, so it could keep them apart until Nyx came to his senses, but she knew that she couldn't stop fate. No matter how doomed it may seem.
"But when we get there, I'll be more than happy to take you and Iris anywhere you want to go, maybe we can even go shopping for new clothes and dorm supplies at the rainbow if you girls want to."
"I'd love that." Melody stated leaning her head against her mother's shoulder, and shutting her eyes for the rest of their journey.
Warmth engulfed her, her eyelids fluttering open, as Iris pushed back her array of curls and stretched out feeling as if something were...off. Her stomach growled, reminding her that she hadn't ate that much the other day, but the last thing she wanted was to go to the dining hall and face the other students. As if the house sensed her hesitation, a warm, inviting plate of waffles with syrup, butter, chocolate chips and whipped cream appeared on her desk. She stared up at the roof.
"Thank you." She replied to the house, it blinked her lamp lights in welcome.
She smiled to herself, grabbing the fork the house provided, and digging into her food. Gods, the house made some fantastic waffles. She hummed in delight. A glass of orange juice metalized next to help wash it down.
"Has anyone ever told you that you're the best house ever? I needed this after what happened with my parents yesterday. Thank you."
The house blew her hair gently in response, as she finished off her breakfast and pulled the flowers from her hair, letting her curls spill past her shoulders and rose getting dressed for the day. She grabbed her violin, sitting down as she played her the most recent piece she was practicing. She fumbled in frustration gritting her teeth, when would she get this section right. Sighing, she read over the sheet music again, trying to memorized every note, practicing every part that she had gotten wrong, but she still couldn't get it.
Sighing she gave up, laying on her bed and staring at the ceiling, the one that looked like it had been made out of stars. Her eyes wandered the consolations upon it, her eyes trying to figure out what they were. Her eyes found Orion, Cassiopeia, and Scorpius, but she was still trying to find-
"Still trying to find Delphinus?" A voice asked, Iris sat up focusing on the voice as Nyx appeared leaning against her door jam.
"I thought you were still on the road?" Iris asked, Nyx stayed where he was. A smug smile on his face.
"The others can fly, but only me and my Aunt Nesta can winnow." Nyx stated.
Iris sighed getting off of the bed, before crossing her arms over herself.
"And the first thing you did was come visit me? Should I be flattered?"
Only the smirk she knew so well answered her, before he ran a hand over his raven black hair, his blue eyes that sometimes flickered like the constellations on her wall stared back at her. It was easy to see why other girls fell for him, perhaps not her, but others who sometimes would give him endless praise for doing the bare minimum.
“Do you think we can talk?” He asked, for the first time since she had met him seeming unsure of himself. Did he-Did he feel nervous around her for some reason? What had changed in the past two days to suddenly make him act this way.
“Isn’t that what we’re doing right now?” She asked. She wasn’t sure how she felt about inviting Nyx into the room when Melody wasn’t here to soften her cousin’s blows. No matter if Iris could defend herself from Nyx’s more often than not cruel words, she didn’t know if she had the energy for it today.
“I meant in private.” Nyx corrected himself, rubbing the back of his neck.
Iris hesitated, some nagging feeling deep within her gut warning her against it, telling her that it wasn’t a good idea to have the son of a High Lord in her bedroom, no matter how innocent his intent might be. She knew how rumors swirled around this school, corrupting and twisting the truth with lies, she would not let them say one more foul word about her, especially since this was Nyx Archeron.
“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” She said firmly, lips pressed firmly into a tight line, about to get up to slam the door in his face so he would get the message, but words would also do. “Besides we wouldn’t want to give the headmaster any trouble and I doubt your girlfriend will go wild for those rumors that will no doubt happen when someone sees you enter this room.”
Something cold, dark, and bitter roamed over Nyx’s gaze, a rare emotion she had seen from him, before it was gone in a flash. Back to the perfectly contained Princeling of the Night Court.
“I doubt anyone would assume that we’re doing anything in here. This is my cousins room after all, and well everyone knows I would never deface it by-“
“Screwing the daughter of a common whore?” Iris finished for him, making him stop dead in his tracks.
“I would never-“ Nyx ran a hand over his hair, “Don’t put words into my mouth, Iris. I’m trying to have a conversation with you. I would never screw you in my cousins room. It’s awkward and uncomfortable, and I have more decency than that and-“ he was at a loss for words. Unusual for someone who often had so many. “For fuck’s sake, I didn’t mean to insinuate that I would screw you to begin with. You’re my cousins best friend and-“
“I would never screw you, Archeron.” Iris spat. “And if you’re just snooping about passing by my room for some entertainment because you’re bored, may I suggest going to find your girlfriend and leaving me in peace?”
Iris expected a lot of responses from Nyx, what she didn’t expect was what came next.
“She’s not my girlfriend anymore.” Nyx stated, the first words out of his mouth that had shocked Iris.
“What?” She asked. No. That couldn’t be right. They had just been all over each other no more than three days ago. She had seen Holly hanging all over him, draped across his arm as if it was her life line. What the fuck had happened to make them break up unless-unless he had found out about their bond and that was why he was here. She sucked in a breath, panic seizing her. She- She couldn’t face this right now. Not with what happened yesterday. She couldn’t deal with a mate and a potential new title all in a week. She refused.
“We broke up.” He repeated. “She-She mated with someone else.”
Iris almost felt her jaw hit the floor, but kept it together thankful that he had mentioned someone else’s mating bond and not theirs. Grateful that he-
She paused, a sudden spark of rage consuming her, taking hold of the darkest parts of herself.
“So you came to my door, like a wounded dog hoping that I would help you lick your wounds, after you’ve been an ass to me for years? You’re a fucking prick, you know that? I have enough problems of my own to be your…distraction, just because you perfect girlfriend would rather shack up with someone she barely knows than someone’s side she’s been clinging onto for years. Get the fuck out. Now.”
“Iris, please hear me-“
“Get Out!” She shouted, the door slamming in Nyx’s face, probably courtesy of the house, thank the Gods.
Nyx did not bother to disturb her after that, as she groaned flopping back onto her bed with her head in her hands hoping that was the last time she had to deal with Nyx Archeron for the time being.
When Melody got her hands on Nyx, she would put him in a fucking chokehold for getting the upper hand and winnowing back to the school instead of flying there so he could get to Iris first.
She had urged him to wait, advised him against it, and just like the cocky son of a bitch he was, he had defied her wishes and sought her out anyway. She would no doubt have quite the mess to clean up when she got back to the dorms. Just like she always did when Nyx got too reckless.
Slamming so hard into the ground, she was surprised the surface had not shattered underneath her, Melody tucked in her wings, ignoring her mother’s and father’s pleads to clam down and talk to them, Melody magically flung the doors open, ready to find Nyx and stop him from doing anything that would make him look stupid further. A voice called out to her, one that made her do a double take.
Melody whirled around in time to see Aria’s slender frame move towards her, that red hair catching her eye, as her eyes roamed over her in worry. Melody forced herself to take a couple of deep breaths to calm herself, resisting the urge to go find Nyx to kick him in another dimension and focusing on her girlfriend, who reached out, gently grasping a stray hair that had spilled from her braid and tucking it behind her ear lovingly.
“Are you okay? What’s going on?” Aria questioned. She wished she could tell her, wished her parents hadn’t been an arms length from catching up with her, she couldn’t deal with this right now.
“I’ve got some shit to sort out with my family, I’ll catch up with you later.” She told her, pulling from her embrace, a flash of hurt running over Aria’s face.
She rushed passed her, taking a moment to look back and shout,
“Meet me at the garden in an hour or so, and I’ll explain everything!”
Melody only had time to see Aria’s head nod, before she moved to make her way to her room praying that Iris was there and it would t be too late.
“Melody!” Her mother shouted.
“I need to take care of something! Please let me ! I promise I won’t cause trouble.”
Her mother stopped, pressing a hand firmly to her father’s chest to stop him. Mere inches from Aria. Her gaze locked with Melody’s once more, urging her to go on as she stepped in front of her parents extending g her hand.
“Lord and Lady Archeron, Hi, I’ve heard so much about you. I’m Aria, Melody’s girlfriend.”
Her mother looked over to Aria’s in surprise as well as her father. She knew that they hadn’t been expecting to meet Aria’s at all, to be fair neither did she, but she was glad that they did, as her mother extended her hand to shake Aria’s hand.
“It’s nice to meet you, too, Aria, our daughter is very smitten with you.” Her mother smiled, and to Melody’s surprise Aria smiled back.
“That’s good to hear, I like your daughter a lot too.” Aria replied, shaking her dad’s hand in return. “Go ahead and do what you need to Mel, I’ll keep your parents company until you get back.”
Melody smiled, reminding herself to make sure she showed Aria how appreciative she was later.
“I promise I won’t be long.” Melody replied going towards her and Iris’s room before hearing Aria say-
“Have you seen Melody’s newest additions to the garden, they’re quite riveting. I could take you to see them if you want.”
“We would love that.” Her father answered pulling her mother closer as Melody made her way to her dorm room hoping she wasn’t too late.
When Melody reached her dorm room door, music poured from their dorm so loud that she was surprised no one had complained to the headmaster to get it to stop. Not that Iris was bad at violin, she was quite excellent when she was in the right headspace, but this time- something was wrong. Iris almost never missed that many notes unless something was troubling her.
She reached out for the doorknob, immediately pulling away from the fact that it felt like hot flames. What the hell? She softly knocked on it, the violin music ceasing as Iris’s voice called out.
“Who is it?”
“It’s me! Melody! The doorknob is extremely hot and locked from what I can tell.”
A short pause. “Shit, sorry. Give me a second.”
She heard Iris mutter something before the door opened, Iris making her way back to her bed and the house blowing Melody’s hair in greeting or apology, Melody wasn’t sure which.
“Is there a reason that our door felt like it was liquid fire?” She asked, Iris’s face turned a shade of red as if she were unaware that that had happened.
“The house may have done it to keep someone else out.” Iris admitted pressing a pencil so hard to her sheet music that Melody was surprised it didn’t snap.
“And who was the house trying to keep out?” Melody asked, hesitant.
Iris lifted her bright green eyes at Melody, they flashed annoyance as she answered.
“Your dearest cousin sought me out when he came back, he wanted to talk about something he deemed to be important and I turned him down. I already have enough rumors spiraling in this gods damned school, I don’t need anyone thinking I’m sleeping with him to top that off.”
A blush settled upon Melody’s cheeks, she didn’t want to think about her cousin and her best friend hooking up, mates or not, if they ever did give into that urge, she hoped that it wouldn’t be within her presence. She wasn’t a prude by any means, but there were somethings that she would rather not imagine.
“I doubt anyone would think that you two were hooking up.” She assured her, but a dangerous glint lurked in her eyes. Like Melody had struck the wrong chord.
“Why because an ugly girl who’s the daughter of a common whore and a disgraced High Lord can’t pull the attraction of the Princeling of the Night Court?”
Melody flinched, but didn’t let that deter her from comforting her friend as she sat on her bed, grasping her hand. Iris did not pull away.
“First off, I would never think of you that way, there’s more to a person than just their lineage and secondly, I just meant that you two are always at each other’s throats. I think people would rather draw the conclusion that you brought him in here to kick his ass then to sleep with him.”
Iris took a deep breath, something troubling passing by her features.
“The others won’t think that and you know it. Remember the time where Asher had spread that rumor that I blew him in the school garden and had one of his besties join us? Remember how everyone in school believed them because it was their word versus mine? How every guy within a ten mile radius tried to cop a feel after that or how the notes would continue to slid under our door, invitations for me to join in on the fun. Or how the girls started the mocking me saying of course a daughter of a beast would love to get fucked by several different men at a time. I could hardly show my face.”
Melody remembered those times, remembered how Iris would come back in sobbing into her pillow until she ravaged her throat raw and fell asleep. Melody had gotten into quite a few physical fights over it as well. Had even set a punch to her own cousins face when he insisted on doing nothing about it. An act that had gotten her suspended for a week and a one way ticket to having to explain herself to her parents, she thought they would be mad, but her parents had never seen so proud, and her father had made an offer to Iris to teach her some basic self defense which she accepted with no hesitation.
She had thought things had died down after Iris had thrown a couple of punches at a few boys who dared to come too close to her, but apparently there were some people who refused to take the hint.
“I remember. Did-Did something happen yesterday with the students? I felt your distress through our friendship necklaces.”
Iris bit her lip as Melody observed her, there was obviously something she was trying to hide. More than she was willing to tell.
“Asher tried to speak with me again last night.”
Melody stiffened. She swore that even though she cared for Aria, her brother was a real piece of work. She could t understand how they were related.
“What did he do? Did he put hands on you again? I swear if he did I will-“
“No- Nothing like that.” Iris answered. “He was trying that nice guy act again. I don’t know what that will achieve for him though. Him being nice for two seconds doesn’t fix all the awful shit he’s said about me and to me, or that night he got ‘friendly’ and put his hands up my skirt. He’s got some nerve.” Iris stated gritting her teeth. She sighed. “I may give your cousin shit, but his words hurt less than those actions.”
“It still doesn’t mean he’s not in the wrong Iris. He could have stopped Holly from slut shaming you, or done anything to the guys who harassed you. He just-He let them be.”
“Yeah, he’s an asshole. I don’t even understand why he sought me out today. It’s not like he likes me in any sort of way. I just assumed that he-that he had believed the rumors were true and had sought me out for some comfort for his breakup.”
Iris shuddered at the thought, as Melody felt her heart breaking slightly for her best friend. She knew none of the rumors were true. Had talked about the fact that they were both saving their first time for someone special. Hell, Melody had barely even been kissed, and to Melody’s knowledge, Iris had never had her first kiss. Had told Melody that she had given up in ever receiving one in the first place. She didn’t trust any of the guys here and after what she had been put through she didn’t blame her for not wanting to get close to anyone.
“Did he talk to you about anything else? Or say why he was here?” Melody asked. Iris looked down at her feet.
“I never gave him the chance to.” She admitted running her hand over her blonde curls. Her green eyes went towards Melody. “Why do I have a feeling that you know what he was trying to talk to me about?”
Melody bit her lip, “I do, but-“ she sighed, “it isn’t really my place to talk about something that should be between you and Nyx.”
“You mean our mating bond?” Iris confessed takins Melody aback.
“You-You know?”
“I’ve known for a couple of years. I just-I just didn’t want it to be true. Not just because of our history, but because even if I did like him like that-which I don’t-it would never work out. We were destined to be sworn enemies by birth and I-I went to see my dad yesterday.”
This crucial piece of information had shocked Melody more than Iris knowing about the bond. Her father. He had not wanted to see Iris since she was a child, why now of all times?
“You-You did?”
Iris nodded, a troubled look over her face. “I wasn’t in distress over Asher, he was just the cherry on top of my day. The reason why you felt the way you did was because my father invited my mother and I to spend solstice with him and well, it went about as well as you would expect.”
“Did he hurt-“
Iris shook her head, taking a deep breath to compose herself. “No, but-he wants me to-to take over the Spring Court when I graduate.”
Her eyes widened, not sure if she understood what Iris was saying correctly. The High Lord of the Spring Court had rarely even acknowledged Iris’s existence and now he wanted her to rule an entire court? One that he had not taught her about and she had been away from for years.
“Did he say why?” She asked.
Iris shrugged, “Apparently it was his and my mothers idea.”
“Did you-Dod you want to be High Lady of the Spring Court?” Melody asked. It wasn’t something they had ever talked about.
“It’s not a matter of if I want, if he has a coordination for me and the land chooses to accept me, then I have no other choice but to accept it. For all I know I’m worrying about nothing, there’s no way the court’s magic would chose me. No one ever chooses me.”
Melody squeezed her hands, making sure her friend knew she was there.
“I would. I would chose you in a heart beat.”
A smile tugged at Iris’s lips, but her eyes flickered to the window. “You’re the only one. Even if the land does choose me, the citizens won’t. They won’t believe I have their best interest at heart.”
“That might be true for now, but a lot of peoples minds aren’t set in stone. I have no doubt that if the land does chose you, you’ll find a way to work your way into peoples hearts. “
“I doubt that, but thanks for the vote of confidence.”
“Always.” She smiled before a knock sounded at the door, her mother poking her head in.
“Is everything alright in here?” She asked her gaze flickering between Iris and Melody.
“Yeah. We’re alright, Mrs. Archeron.” Iris assured her as she stiffened, her eyes flickering towards her mother gasping slightly. Melody had not gotten to tell Iris that her mother was pregnant yet.
“Oh my God, congrats, Mrs. Archeron. Melody didn’t tell me she was going to be an older sister.” She keened in her senses gasping again. “To two siblings, Mel, you have to get better at sharing good news.”
“I didn’t find the time to.” Melody stated. It was obvious that Iris didn’t want to discuss this in front of her mom, but her and Melody were far from done talking about it.
“Speaking of time,” her mother said, “ We may have to hold off on that dinner by an hour or two. Your uncle has summoned me and your father up to the river house, he said it was an urgent matter and to come straight away.”
“It’s alright mom, we have time. Do whatever you need to do, we’ll be here.” Melody assured her. Her mother gave her an appreciative smile. Her eyes flickering to Iris.
“Thank you for the congratulations, Iris. I appreciate it. And you’re more than welcome to join us for dinner tonight.”
A smile bloomed on Iris’s face. “ I would love to. Thank you, Lady Nesta.”
Her mother smiled, before gazing back at Melody. “Aria is still in the garden if you wanted to talk to her. She said something about waiting for you there.” Her mother told her, right. She still needed to have that conversation with her.
“Thank for telling me mom.” She told her standing up. There was no more that she could say to Iris right now.
“I’ll be back in an hour or so.” Her mother assured once more.
“Alright. I love you.”
“I love you, too. My beautiful song.” Her mother said waving goodbye to both of them before she headed off. Iris’s gaze met hers.
“Go ahead and talk to Aria. I’ll be here when you get back.” Iris said leaning back her eyes focusing on the constellations above.
“I won’t be long.” She promised. Before Iris waved her off and Melody went to the garden to see her.
The skies promised a storm blowing in on the horizon as Nesta pulled her coat closer to herself, a shiver running down her spine as they headed down to the river house.
Rhys had not told Cassian what had been so urgent that they had to leave their daughter earlier and come find him immediately.
Cassian landed gently in the ground, his hazel eyes scanning over Nesta, inspecting every inch of her to make sure she was okay. He had been this overprotective the last time she was pregnant as well. It wasn’t something that she minded.
“Are you doing okay? No nausea or-“
Nesta pressed a chaste kiss to his mouth, silencing his question and pulled away with a smile of her own.
“I’m fine, Cass.” She placed his hand over her abdomen to calm that storm of worry and emotion in his eyes, “We’re all fine. But we better get inside and see what Rhys wanted to talk to us about. It must have been urgent business if he took us away from spending time with our baby girl.”
Cassian’s eyes softened, a bit of sorrow and regret in them. He had not wanted to spend one moment away from Melody. Had wanted to stay. Nesta knew why. She always knew why. Her arms encircled Cassian and pulled him in her embrace.
“We’ll get back to the school soon enough, and then we’ll continue with our visit. I know how it feels to have our time interrupted with her especially since she’s growing up so fast. It felt like just yesterday I was holding her in my arms, swearing a warrior’s oath to her that I would always protect and keep her best interest at heart, that we would always keep her best interest at heart. Sometimes that requires sacrificing precious time with her to ensure that she’s safe. It doesn’t mean we love her any less.”
Cassian buried his face in her neck, inhaling her scent and nodding before intertwining his warm fingers through her own.
“In that case, let’s go see what Rhys needs.”
Nesta nodded following Cassian into the river house estate, climbing up the stairs, before he knocked on Rhys’s office door. It took a mere second for the door to fling open and for chaos to break lose.
For when Cassian crossed the threshold, he remained utterly still, his breath seeming to stop as if he had been punched in the gut. A look of utter disgust crossingvuis features before Nesta’s eyes swept to where his were. Understanding and rage filling her as they gazed over to where Rhys stood with the High Lord of the Spring Court standing beside him.
“What the hell is he doing here?” Cassian sneered as unbridled rage filled him. If it hadn’t been for Rhys’s look of warning and Nesta slipping her hand within his, he may have done something he would forget. He forced himself to calm as Tamlin’s eyes flickered to him, observing the two. Taking in the rings on their fingers, probably catching a whiff of Nesta’s scent that would tell him that she was with child. Well children if he were being technical.
Rhys ran a hand over his shirt, turning his full attention to Cassian and Nesta.
“I have granted Tamlin access to the Night Court for an hour or two.” Rhys admitted. Shocking Cassian. Why the hell would Rhys do that?
“I can see that. I would just like to understand why.” Cassian asked knowing snapping wouldn’t do a bit of good. He was a High Lord now, he has to act the part. Be the part, even though Nesta had always been better at the political side. The land had chosen her for a reason.
“I would as well.” Nesta spoke, reminding Cassian of every bit of the High Lady she was. The power in her voice, in one single stare that could bring her enemies down to their knees.
A troubled look filled of deep sorrow and remorse passed over the High Lords face. He had seen the anger in his gaze often, but sorrow. It was one thing he hadn’t seen from him. Tamlin took a deep breath and spoke.
“Last night-Last night Iris’s mother’s home-“ He paused seeming barely unable to contain himself, Cassian held his breath. “There was an attack and- and my guards found her-found her with her throat slit open. I’ve come-I’ve come to inform Iris of her mother’s tragic passing.”
Bile rose up in Cassian’s gut so hard that he swore he couldn’t breath for a good two seconds. Who would do such a thing. Take an innocent woman’s life away from her and leave her daughter in a world without her. It made Cassian sick and judging based off the sweep of his eyes he gave Nesta. She was feeling the same.
The sorrow coming from his mate chocked him so hard that it threatened to bring him to his own knees. Sorrow for the girl Nesta had thought to be a second daughter. Sorrow for the pain that she would have to endure due to the cruelty and Callousness of others. And maybe perhaps some of that sorrow came from understanding of what it was like to lose her own mother at a similar enough age. It was a feeling he himself knew all too well.
His hand squeezed his mate’s gently in silent reassurance. In a promise that he was there. That he always would be when the sorrow threatened to consume her light. A light that he never wanted to see snuffed out again.
Nesta squeezed his hand back, held firm like he was her lifeline. Like he was the air she breathed as she gazed at Tamlin.
“I’m sorry for your loss.” She told the High Lord seeming to shock them all, “to lose someone you share a child with must not be easy and no matter how much I may not like you and never will, I would never wish that on anyone.”
Tamlin nodded, though Cassian could see it, that hint of self resentment so sharp that Cassian could nearly taste it from there. Tamlin did not want pity, he did not want I’m sorry for your losses. He just wanted to do what he’d come here to do and leave.
“We should summon Iris to the Riverhouse.” Rhys suggested. “Inform her of her mothers passing.”
His eyes laid upon Nesta as realization hit Cassian so hard that it pained him, Rhys had summoned Nesta there, summoned them both there because them and their child were the three Iris was closest to within the courts. The only people she had ever let fully in.
“We could escort him to the school, so this where Iris is surrounded by her friends.” Nesta suggested. Cassian couldn’t help but agree, for Iris would need Melody there as well.
Rhys eyes flickered to them, opening his mouth slightly, but then clamping it shut again, unable to speak.
“Then we shall all go.” A voice said from the foyer as they all turned to see Feyre standing there. All eyes on her. “We’ll all go for her, because this-is going to be one of the worst days of her life. And she’s going to need people to get through it.”
They all agreed, as that sorrow filled Cassian once more for the girl who had no idea what earth shattering news she was about to receive.
The sun hung high in the skies as Melody entered the garden, a garden her Aunt had started, a garden she had worked to obtain when she could. Other students helped with the unkeep as well, but she had always loved coming to the gardens when she wanted to think.
She roamed the garden, and stopped short when her eyes caught a glimpse at the swing set up above. Aria stood, lights strung from it, no doubt it looked beautiful when the sun was sinking down in the horizon and the night finally came to it’s call.
Aria spoke first, “I thought you were going to be back a little later in the day, I wanted to set this up and take you out here tonight, a surprise for solstice really. I remembered how much you wanted to do this before Solstice hit and after we fought all I wanted was to-“
Melody closed the distance between the two of them, silencing her words with a kiss so fierce that it even made Melody herself breathless. She pulled away running her hand over Aria’s hair, her eyes looking at her stunned. As if she couldn’t believe that they were here right now, kissing instead of arguing.
“It’s perfect. Thank you.” She told her pressing another sweet, gentle kiss to her lips. A hint of a smile playing over Aria’s lips.
“I’m glad you’re back and I’m sorry that we fought.” Her girlfriend stated resting a gentle hand on Melody’s face.
“I’m sorry I made it one. I shouldn’t have tried to push you when you weren’t ready.”
“We both made mistakes, besides your parents are pretty awesome. Your mother loved what I did with the swing set. I think I may have won her approval.” Aria grinned triumphantly.
A gentle smile rested on her own lips. “An accomplishment indeed.”
Cold wind blew both their hair, as Aria pulled her cashmere coat closer to her body. Melody noted the pink starting to set on her girlfriend’s cheeks. It was enticing, but she was also worried about her catching a cold.
“We should probably-“ A rustling sounded in the garden grasping Melody’s attention as her eyes snapped to who had entered the garden. Her eyes widening slightly as she took in her mother and father along with her aunt and uncle and-and the High Lord of Spring.
Aria stiffened at the sight and Melody took an instinctive step forward, shielding her from the high lords view. Her mother stepped forward, as she spoke and Melody’s heart dropped.
“We need your help-It’s about Iris’s mother-“
Iris slipped out of her room, thinking that Melody would not be back for a while, she didn’t know what had propelled her to come outside when all she wanted to do was stay in there room, but something had called to her. As strong as any beacon.
With a sigh, Iris moved swiftly, keeping her eyes away from other students and letting her feet lead her. It wasn’t until she had bumped straight into someone that urge stopped, warm, strong hands wrapping around her arm to stop her from falling as Iris looked up into star flecked eyes. Nyx.
She stepped out of his grasp as if his touch had burned her. She gritted her teeth in annoyance.
“What? Are you following me now? I already told you I don’t want to talk to you.” Iris snapped, a muscle ticked in Nyx’s jaw.
“Why are you mad at me? You’re the one who wasn’t watching where they were going. And besides us running into each other is just pure coincidence. Why would I sought you out after you made it clear you didn’t want to see me?” Nyx snapped.
“Just stay out of my sight Archeron.” She bellowed sidestepping him, about to get as far away from him as possible. When she saw her father walking with everyone, Iris stopped dead on her tracks. She swore she even heard Nyx stop breathing.
“Dad?” Iris asked, her eyes scanning the room, a few students shuffling away to get out of sight, a few with their mouths gaping open including Aria and Asher, who stood there with wide eyes.
She inches away from Nyx, not wanting her father to see her with him any longer than he needed to and walked over to him, a sinking feeling hitting her gut. Feeling like she did when she had first met him as a small child. Through the fear that must of shone on her face she asked,
“What are you doing here?” Her words sounding straggled, like she, for a moment, was a different person.
Her father’s eyes, her eyes, gazed around the students now surrounding them, at Nyx who stood behind her, swearing she could feel how close he was to her despite the fear she could scent off him. Though her father’s eyes did not narrow at the sight instead they focused back on her, sorrow worse than Iris had ever known within them making Iris feel as if she were about to puke. Her breath starting to come out a little more difficult.
“Is there a place where we can talk in private?” Her father asked.
“Didn’t you already say everything you needed to say yesterday?” She asked him, feeling Nyx stiffen behind her. She didn’t care, let him and everyone else know where she had been. They would have figured it out eventually.
“Iris, please…” Her father pleaded. She had never heard him do that before.
“Why should she even listen to what you have to say?” A cool voice said from behind her causing Iris to stiffen at the sound of his voice. She swore she scarily could draw a breath in as her father’s eyes flickered to where Nyx stood behind her. About to speak as cruel, unbridled anger pooled out of Iris herself making her spin around so fast that Nyx couldn’t help take a step back.
“This is a family matter. Last time I checked Princling that didn’t concern you.” She threw out with as much rage as she could.
She saw Nyx flinch at her tone, at the sheer power underneath it. Something inside of her licking at the anger, yearning for her to unleash it upon him. But she fought the urge, and turned back to her father.
“What is this about?” She inquired. She refused to go with him until he told her what was going on, why he had come when nothing ever made him come before. She dug her nails into her arm to cease the anger. To keep it at bay. Her father turned his attention to her once more.
“It’s- It’s about your mother.” He told her as Iris stiffened, if her father was here to speak about her mother than it couldn’t be anything good. Her stomach dropped.
“Is she okay? Did someone hurt her? Wh-“ she struggled to get the rest of the words out her heart pounding, head aching, and her palms swearing as breathing became difficult. Suddenly the room felt too small. And she could feel all the eyes on her.
“Iris-“ Her father reached out, but she recoiled away from his touch. Hurt flashed behind his eyes, but understanding shone in them too.
“Where is she? Where is my-“ her words stopped taking in everyone, the sorrow in their faces, her eyes finding Melody and Nesta in the crowd. Her father was there. Her father would not be there unless-
“Is she-“ She felt someone behind her, “Is mom de-“
He didn’t say a word, he didn’t have to, his eyes telling her everything she needed to know as she felt her entire world shift around her.
“No-that’s impossible-I just saw her yesterday-she…she can’t be dead…she can’t be-“
“Iris, I am so-“ her father reached for her, but she turned away her vision swaying, feeling the world collapse underneath her feet as she struggled to breath. Struggled to find air.
Strong arms caught her, holding her close as the tears came and her breaths came in short gasp. She only caught sight of Nyx’s face as she clung to the fabric of his shirt. She heard footsteps rush over, Melody and Nest a coming to her side their words coming in muffled as Melody laid a hand upon her and the world went black.
Chapter 49: When the World Caves In
Summary:
Iris tries to come to terms with her mother's death, and tries to figure out where she's going from there. Meanwhile, the new threat tries to persuade a witch to help her in her sinister plan.
Chapter Text
The stench of body odor flooded through the tavern as Eleanor removed the hood of her cloak, letting her dark black hair flow past her shoulders as she crinkled her nose at the smell. She didn't know why a witch of Sybil's stature would be hanging around a dump like this, but what Sybil did with her time wasn't why she was here. She had a mission, and she refused to be deterred from it. Walking further into the dimly lit tavern, the patrons gazing upon her beauty as she made her way to where Sybil sat, men surrounding her looking upon her with adoration, as she looked at Eleanor with hazel eyes and sighed gesturing at the men around her to leave her and let them be with a wave of her hand.
"It's nice to see that some things never change." Eleanor smiled taking a seat across from her, looking down at the card that were splayed around the table. "Making quite the profit tonight?
A ruthless smile played over the witch's lips as she leaned back, "I took them all for what they had, and they never saw it coming."
Eleanor laughed, but Sybil turned her full attention to her. "But why do I have a feeling that coming to see an old friend isn't why you're here."
A muscle in Eleanor’s jaw clicked, but she gazed around the tavern assessing those around her. A trick she had learned in the palace walls from when she was younger, when her heart wasn’t so full of vengeance.
When she had determined that the men and women surrounding them were more intrigued with booze and fucking then their conversation , Eleanor turned back to her companion, leaning as close as possible and saying,
“I need your assistance.” She stated, straight to the point. There was no use for small talk when Sybil had known her so well. Sybil arched one perfect shaped red brow, leaning in closer to her.
“Is this assistance of the magical sort?” Sybil asked. Eleanor gave a curt nod in answer. The witch leaned back in her seat, surveying Eleanor with her hazel eyes.
“You know my assistance comes at a price.” The witch explained, Eleanor knew very well what she meant as she rummaged through her bag until her hand hit the vial of blood that she had extracted from her latest victim. The dame of the Spring Court had never seen it coming and neither had the high lord.
“The blood of the dead.” Eleanor stated handing Subil the vial. The witch tucked it in between her breast so nosy patrons would not get a glimpse of it. A life for a life. Or rather a resurrected one. The same would not bring back the person she had lost, no Sybil’s magic wasn’t that strong, but it would bring back someone who may even the score. Who may make three more courts suffer the way she had suffered, and she hoped that it stung. Hoped it tore them apart limb from limb.
‘A life for a life.’ Eleanor thought as Sybil, leaned her chin on her hand.
“So, my dearest friend, who are we bringing back to life?”
Iris felt as if she were floating somewhere between life and death, a dreamless state in which she never wanted to wake. A state in which she wished she could stay, because there was no way that she could exist in a world where her mother was not alive. Her mother who had not harmed a single person in this world, gone with a blink of an eye. She would never see her again. Never give her hugs or tell her how much she loved her again. She would never get to apologize to her for their fight. Would never see Iris try to make their court better, and she wanted to...make it better. She just wished she could have told her mother that before she...before she died.
What had caused her death? What had happened that took her mother from her too soon? One thing was for sure, she would find out.
"When will she wake?" A gentle voice asked from beside her bedside. Nyx. She had deciphered. What was he still doing here?
Slowly, Iris opened her eyes, her gaze shifting from one focal point to another. She was in her room, Nyx, Melody, her father, and Nesta by her side. Melody on the bed beside her, Nyx in a chair beside it while Nesta stayed in the far corner of the room, her father on the opposite end of the room. She sat up, Melody and Nyx straightening at the sight. Her father's gaze still full of sorrow when her eyes met his. They had the same eyes, her mother had always said so, but now she could see it clearly. Maybe it was those similarities that had her asking her next question. The first words she had spoke ever since her life had fallen apart.
"What happened?" She asked, her voice raspy.
"Melody-" Her father started, but Iris interrupted him, she didn't need him to beat around the bush. She just needed the truth.
"No. How-How did she die?"
The room silenced, but Iris didn't care, She needed to know. Needed him to tell her, no matter how much it hurt.
"Perhaps we shouldn't discuss this with everyone in the room." He observed.
"I want them to stay." Iris stated to him, he nodded taking a deep breath, moving towards her as she saw Nyx stiffen slightly. She shot him a look telling him to mind his own business as her father continued.
"There was an attack." He told her making her breath catch in her throat. An attack. On her mother?
Iris straightened. "What do you mean attack? Who would want to attack mom?"
"I'm not sure, but my guards are on the case. They will figure out who did this to your mother. I can assure you of that.
Iris felt a lump forming in her throat, holding back her tears. She didn't want to cry. Not when there were people in the room, even if there were people in this room she trusted. She would not let herself break down. At least not for a little while.
"Was-Was she in any pain?" She asked her voice trembling.
Her father glanced at her with sad eyes, knowing that whatever happened to her mother, she had been in pain when it had happened. Anger swelled inside Iris's chest. Her mother was innocent. Why the hell had someone killed her in cold blood? But then she considered it.
"Did this happen because of you?" She asked everyone sucked in a collective breath.
"That's what we're looking into." Her father answered making Iris suck in her own breath. Her heart pounding. Melody straightening up beside her, noticing the tension she was feeling.
"Do you think-" She followed, finding the strength to ask her next question. "Do you think they were also-after me?"
Nyx and Melody seemed to straighten at that, even Nesta's face seemed to turn stark white. Her father gulped, seeming nervous, but answered anyway.
“There’s no way of knowing their motivations quite yet until we do further investigation, but until then-until then I don’t think it’s safe if we see each other.”
Everyone stiffened at that. Iris’s mouth nearly dropped open. Nyx looked about ready to jump out of his chair, but her gaze at him cut that look out. Although his clenched jaw still remained.
“What do you mean?” She asked him.
“If someone is looking to get revenge on me, the only personal they could harm is you, so I need you to be safe. Which means we can’t have any contact what do ever.”
Iris didn’t know why her heart broke slightly at that, it wasn’t like her father had been in her life hardly at all, but hearing him say it out loud it-it stung a little.
“I understand.” She told him, looking down at her hands.
Her father looked over to Nesta,
“Will you watch over her? Make sure she stays safe?”
A fierce gleam caught in Nesta’s eyes.
“Of course I will.” Nesta assured him.
“I better get going, Rhys only gave me two hours.” Her father went to her looking down at her. “Take care of yourself, Iris. I’m-I’m sorry about your mother.”
“You can make it up to me by finding out who killed my mother. Until then I’ll stay in the Night Court until it’s okay for us to see each other again.”
He nodded going towards the door before she called out to him.
“Mom wanted to be cremated. If-If you don’t want to spread her ashes, you can have a guard bring them to me. I know exactly what she wanted done with them.”
Her father seemed chocked up by that fact, but still answered her.
“I’ll make sure they get to you. Bye Iris.”
“Bye dad.” She said as he made his way out, Melody taking her hand as Nesta embraced her, Nyx gazed at her sorrow in his eyes. Pain. For her.
“I think you should go to.” She told him. He looked as if he wanted to stay but nodded anyway as Nyx left taking one last glance back at her before leaving the room as Iris collapses into Nesta and Melody’s embrace letting every sob she had been holding out lose wondering if she’d ever feel better again.
Chapter 50: Back to School Blues
Summary:
The first day back at school brings changes for everyone. Melody, who has just recently gone through a breakup, meets her new tutor. Iris, still numb over her mother's death, deals with the pressures of a new school year and her mating bond with Nyx. And when the whole school finds out about their mating bond, Nyx comes up with a solution to their problem that may benefit them both.
Chapter Text
Somewhere an alarm went off making Melody groan in protest as she rolled over in bed and slammed her head on top of it, her eyes flying open, sitting up in surprise when she saw Iris staring at the wall, her knees tucked up to her chest. This wasn't the first time Melody had woken up to Iris in this state. Her heart breaking at the sight of it.
“Iris?” She asked making Iris take a sharp intake of breath, before her head snapped in Melody’s direction. Blinking her eyes at her as if she had just woken up, running a hand through her tangled hair.
“Ugh, sorry, I didn’t really sleep well last night.” She told her as Melody looked over to where the medications Lukkius had given her sat.
“Did you take the sleep aid Lukkius gave you? If it’s not strong enough I can go back to him and tell him you need a stronger dosage.”
Iris got out of her bed, Melody now taking in the dark circles underneath her eyes and sighed. “What I need is to not have to use a sleep aid for the rest of my life to get rid of these fucking nightmares. What I need is an actual good night of rest.”
Melody nodded glancing at her, “I could ask Lukkius for some natural remedies and we can see how that works or we can ask-“
“No.” Iris snapped quickly knowing exactly where she was going with this conversation, “I-I don’t want to get him involved.”
“His specialty is dreams, Iris, and I know that he’s more than willing to help out.” Melody said making Iris turn cold green eyes to her.
“I don’t need Nyx’s help. No, let me rephrase that. I don’t want Nyx’s help. I can take care of myself.” She said sitting down at her vanity, the urn containing her mother’s ashes on the left side of it. Iris still had not spread them. But her mother had told her that Iris would do it in her own time. She just had to work through the grieving process at her own pace.
“Do you want any help doing your hair? Or picking out an outfit?” Melody asked, it was their first day back at school and usually doing normal task helped Iris during certain times.
“I think I can manage.” She said grabbing her foundation to start covering the dark circles underneath her eyes. “Don’t you have to go get your stuff back from Aria anyway?”
Melody felt a stab at her chest at the name, glancing down at her bare feet as she answered,
“Yeah, I just-“
“Have been avoiding it because you don’t want to admit it’s over?”
Melody bit down on her lip, trying not to say anything. Their breakup had been, messy at best. The past following weeks her and Aria had been doing nothing but fighting, Aria pissed off that Melody was spending so much time with Iris, Melody pissed that Aria would even attempt to make her chose between her or Iris, and when Aria had pressed the issue and had forced to chose the answer had been simple
“I choose her. Always.” She spat at her. Aria’s face sweeping with anger and tears,
“Then get the fuck out. We’re over.”
Melody exhaled going towards her closet and searching for the perfect outfit for the first day,
“Do you want help picking the perfect revenge outfit?” Iris asked making Melody stop mid search.
“I’m sorry, what?” She asked looking at Iris flabbergasted.
“You know a revenge outfit. This is technically the first time you’ve seen her since the breakup and you want to look your best. Show her what she missed out on.”
“I don’t need an outfit to do that Iris. I’m pretty sure she already knows.”
“Suit yourself.” Iris stated as Melody turned back to her clothes sighing.
“But if you were to make a suggestion-“
Iris went up to Melody’s closet rummaging through it until she picked out a purple peasant top adored with white lace flowers and a pair of pants. Handing them to Melody.
“And wear your hair up.” She suggested as Melody turned to her vanity putting her hair up in a bun bringing the lose pieces of her bags forward so they framed her face.
“Now go show Aria what she missed out on.” Iris said heading towards her own closet, pulling out her long sleeved white lace dress that went to her lower knees. Running a brush through the tangles of her hair.
“Will you be at the breakfast table?” Melody asked, hoping that Iris would join her.
“I think I might skip it today, but hey maybe your cousin will be there. He could probably use the company considering Holly is back today and it’s the first time he’s seen her since the breakup.”
Melody bit on her lower lip to stop her protest. Own time. She reminded herself. Iris would do thing at her own time, in her own way. But she would continue to try. She would always continue to try.
“I better get dressed and get to Aria’s dorm before she throws my stuff in the trash.” Melody commented. “I’ll see you in class? You are still going to take it right?” Melody asked.
“Of course. Just because my father is keeping me away from the Spring Court now doesn’t mean that I’ll always be away from it. And I’m order to be a good future High Lady, I’m going to have to learn everything I can about the ins and outs of Court Politics.”
Melody nodded, Iris had signed up for the class since she was the daughter of a High Lord of Lady along with her and Nyx. She wasn’t sure how they would get along in the class, especially since Iris and Nyx spoke as scarcely as Nyx and Holly did. It would definitely be quite a day.
“Any plans for tonight?” Iris asked as Melody finished dressing.
“Well, I have my first tutoring session at the center after classes today and then I’m going to the Dusk Court afterwards to help Lukkius.”
“Are you sure you’re going to be able to handle everything this year? What about your job? And homework?”
“I already got that covered. I’m going to work at the bookstore on weekends. And Lukkius said I can drop by whenever I wanted so I picked Monday and Tuesday so I can do whatever I want Wednesdays through Fridays.”
“And your extracurriculars?” Iris asked.
“Don’t hate me, but I dropped out of band. So I can concentrate on my drawing and dance classes.”
Iris shrugged, “That’s fine. We don’t have to spend every minute of everyday together, but I am concerned about how you’re supposed to date with everything going on.”
Melody gritted her teeth at that. “Who said anything about dating? Right now it’s the last thing in my mind.”
“You not dating? Wow, when did you turn over a new leaf?”
“When I figured out I’m terrible at finding girlfriends. My love life has been nothing but a disaster.”
“You’re only fifteen.” Iris stated as Melody sighed.
“I’ll be sixteen in four months.” Melody reminded her, Iris shrugged.
“You know what I mean, you’re too young to give up on the idea of love entirely.”
“I’m not giving up, it’s just not going to be my propriety this year. And you’re one to talk, when is the last time you went on a date?”
Iris bit on her lip, putting down her lipstick.
“It’s hard to go on dates when you know the relationship won’t last thanks to my mating bond.”
“Have you considered-“
“I’m not going out with Nyx. It would be a living fucking nightmare and he’s the last thing I need right now.”
“So you’re just going to avoid him all year?”
“It’s worked for me before and it’s not like he’s actually into me, it’s just the bond telling him what to think.”
“You don’t even want to attempt to give it a shot?” Melody asked.
“He could wait for me forever for all I care. I’m nothing to him and he’s nothing to me. The Mother and the Cauldron must have been intoxicated on fae wine when they chose us as mates. Either that or they threw a dart to a board and it landed on him because there’s no way we’re compatible.”
Melody refrained from saying more. Saying that perhaps Iris and Nyx had more in common then they led on, but she knew with their past history that there are reasons why Iris was reluctant.
“Well, I guess no one will ever really know, kind of like how I’ll never know why mating bonds don’t apply to couples on every spectrum.”
“You do know you don’t need to have a mating bond to find love?”
“I know. It would just be nice to know the one for me when I saw them.”
Silence fell between the two, before Melody grabbed her book bag taking in a deep breath.
“I’m going to get this over with and see Aria. I’ll see you in class.” She said heading for the door.
“Mel-“ She said as she stopped before the door.
“Don’t let her suck you back in. You deserve better than that.”
Melody nodded knowing that Iris was right, but she couldn’t help but wonder if she did. Cause who would love her if they ever knew the dark side of her that lingered underneath.
Taking a deep breath, Melody knocked on Aria's door hoping her roommate wasn't around so she wouldn't have to deal with hostility.
Aria opened the door a millisecond later, her eyes assessing Melody before she walked to her desk where Melody's things were and handed them over to her. The silence between them deafening. Melody looked around, trying to figure out what else to say.
"How are you?" She asked. Aria lifted her eyebrow.
"I didn't know you cared about my wellbeing that much." Aria told her hitting something deep in Melody. If one thing was her fatal flaw it was that she cared too much.
"Of course I do." Melody answered. Aria crossed her arms over her chest.
"I'm dating someone else." Aria blurted out catching Melody by surprise, they had only broken up two weeks ago. How had she moved on so quickly?
"Who?" She asked.
"I don't see how that's any of your business." Aria snapped about to shut her door as Melody said,
"We only broke up two weeks ago."
Aria sighed. "It's not like we were ever going to last anyway. We weren't that compatible and to be honest, your life is nothing but drama. I don't need that and I want to be with someone who is..more chill."
"Drama? My best friend's mother dying is not drama, Aria. It's a tragedy." Melody snapped.
"Dating you was dramatic before that and you know it. I don't even know why we're having this discussion, just accept that we're over and move on like I did." She suggested slamming the door in Melody's face as Melody scoffed going back towards her dorm, her anger flaring. Fuck her anyway. Perhaps their breakup had been a good thing.
Nyx sat alone in the dining hall not wanting to be bothered by any of his friends as he picked up an apple taking a bite out of it.
He didn’t want to think about today, about how he would eventually have to see Holly and Iris. How he would have to accept that him and Holly were over and that for now Iris wanted nothing to do with him or their mating bond. And after years of pushing her away of being as hateful as he could. He didn’t blame her.
A tray slammed down next to him, his eyes meeting Melody’s as white, hot anger radiated from her. Stabbing a fork in her pineapple. He cocked his head to the side in question.
“Ex girlfriends are the worst.” Was all she said providing no further explanation as she stabbed another piece.
“Do you want to talk about it?” He offered wanting to be supportive, the breakup had come out of nowhere and he knew it had been hard on her.
“Not really.” She sighed.
Nyx gave her that as he ate some of his cereal before she asked.
“Do you think I’m dramatic?”
Nyx lifted his eyebrow in question, but answered regardless.
“Is the sky blue?”
She fixed him with that glare of hers.
“What?”
“It was a serious question.” She chased him. He sighed.
“Obviously, I think you have a flare for the dramatic. You’re an Archeron, it’s in our blood, but what brought this on?”
“Aria told me that we wouldn’t have worked because of how dramatic I am.”
Nyx snorted. She clenched her jaw in anger, but Nyx continued.
“Melody, you didn’t break up because you’re Overdramatic. You two broke up because Aria is a heartless bitch.”
She gasped about ready to argue on Aria’s behalf before Nyx interrupted.
“She broke up with you, because you were spending time with a friend who just lost her mother. It sounds like bitch material to me.” He continued taking a bite of his toast.
“She claims there were more reasons then that.” Melody explained making Nyx roll his eyes.
“She was jealous of the relationship you had with Iris, a few people I know even claimed they saw Aria slut shame her and tell her that she didn’t deserve to breath the same air as you.” Nyx told her. Melody’s eyes widened,
“She what?”
Nyx realized his mistake a bit too late as anger rode Melody’s features, Aria had entered the dining hall, her brother Asher no where in sight, but she wasn’t alone. A girl Nyx recognized as Harper was by her side giggling and laugh.
Close. They were extremely close, almost as if they were-
Before Nyx could notice, Melody had stood from the table going over to Aria, anger hotter than a white flame following her as Aria looked over to Melody saying something quickly before Melody smacked her tray from her hand sending the contents of it flying. Aria’s orange juice covering the front of her shirt as the rest of it fell to the floor.
Nyx concentrated his hearing narrowing in on the conversation.
“What the fuck is your damage?!” Harper yelled at her handing a few napkins to Aria, who’s face was now as red as a tomato in anger.
“That was for slut shaming Iris, you fucking two faces bitch. Stay the fuck away from me and her. She doesn’t need your bullshit and I don’t need another mark against me on my record.” Melody looked over to Harper who flared at her. “If you knew what was good for her you’d break up with her before she stabs you in the back too.”
“Psychotic bitch.” Aria hissed. Melody shrugged.
“When it comes to protecting those I call family, yeah, I guess you can say I’m a psychotic bitch.”
Nyx sighed, rising from the table as he placed a hand on Melody’s shoulder.
“Come on, cousin. She’s not worth it.”
“Thank you, Nyx.” Aria said flashing a cocky smile at Melody.
“Shit the fuck up, Aria, before I let my cousin take a swing at you. And trust me if it was a fight between you and her, you’d lose.”
“Whatever, come on, Harper, let’s go sit down. I swear she’s just as psychotic as that mom of hers.” Aria spat moving away from them as Melody lurched towards her, Nyx catching her before she could.
“I suggest you keep walking.”
Harper and Aria moved quickly away as Melody’s anger pricked his skin, her eyes almost like they were silver instead of her usual hazel blue.
“Melody, your eyes are-“ he started, but Melody closed her eyes shaking her head as she opened them again, her eyes changing back to their normal color. As if the part of her power that did that had come to the surface before Melody had sniffed it out.
“It’s nothing. Just a trick of the light.”
“Your eyes were pure silver.”
“Don’t worry about it, it’s just-“ Melody stopped, “Don’t worry about it. Let’s just get back to our breakfast.”
They headed for the table, eating in silence as another tray was sat down next to Melody’s. Nyx looked up to see Willow as she sat down, her eyes flickering between the two of them.
“Geez, what happened to the two of you?” She asked as Nyx gave her a leveled look,
“You can’t already tell?” He asked as Willow sighed.
“Listen I’m not a seer like my mother and the only thing I can do so far is read people’s moods and even change them if I truly focus, so no I can’t tell. I can only tell that she’s angry about something.”
“Aria is a bitch, and Melody just covered her in her own food.” Nyx told her. Willow nodded not needing any further elaboration.
“I’m sorry your ex-girlfriend turned out to be a piece of shit.” Willow stated. Melody only offered a shrug as if she couldn’t care less as Eilliw looked towards him.
“Speaking of ex-girlfriends, I haven’t seen Holly today. Have you?”
Nyx was about to tell her that he hadn’t, when a too familiar laughed stopped him dead in his tracks they looked towards the entrance as Nyx sucked in a breath, it was Holly, but she-she wasn’t alone.
Asher smiled down at her, her eyes shinning like a winter sunrise when he looked at her. Mate. She had told him that she had mated with someone else. At first he thought it was a jest, a cruel joke by fate, but now as he saw her with him, he knew it wasn’t a mistake. Holly, the Princess of the Winter Court had found her mate in Asher, and had forgotten all about him. About everything they shared.
Even when he had offered Iris comfort, he never forgot her. Even when he had first found out Iris was his mate, he was still faithful to Holly. It had taken him three years to come to terms that Iris was his mate, it took her a mere second to accept Asher was hers.
His heart twisted, his soul shattered as he drank her in. Even now she looked different as if accepting her new mating bond had changed her outside appearance as well.
The white hair that Nyx had always cherished had long since been dyed a new shade of blue. Turquoise if he assumed correctly and her usual blue wardrobe had been replaced by a black dress bringing out the color in her hair, even her makeup was more smoked out then usual. As if his version of Holly had never existed at all.
“Is that-“ Melody asked, almost not recognizing her.
“Yeah. It is.” He swallowed forcing himself to look away from how cozy she was getting at the table with Asher, Aria, and Harper. As if she belonged there. Even Jax was eager to join them instead of sitting with them.
It shouldn’t have surprised him that Asher had been her mate. He was fire and she was ice. Different yet beautiful all the same. And he well, they had been like a frozen night. Perfect in theory, but a distant memory. They had never been meant to last in the harsh light of day.
“Is Iris going to be joining us?” Willow asked, possibly hoping to distract him, give him a way to not think about Holly when she was in the same room.
“No.” Melody said. “She didn’t give a reason why, but I know she didn’t sleep well last night.”
“Is the elixir not-“
“Some says it does, others not so much. She’s still grieving and-well I know it won’t stop until they find who did this to her mother. Maybe I’ll take her to the Dusk Court today and see if mom can help.”
Nyx rose his brow in question,
“Mom, lost her mother when she was young too. Maybe she can give Iris more support then we can, if not I can get a stronger dosage for her sleep medication.”
“I could help her, Mel, you know I can.” Nyx stated.
“I know you can help her in some ways, Nyx and I’ve made the offer known to her, but she doesn’t want your help. And I’m not going to force the issue on her. If you want to try to convince her then go for it, but I’m not going to push her when she’s already dealing with so much.”
“Has she done it?”
“Done what?” Melody asked.
“Spread her mother’s ashes?”
“No, and she won’t until the time is right.”
“Will- Will you go with her when she does?” Nyx asked. Melody nodded.
“If she needs me. Sometimes people want to do things alone.” Melody stated.
Nyx nodded wondering if he would see her today, surely he would with all their classes together. The lights flickered twice to signal that it was time for class as they gathered their trays throwing their stuff in the trash, before they all said goodbye to each other and headed to their classes.
Iris looked around the corner making sure that no one was around as she taped her foot waiting for him to arrive, hoping that no one would see them together and make assumptions when Silas came around the corner, making his way over to her as he stopped before her. She looked up at him, glad they were alone as she looked around double checking to make sure they were truly alone.
"Did you get any further information?" She asked. He nodded as Iris breathed a sigh of relief. "What did you find out?"
"So far all they've gathered is that it was a man and a woman." Silas stated. His father was the leading guard on the case and the one her dad trusted the most.
"Do they have a physical description of the two suspects?" She inquired.
"Iris-Are you sure you want to know all this information? My father and all his guards are handling it and I don't want you to-"
Iris turned cold eyes on him making him swallow off the rest of his words.
"I get to decide what I can and can't handle when it comes to my mother's death, so please do me a favor and just tell me their physical description."
Silas nodded describing the two strangers who took her mother's life. She had learned the details of her death from Silas a few weeks back, and now the only thing that was keeping her together was finding out who did this to her. And getting vengeance on them. When Silas was done, Iris's eyebrows drew together.
"I haven't heard of either of them." Iris observed.
"You don't remember either of them coming to your mother's house that day? Or if your mother owed them a debt?" Silas inquired, Iris shook her head.
"My mother-well, she kept the details of her personal life private. Especially from me, but-It's plausible that she knew both of them."
Silas nodded as Iris thought of another idea.
"Has your father talked to my mother's former-employer? Or the other courtesans' that she used to work with?" She asked.
"Your mother hasn't been a courtesan in years, Iris, I doubt they would have any information." Silas reminded her as Iris sighed.
"Just because she hasn't been one in years doesn't mean she still doesn't talk to them. Maybe she still kept in contact with them, perhaps shared with them the threat to her life. Any angle your dad can take, he at least has to try. Please get him to see that Silas. I beg of you." She said placing her hand gently on his arm.
"This may end badly." He warned her.
"All I want is to find the people who killed my mother and see that they're brought to justice." Iris promised him, because it was nothing but the truth. The only thing she had left out was that she wanted to be the one who delivered it. Despite her non existent powers. She still had no clue why she was the daughter of a high lord, but had not received any specialties when it came to magic. She could still do a few things, but nothing compared to the others.
Silas squeezed her arms in reassurance, his brown eyes looking down at her in reassurance.
"And we will, Iris. I promise you that. I'll see what I can do."
She gave Silas a genuine smile, the first one she had given since her mother had passed. "Thank you, Silas, I appreciate it." She said about to move away as Silas called out to her.
"Yeah?" She asked.
"Take care of yourself. I know how hard losing your mother can be." Silas told her, his own mother had passed away when he was only nine years old.
Usually she assured people that she would be fine eventually, but this-this was Silas, a boy she had known since she was a child. Someone who knew what it was like to lose a mother.
“Does it-Does the pain of this loss ever get easier?”
Sorrow filled his eyes as he thought of his own experience with it and said,
“Some days are easier than others, some days you’ll think you’re better, that you’ve got all the grief and sorrow out of your system and then there are times that force you to remember that you don’t have a mom there for you anymore. You don’t have a mother to go to when you need advice. You don’t have your mother during pesky parent teacher conferences. They won’t be there to see you go to dances and wait up until your home and annoy you for every pesky detail. They will no longer be there for your heartbreaks or when you graduate from this academy. You’ll miss her at your mating Ceremony and when you have your children. I don’t think there will be a time where the pain of not having her won’t be there, but-“
Iris wiped at a tear at her cheeks,
“But the important part is to find people you can share your feelings with.”
“I don’t want to feel like a burden.” She said quickly, she had already consumed enough of Melody’s life as is.
“You’re not a burden. Not to the people who truly care about you.”
“They just-“ She paused, “It’s hard to open up to them when they don’t know what I’m going through.”
“I understand that.” He leaned down, pulling her into his arms. It had been a while since someone had hugged her.
“There’s a grief support group here that gets together every Wednesday if you want to join us.” Silas suggested, Iris stiffened.
“I don’t-I don’t think I’m ready for that.” She confessed. She hadn’t even scattered her mother’s ashes yet. They were still sitting on her vanity. It was just-hard to let go of the person she thought would be around for a long time.
Silas pulled away giving her a nod in reassurance.
“The doors are always open.” He reassured her, she gave him a tentative smile.
“I appreciate it, but I better get to class before the headmaster rips me a new one.”
Silas nodded handing her a forged office pass with a wink as he strode towards his own class.
“He seems nice.” A voice said from behind her as Iris whirled around and came face to face with the blue gray eyes she came to dread these past few weeks.
“Do you always eavesdrop on people’s conversations?” She snapped adjusting her backpack on her shoulder to avoid his gaze.
“Not on purpose, but my daemati powers still have a kind of their own since I’m still young.” Nyx answered with a shrug, like what her and Silas had been discussing wasn’t a big deal. Iris rolled her eyes.
“Well, do me a favor and next time you see me and another person having a conversation mind your own fucking business.” She suggested about to go around him when he looked down at her. Those eyes holding her there. Stupid fucking bond.
“I didn’t approach you to fight.” He stated as she blinked slowly. She didn’t have the energy to argue with him right now, so she simply said,
“Then why did you approach me?”
“I was hoping we could come to a truce of sorts.” He said making Iris glance at him.
“You want to come to a truce? Why? Is our daily banter and insults not enticing enough for you anymore?” She asked, but Nyx’s face remained serious.
“I just-I just don’t want to fight with you anymore.” He stated making her roll her eyes.
“The only reason you don’t want to fight with me is because of that stupid bond.” She stated making his face pale slightly. She pressed on, “And the last thing I’m going to do is sleep with you Archeron. So don’t pull this truce out of your ass just because you want to get laid, because your golden girl dumped you.”
“That’s not why I offered the truce. And just because you’re my mate, doesn’t mean I want to take you to my bed. But if you ever changed your mind on that I-“
“Don’t even finish that sentence.” She drawled out making Nyx lift his hands up in a gesture of truce.
“I was joking. Trying to lighten the mood.” He said, making Iris glare at him.
“And now I’m trying to get to class, try not to enjoy yourself too much when you go fuck yourself.” She stated about to walk past him when his voice stopped her after a few paces.
“Iris, please.” He pleaded making her turn towards him. Something loosening inside of her.
“What do you want, Nyx? Haven’t we been through enough already?” She asked determined to get him to stay away, so she would never have to face this bond. Never have to question what was it about Nyx Archeron that had both the Mother and the Cauldron thinking that he was a suitable mate for her.
“I just-I want to see how you’re doing. With everything going on.”
“How do you think I’ve been doing, Nyx. Obviously, I’ve been fucking horrible. My mother was murdered the day after we fought, my father told me that we couldn’t even see each other, and now I have to deal with this mating bond with you. Of course I’m doing horribly. Of course I’m not in a good place. I can’t even get a proper nights sleep thinking that the two people who murdered my mother are still out there and will probably come for me next.”
“Iris, I promise you you’re safe here. My father has updated the security on the Night Court borders and my Aunt Nesta has done the same with the Dusk Court. Whoever went after your mother will not make it out of here alive if they do one thing to harm a single hair on your head.”
Iris swallowed, wanting to believe him but-a nagging feeling still remained.
“She died because of me.” She whispered to him , not sure why she was bothering to tell him this. Nyx shoon his head.
“She died at the hand of another, Iris. You didn’t not end her life.”
“I might as well have been the one to hold the dagger.” She said as she felt Nyx gently place a hand on her shoulder. Not in a mocking way, but reassuring.
“Those monsters did this to your mother, Iris, and if you were there-“ He shuttered at the thought. “They would have killed you too.”
“I don’t think anyone would have cared if they did.” She replied. He seemed taken aback by the response.
“That’s not true, Iris, your father-“
“Has been in and out of my life for nearly a decade. If anything he would have been relieved to not have the living breathing embarrassment of his illegitimate heiress running around.”
“What if that wasn’t the case?” Nyx asked maki g one of her eyebrows draw up.
“What other case could it have been?”
“Your father doesn’t have the best reputation, Iris. Maybe he didn’t want his mistakes to reflect on who you were as a person.”
“This coming from the the person who told everyone who my dad was in the first place.” Iris snapped.
She saw something pass Nyx’s face, something that crossed between regret and remorse for what he had done.
“I was an angry and irrational preteen who had just figured out that the person who hurt my mother’s kin was coming to the school that was supposed to be our safe haven. I-I didn’t know how bad the fallout would have been when I also told them about your mother as well.”
Iris gritted her teeth, she had had it with this perfect family bullshit of his.
“Your father hurt your mother as well. Why isn’t he considered a monster? Just because my father also did horrible things and by default can be considered as a monster doesn’t negate what your father did.”
Nyx flinched. “I know my father isn’t-the best person.”
“At least you’re aware.” Iris snapped.
“But he’s still my father.”
Iris clenched her jaw. “Did they even bother to give you the full story of what happened?”
“They don’t tell me everything Iris. Especially not what happened Under the Mountain. They would rather it be a distant memory.”
“They-weren’t the only ones who still have nightmares about the horrors that went down under there.” Iris told him.
“Don’t try to defend your father when it comes to my mother, Iris. She left him because of what he did to her.”
“I’m not going to defend him when it comes to your mother. He hurt her and it was something he did that was unforgivable.”
“Well. At least we agree on that.” He said about to walk away himself when she said,
“I don’t think he ever got passed it.” She whispered quietly, stopping Nyx dead in his tracks.
She knew he didn’t want to hear it, didn’t want to think that the monster he knew could even feel the pain of trauma, but if they were to come at a standstill they had to bring everything to the forefront.
“My mother saw something in him, this deep set despair that she said no other man she had seen had had. I know very little of my father, but I think-I think he let the bad days win.” She stated.
“My Aunt Mor says never to let the bad days win.” Nyx responded seeming distant. He only stayed silent for a heartbeat before saying.
“Why do you bother to try and understand him after what he put you and your mother through?” Nyx asked. A genuine question that even Iris herself had trouble answering.
"I think-" Iris took a deep, steady breath centering herself, "I think it's because my mother always did. She told me that some days she could see the glimpse of the man he used to be. The one that wasn't burdened by so much sorrow and anger. I guess it was those glimpses that made her keep on reaching out, made her keep inviting him to birthdays and solstice's, even if it seemed hopeless."
"What were the glimpses?" He asked. She didn't know why as Iris looked down.
"When she was pregnant with me, well, somedays it seemed like he was all in, that he couldn't wait to have a baby, and raise me in the way that he never was, but I-II guess as I said before, he let the hard days win. Let his sorrow and rage consume him instead of trying to move forward. Instead of being a better man not just for his family, but for himself as well."
She looked down to her hands, Nyx slipped his hand inside hers and she felt a warmth there. Comforting almost like it belonged there. Perhaps it was the bond talking but-
"Your father wouldn't be the only one who missed you, you know." He said making her look up at him. "Melody and her mother and father would also miss you. You're like a second daughter to them. And Melody sees you like a sister."
A ghost of a smile played over her face, his hand was still in hers, when he said,
"And even if I'm not the kindest person to you. I-I think I would miss you too."
"Because our banter is just so top tier?" She joked, making him laugh.
"That amongst other things." He replied looking down at her with his blue-gray eyes.
She was about to ask them what those were when a small intake of breath sounded from across the hall making them drop each other's hands as Nyx glanced at the direction of the sound, his eyes widening before Iris took a look at who had interrupted them. Celia, a close friend of Asher's and the school's main gossip stared at them or rather where their hands hand been intertwined. They were so fucked.
The halls were abuzz when Melody came out of class, wondering what everyone was gossiping about as she noticed Iris's blonde hair where she stood frozen in the hall looking like she was trying to avoid everyone. Melody walked towards her swiftly, hoping no one had bothered her.
"Hey, are you okay?" Melody asked, Iris looking at her as if she were distraught.
"I think I may take a page out of your book and punch Celia in the face." Iris mused making Melody lift her eyebrow.
"What happened?" She asked.
"Celia-may have seen me and Nyx holding hands." Iris confessed, her eyes widening.
"Wait, you and my cousin were holding hands? I thought you two despised each other?"
"It's...complicated, but long story short, Celia saw us in a moment and assumed that we were now dating and now the whole school thinks that too. They're now calling me rebound girl, which isn't the worst I've heard from this whole school, but the last thing I need is for everyone to assume that I'm dating Nyx Archeron of all people."
"I mean surely this will blow over by the end of the day, some other gossip will come along and the whole You and Nyx thing will be dropped by the end of the day."
"I just hope to God that you're right. I don't even know why they would assume we're dating anyway."
"Well, you two wouldn't be the first couple who claimed they hated each other before getting together."
Iris rolled her eyes. "There is no universe where Nyx and I would get together."
"Well, the Cauldron and The Mother disagree with that."
Iris's head shot back and forth, checking to see if anyone had heard her as Iris lowered her voice,
"Can we maybe not discuss the fact that he and I are mates in a crowded hallway?" Iris suggested before Melody looked down the hallway to Holly glaring in Iris's direction.
"I think you don't have to worry about them hearing it from this conversation." Melody stated as she saw Holly walking towards them. fixing Iris with an icy look that Melody knew was for utter chaos. Shit. Melody readjusted her posture, hoping that she would not get into a fight with Holly, breakup with her cousin or not, her and Holly had still known each other since they were children.
"Hey, Mel, nice to see you again, we should really catch up sometime." Holly smiled before turning it to Iris, saying as loud as she could, "I heard you and Nyx were dating now. That's so sweet, I figured it would happen someday considering you two are mates and all."
The whole hall went silent, heads turning in their direction, Iris's face went as pale as snow, Nyx turned from where he had heard it from down the hallway. Iris gaze went panicked looking for any form of escape from this situation. Melody grasped her arm, sending a 'What the fuck is wrong with you' look to Holly before saying,
"Come on, Iris, let's get to class."
Whispers followed them, Iris taking one look at Nyx, whose gaze was now on Holly before they went down the hall trying to make it to their next class, tears leaking from Iris's eyes as they went along.
"Why the hell would you do that?" Nyx asked, a satisfied smile played on Holly's lips before she turned her blue eyes to him tilting her head.
"Everyone was going to find out eventually anyway, I figured I would help you two along with the process, that is if you even needed my help seeing as how Celia saw you two holding hands in the hallway earlier."
"That's why you just told everyone that Iris and I are mates? Because you were jealous."
Holly rolled her eyes giving him a low laugh.
"You think I'm jealous of your little mating bond with the Princess of destruction, please Nyx give me some credit, I'm with Asher now, and this mating bond thing is-well, it's quite something." She smiled seeming like she was elsewhere before focusing her energy back on him. "So I thought I'd help you two out. Stop delaying the inevitable."
"That wasn't your call to make." Nyx said his temper rising. A lot of students were still staring at him. "I wasn't holding her hand because of the mating bond. I was holding her hand because she's having a hard time processing her mother's death. And every feeling that she's been digging down for years. There was nothing romantic about it.
Holly let out a low laugh, rolling her eyes slightly. "If you truly believe that there's nothing going on between you two then you're a fucking idiot."
"Holly." He said as she tried to leave, deciding that pulling the mate card would come in handy right now. "Stay the fuck away from my mate."
Holly shrugged, passing him with a flip of her hair striding down the hall to Asher as he took one look at Nyx giving him a mocking smile before wandering off with Holly wondering where the girl he used to love had gone, because he didn't recognize her anymore.
"We can just ditch the rest of classes and go to our room if you want to, we don't have to see anyone else all day if you want to." Melody suggested as Iris and her sat in the garden with their coats on eating their lunch outside so Iris wouldn't have to sit in the dining hall with all the whispers and stares that people had been giving her all day. She had to admit that it would be nice just to lock herself back in her room so she wouldn't have to listen to everyone talk about how pathetic and desperate she was. Someone had even had the audacity to say that the Mother had only mated her to Nyx so she would have some court to fall back on when her dad's ultimately failed. The reminder of it making her jaw clench.
"It's only for a couple of hours, I'm sure I'll manage." Iris told her, taking a bite of her brownie. "Besides, what future High Lady would I be if I don't learn how to take a little heat. Let them call me rebound girl or desperate all they like, it's not who I am and I have more important things to worry about anyway."
"Have you heard any word from him?" Melody asked. Iris took a gulp of her tea.
"No, but I didn't expect him to send me word about anything, not until he weeds out all the potential spies from his court." Iris answered, wondering if it were true or just an excuse not to have contact with her, either way she was used to his silence. Iris had informed Melody of the information she had found out earlier.
"Are you going to go?" Melody asked.
"To what exactly?"
"The support group, it may be good for you, help you in ways that you didn't know you needed."
Iris shrugged, "Like I told Silas, I'm not ready for it yet. I don't think I ever will be until the person who killed her is either dead or behind bars."
"Overall what you do is your choice, I'm just worried about you is all."
"I know and I appreciate that you're worried about me." Iris smiled giving Melody's hand a reassuring squeeze. "But you don't always have to be."
"I know. I guess I can't help it sometimes. I still can't believe Holly revealed that you and Nyx were mates to the whole school. After all you've been through these past couple weeks, you didn't deserve this on top of it."
"Teenagers can be fucking cruel, and like you said it'll blow over eventually."
"I hope so." Melody told her. "But there will always be people who assume you and Nyx are together. You two are mates after all and to the fae that means everything."
"I'm not his possession." Iris stated, and she never would be. The fates be damned, no matter how good his hand had felt in hers earlier.
"No, but they might-"
"Might, what?" Iris asked as Melody bit on her lip.
"They might start looking at you as if you were their future High Lady."
Iris lifted her eyebrow, "I am a future High Lady." She reminded her.
"Not for the Spring, but for the Night." Melody said making Iris pale.
"Even if Nyx and I do accept this bond, which will never happen by the way, doesn't necessarily mean I'll choose this court to be High Lady over. Why can't he give up his title here and be High Lord of the Spring Court? Why is it I who must sacrifice everything to keep him happy?"
Melody was about to answer as a voice said, "You wouldn't be, because I would never make you chose between them."
Iris turned her head to see Nyx walking towards her, his hands in his pockets as he looked to Melody.
"Can I have a moment alone with her?"
Melody nodded, looking over to a pile of flowers on the other side of the garden.
"Those look as if they need a touch up." She replied making herself scarce but still within earshot as Nyx continued.
"I'm sorry for what Holly did, she had no right to tell the entire school about our mating bond."
"It's not the first time she's tried to ruin my life." Iris reminded him, she wondered if he had even said anything to her or remained silent about it.
"It doesn't mean that it was okay, you're already dealing with so much and you didn't need rumors about us dating following you around either." Nyx said putting his hands in his pockets. Iris shrugged.
"I mean how many people truly believe that? It's not like they have any proof besides us holding hands."
An amused smile passed over his face at first before a frown settled,
"I don't think they'll let this rumor die out anytime soon, Iris."
She bulked at him, knowing that he was potentially right as another look crossed over his face. An idea. What the hell was he thinking now.
“What if we did it?” He asked making her eyebrows shot up in question.
“Did what?” She asked, confused.
“What if we dated?”
Her eyes narrowed slightly, “I think you missed the part where The person you’re dating actually has to be into you for that to happen.”
“First off, ouch, and secondly, I don’t mean the dating you do when you like each other.”
Her eyebrows drew up further, “Is there any other type of dating? Why date in the first place if we’re not into each other?”
“For our courts. To further our reputations.” He suggested.
“Why would you need me to further your reputation? Aren’t you already the most popular person in this whole God damned school?” She asked.
Nyx smirked at her as if he was glad that she thought that.
“I won’t be if I throw my own mating bond in the trash, a lot of fae are particular about them and it won’t win any favors for you either.”
She let out a low laugh, “Why would I care people already hate me here anyway, so what do I really have to lose?”
“The favor of your court. Whatever little of it you have.”
Iris flinched as Nyx just thought over what he said,
“I didn’t mean it in a harsh way, just a realistic one. Your father does not have a stellar situation in the Spring Court, your chances of being High Lasy that people won’t immediately try to dethrone are slim to none, but if we win you the favor of other courts including this one than your odds of keeping your throne will be significantly less.”
“You won’t stop me from taking it?” She asked. He nodded.
“Spring needs a leader that is capable and if you show that you are one, then I will not let this mating bond hold you back. As long as we don’t fall in love with each other, which you already pointed out are slim to none, I don’t see why we can’t see this as any other political arrangement.”
Iris pondered this, looking up at Nyx contemplating. He wasn’t bad looking. If there hadn’t been bad blood between them, Iris would find him quite attractive, and as long as they didn’t go any further than fake dating it seemed like a good deal for both of them, but still she couldn’t help but ask.
“What if I want more than that?”
“You actually want to be an actual couple?”
“No, not that. I assumed you heard my conversation with Silas this morning.”
Nyx nodded not even bothering to hide it. She clenched her jaw in agitation but continued.
“I’m trying to find the two people who killed my mother, but Silas’s information can only get me so far.”
“How do you think I can help with that?” He asked. Not sure if he was mocking or asking a genuine question.
“Your uncle is a spy master.” She simply stated as realization hit him,
“And you want to know what info he can gather.”
She nodded even though he did not ask a question,
“I don’t think I can get him too, spying for my dad is one thing, but for me, I have no authority, and if he told my father.”
Her shoulders slumped slightly, she swore she saw remorse pass over his face. As if he hated to deliver such bad news for her.
“But-“ Nyx stated. “I think their might be someone who can help.”
“Why don’t you just ask my dad?” Isaac asked, his shadows floating around him as Nyx though theat maybe asking his little cousin for help when he was six years his junior may not have been the best idea.
“Because he has ties to my father, you don’t.”
“And you want me to use one of my shadows to help you out with your mate?” He asked, Nyx nodded.
“What’s in it for me?”
“They joy of knowing you helped someone out who really needs it.” Nyx answered as Isaac lifted an eyebrow at him.
“I’ll let you win the next family snowball fight.” He stated as Isaac’s smile curved.
“And you’ll give me fifty in coin.” Isaac added as Nyx’s jaw clenched.
“Fine.” He said as Isaac smiled extending his hand to shake on it as a jolt ran through Nyx’s skin. An eye forming in his palm.
Issacs smiled tipping his head to him before getting back to class as Iris went over to him.
“Did he-“
“He drives a hard bargain, but he’ll keep his word. So do we have a deal?”
“Will our deal give me one of those tattoos?”
“Every bargain made in the Night Court does?”
She looked down, a little hesitant, but she drew in a deep breath extending her hand,
“Then I guess we have a bargain.” She said extending her hand as Nyx brought it up to his lips and kissed her knuckles, the softness of her skin feeling like heaven as a jolt ran through her and him.
She pulled away, looking on her wrist, a tattoo of a single rose appeared on her skin along with his. She pulled down her sleeve to cover it.
“I should probably get to class.” She said as he looked at her.
“Don’t you mean we?”
She tilted her head in confusion, her brows furrowed.
“What do you mean? My music class is next.”
“Ms. Grady may have recruited me to play piano this semester, so shall we get to class, mate?” He asked throwing his arm over her shoulder as she reined in her glare probably wondering what she had gotten herself into.
When school was finished, Melody had told Iris that he would meet her after, watching with vague interest as Nyx walked Iris back to their dorm room, the two of them discussing something that Iris told her she would talk to her about later.
When Iris and Nyx were out of ear shot, Melody hitched her backpack up, walking over to the tutoring center as the receptionist Lilia looked up at her smiling,
“Hey, Melody. Are you here for Skylar?” Lilia asked as Melody arched an eyebrow.
“Skylar? What happened to McKenzie?”
“Oh, her parents enrolled her in a school closer to home.” She told her gesturing towards a room, “Skylar is our newest tutor, she just transferred here from her school in the Dawn Court. She’s taking on all of McKenzie’s former students.”
“Is she any good?” Melody asked as a voice answered,
“If being the top of my class was good, I would answer yes.”
Melody turned around, her eyes widening slightly as she glanced upon one of the most gorgeous girls she had ever seen. Her ash brown hair was in ringlets framing her heart shaped face, her green eyes ringed with gold as she flashed Melody a smile extending a hand out to her in greeting.
"Hi, I'm Skylar." She greeted her, Melody blinked after staring at her hand for a second too long and shook her hand.
"Mel. Melody, I mean." She corrected, Skylar smiled.
"Pretty name."
"Thanks."
"So what brings you in today?" She asked as Melody pulled out her history of Prythin book.
"This class always kicks my ass, I thought there was someone here who could assist me with it and McKenzie volunteered at first, but then she transferred so-"
"So you get me instead. Well, luckily for you. I'm quite the history buff." She smiled gesturing towards the door. "Shall we get started?"
Melody smiled at her, "I'd think I'd like that." She said following her inside thinking to herself that maybe this day would turn around after all.
Chapter 51: The Lady of the Night
Summary:
Melody gets to know Skylar during their tutoring session, Iris and Nyx go over their plan to convince the whole school that they’re dating to see whether or not they should accept their bond, and Melody and Iris venture to the Dusk Court to spend time with Nesta and Cassian, but will the appearance of a familiar face change everything?
Chapter Text
Nesta set up the table eager for their daughter and Iris to come to the Dusk Court for a visit that afternoon. Cassian’s smile grew as he observed his mate, her smile brighter than he had seen it in days.
Nesta leaned over giving Cassian a glimpse of the small bump that had formed over the week, Nesta so eager to show Cassian that she had called him into their bathroom while he had been going over paperwork.
He had strode into the bathroom, her hand laying gently over it, her smile as bright as a winter sunrise as Cassian had went to her, kneeling down before her and pressing a kiss to her abdomen lifting his gaze to hers before lowering his voice and saying,
“Hello babies, it’s daddy.”
He stood up, gazing down at his beautiful mate as he brushed a kiss over her lips, his words a whisper on them.
“You’re beautiful most of the time, but when you’re pregnant-“ Cassian started, his gaze intent on her as he lifted her into his arms carrying her to their bed as she giggled all the way over to it before he ravished her body, worshipping every part of it.
Now he watched her, desire in his gaze before he stood up encircling his arms around her waist as he kissed the left side of her neck, nibbling on the pointed parts of her ears.
“She won’t be here for another couple of hours, Mate.” He reminded her,
She turned around, her face mere inches from his own, his hazel eyes lingering on her lips as those stunning blue-gray eyes lingered on his.
“I know, it’s just happy to see her again.” Nesta explained running a hand over her small bump. “I don’t know how many moments we have like this before the babies come and with her schooling who knows his many times we can see each other.”
Her face lowered, but Cassian’s fingers lifted her chin.
“We’ll all find time to see each other, Mate. I doubt she won’t come every other week to see us and her siblings. She’s wanted one since she was six.”
“And now she gets two.” Nesta mused, his hand finding hers over her abdomen. It would be a while before they could feel the babies, a while before they knew what they were having and if they had wings, but Cassian couldn’t wait for every minute of it. He promised himself that he would do anything to make this pregnancy as easy as possible for his mate.
The last time still haunting him, the terror on his mate’s face, her hand on her belly as she feared for their child’s life. He wouldn’t let that happen again. No matter what he had to do to keep that peace.
Nesta’s thumb traced over his temple catching his attention.
“What are you thinking about?” She pressed. Worry in her gaze. He reached for her, twirling a strand of her lose hair around his index finger.
"I'm thinking about how beautiful you are when you smile like that." He inclined his head so that his lips were mere inches from her own, "And how all I want to do is ravish that beautiful body of yours, to kiss every inch of that miraculous smile that I can. To taste every part of your body, so food isn't my only satisfaction tonight. That is, if that's what you want."
Her eyes turned lustful, shooting towards his mouth, she took one tentative step away from the table, away from the careful set up and splayed her hands over his chest, her hand sensing his pounding heart, the proof of his want. She lifted her head up to him, the words falling from her lips,
"What I want is for you to take me to our rooms and show me what that marvelous tongue can do between these legs." She rasped, a primal smile falling over his lips as he bent down, scooping her up in his arms as a playful laugh escaped her lips.
"I think I can manage that, my lady." He told her, carrying her back to their rooms so he could show her just how talented his mouth truly was.
"I think we made some real progress today." Skylar observed shutting their History of Prythin text book as Melody groaned, placing her head in her hands in frustration.
"Are you kidding? I'm terrible at this. I could barely remember three cities in any other court besides the Night Court and my own." Melody reminded her, a blush sweeping across her cheeks. Of course she would embarrass herself in front the most beautiful girl she had ever met. Usually when it came to flirting, it came more naturally to her, but with Skylar...well, it was hard to conjure up the right words around her.
"You'll get there. It'll just take time. Maybe during our next session we'll start off by just naming the cities in one court instead and when we know all the cities in that court than we can learn more about their customs and how they differ from your own." Skylar said, stuffing the books into her backpack. Melody knew their session was close to ending, but she couldn't help but ask.
"What part of the Dawn Court are you from?"
Skylar's eyes turned to hers, those green eyes that reminded her of a forest in the spring dawned on her.
"Kasonna." Skylar answered. Melody searched her memory for the name of the city, surprised to find that she didn't know about this city. Skylar gathered that too.
"I guess that's another city to cover during our next lesson." She said standing up extending a brown hand to her. "Until next time, Melody."
Melody stood up, taking the girls outstretched hand and shaking it, but couldn't help the next question that followed.
"Are you a senior?" She asked. Surely Nyx would have met her.
"Junior, actually. I know they prefer seniors to tutor at the center, but-" She shrugged flashing a grin to Melody. "There's an exception for everything."
"I guess there is." Melody stated, not wanting their time together to end. She wasn't sure why, the energy around Skylar was just-calming, exciting, and overall nice.
Melody had only used her power to tell people's auras when the situation called for it. Though she had always loved to look at auras, it was a skill she didn't use too often. It drained her, was physically tasking, but-There was a pull to Skylar that she couldn't quite place. She wanted to-
"Do you read auras?" Skylar asked taking Melody aback. Usually people didn't outright ask her about her abilities or what the power of life actually entailed.
"Sometimes. It can take a lot of energy to do." Melody stated. A smile tipped on Skylar's ruby painted lips.
"My father was an aura reader too." Skylar stated, a hint of sadness in her eyes.
"Was?" Melody asked, though it was none of her business when she hardly knew Skylar.
"He passed away when I was twelve."
"I'm sorry, I-I couldn't imagine that kind of loss." Melody told her.
"It will always hurt to know my father is no longer with me, but some days are easier than others." Skylar paused looking over Melody. "It's blue, by the way. My father always said it was quite the calming color."
"It is." Melody agreed.
"Do you know your own?" She asked, her curiosity peaked.
"It's mostly orange." She answered. Skylar smiled, adjusting her bag. She probably had other places to be. Other students to tutor. but-
"Are there other aura readers in Kasonna?" Skylar nodded. \
"It's a common power in the Dawn Court. Though I did not inherit that ability."
Melody gazed at her, intrigued.
“I bet you’re wondering what my powers exactly are.” Skylar guessed, Melody nodded feeling the blush coming on.
“It’s…..an uncommon power amongst the healers. If a person doesn’t have a natural healing ability they wouldn’t understand the importance.”
Melody’s brows rose, waiting for her to answer.
“I have a natural infinity for herbs and ingredients needed for medications and I can guess most ailments with just a wave of the hand. ”
Melody’s eyes widened slightly, she had some healing abilities thanks to her life magic, but had not specialized in any sort of healing magic. She had to admit she was impressed.
“Do you work with the healers here?” Melody asked, Skylar shook her head.
“I only walk by the infirmary every now and again when they need more supplies when the rainbow is out. What about you?”
“I’m apprenticing in my Mother’s Court a couple days a week, I’m actually heading over there after we’re finished here.”
Skylar looked her over, no doubt aware where Melody hailed from, that she was the princess of the Dusk Court, but didn’t say anything passed,
“Then I suppose we should head out so you don’t keep your mentor waiting.” Skylar stated looking towards the door.
“I guess we should. I’ll see you on Wednesday.” Melody said flashing Skylar one of her best smiles.
"Wouldn't miss it." Skylar told her as Melody watched her leave running a hand through her hair before making her way to Iris wondering how she was holding up.
Iris taped her foot impatiently, her pencil scribbling across her paper as she tried and failed to do her homework while they waited for Melody to come back from her tutoring lesson. Nyx gazed upon her, her blonde hair spilling from the bun that she had done an hour ago. He fought the urge to place that hair behind her pointed ear, feel the softness of it between his fingers, byt he wasn't sure what this arrangement between them entailed. Wouldn't want to push any boundary she wasn't comfortable with.
"Should we talk about this?" Nyx asked her, he could have sworn he heard the tip of her pencil break.
"How are we going to make this believable?" Iris asked, facing him. The glance she threw at him made him believe that she was having second thoughts about this whole idea. Not that he blamed her, things between them had always seemed so hostile. Most of it brought on by him, if he was being honest with himself.
"We take it one step at a time. I'm sure someone will see me leaving your room, and tomorrow we'll walk into the dining hall together for breakfast....hand in hand."
Iris rose one perfectly groomed eyebrow at him, prompting him to explain further.
"No one is actually going to believe that we're a couple if we don't act like a couple. Therefore, we should at least do hand holding at the bare minimum. Unless you want to start off with other things..." Nyx stated, his gaze flickering to her lips, pink settling on her cheeks before anger wrestled in her eyes.
"Hand holding is fine...kissing and anything further than that is off the table." Iris voiced, Nyx looked at her, inclining his head.
"Kissing is normal for people in a relationship." He reminded her. Her jaw clenched, but she continued,
"Not when one person in said relationship has never been kissed." Iris revealed, shock washed over him, shock that Iris had never been kissed. He had heard rumors, had never done anything to dissuade them thinking that they must be true. But now searching her gaze he knew that she was telling him the truth.
"You've...never been kissed?" Nyx asked even though he already knew the answer.
"I just told you that, though I wouldn't expect you to believe me. No one ever does." Iris snapped, rolling her eyes and turning back to her desk.
Nyx got off the bed walking over to Iris's desk, she had grabbed another pencil and was working on her homework again before he said,
"Do you want to fix that?"
She glanced up at him, her green eyes lifting to his own. He stepped forward, bracing a hand on her desk, his lips mere inches from her own as he heard her sharp intake of breath. His eyes wandered to her lips, wondered how it would be like to taste them, to feel their softness. He was so distracted by his own thoughts that when he reached out gathering her hair in his hand to tilt her face up so their lips could met, he didn't notice as she rose up quickly, her forehead knocking into his nose, hard as he took a step back, hand going to his nose to see if there was any blood.
Iris looked mortified, one of her hands pressed firmly to where her forehead had collided with his nose. His hand pulled back, sticky with his own blood as Iris paled.
"Shit." She swore, lunging towards her and Melody's bathroom, grabbing what Nyx only assumed was toilet paper, before rushing back to him, wadding up some and pressing it to his nose, some of his blood getting on her hands as she tried to stop the bleeding.
"Please tell me I didn't break your nose." Iris asked, frantic.
Nyx was about to answer when the door swung open and Melody walked through, halting when she saw the scene before her, her eyes widening at the sight of the blood coming from Nyx's nose.
"Shit. What happened?" Melody asked, her healing light coming to the palm of her hand, before she headed for Nyx. He could have sworn that he saw Iris tense, before she took a deep breath, gathering herself and stepped aside for Melody to heal him.
Magic flowed through him, feeling like life itself, Melody’s magic, as his nose clotted, the blood stopping in its relentless flowing. The pain dulling. He took his hands off it as Melody examined it with her eyes.
“Thankfully it doesn’t look broken, what the hell did you do?”
“I may have-tried to kiss Iris.” Nyx replied making Melody’s eyes widen.
“You what?” She asked looking between them. Iris shot him a glare.
“We…made an arrangement.” Nyx told Melody as confusion rippled through her looking towards Iris for an explanation. Iris sighed.
“Now that everyone in this school knows that Nyx and I are mates, we’ve come to an agreement to use the mating bond to her advantage.”
Melody’s eyebrows lifted, prompting them to explain further.
“If Iris wants to keep her throne, she has to win the hearts of her people. Of other courts favor.” Nyx explained as Melody looked between the two.
"And you think you giving her a kiss will accomplish that?" Melody asked.
"No, but I think us dating will." Nyx stated making Melody bulk in response.
"You want to date my cousin?" She asked Iris. "I thought you hated him."
"I don't hate him..."Iris started giving Nyx a once over reconsidering. "I just can't stand him most of the time."
"And you would put up with dating someone you can't stand?"
"For the sake of my crown and my court, I would endure anything. Even if that anything is dating Nyx for as long as it takes to win people's favor."
Melody gave her a sympathetic, but understanding look. "And you are truly comfortable with this?"
"What other choice do I have? I see no other way to win favor." Iris confirmed to her making Nyx flinch slightly.
"And the kiss?" Melody asked, the blush rising again on Iris's cheeks.
"Nyx caught me by surprise and I hit his nose with my forehead when I tried to get up. I-" Her eyes flickered to Nyx's again. "I didn't want that to be my first kiss."
The words hit Nyx making him feel like shit, he had almost taken her first kiss, hadn't even tried to make it special for her. He didn't even know why the thought had even crossed his mind, perhaps he deserved the almost broken nose. Melody gazed at him.
"Perhaps next time ask if you can kiss her and don't be an ass about it." Melody shot at him looking back to Iris. "We should probably get to the Dusk Court."
Iris nodded giving Nyx a brief glance before saying, "I'll see you tomorrow morning before breakfast."
Nyx only nodded before Iris left the room with his cousin as they made their way to the Dusk Court leaving Nyx to his own thoughts.
Snow flooded the ground of the meadow, making Melody long for spring when the Meadow would be in full bloom. Iris walked beside her, Melody sparing a glance to the woman who had become her best friend and asked,
“Is this truly what you want?” She wanted to make sure, wanted to know this was Iris’s choice and not the mating bond pushing her into a relationship that she wasn’t ready for.
Iris stopped, her face upturning to the sky. Her gaze seeming freighted and unsure.
“I have already lost so much, Mel. If I lose my court….if I lose my family’s right to the throne….” She stopped leaving the words unfinished but Melody understood.
Melody stepped in front of her friend, gathering her into her arms as tears fell from Iris’s eyes.
“You will always have this future High Ladies support, Iris, and I will also do everything in my power to ensure that you take your place on the throne, but your first time…any first should be special.”
“It’s just a kiss, Mel.” Iris whispered but Melody pulled away wiping the tear from Iris’s eye.
“But it shouldn’t be and Nyx should have respected you enough to try and do it in the right way.”
Iris pulled away crossing her arms over herself.
“Well, let’s just hope when I do get my first kiss, I won’t break the person’s nose.” Iris said making Melody smile.
“One could only hope. Come on, let’s go say hi to Lukkius.”
Nesta’s hips arched up as Cassian clung to her thighs, her hips meeting the thrusting and licks of his tongue. A moan fell from her lips, a satisfied smile curving on Cassian’s mouth, his nails dug in as he continued to feast on her, devouring her sweetness of the tip of his tongue.
He loved her sounds, loved that his tongue could be her undoing. His cock strained against his leathers wanting nothing more than to plunge into her, to claim her, but for now he was satisfied with pleasuring her like this.
“Cassian.” She moaned. Her body giving into her pleasure reaching its peak, her hand outstretching to the sensitive spot in his weeks making him pause, his thoughts turning wild, more primal, before his head lowered relentlessly tasting every inch of her. She cried in pleasure, her body shaking as her orgasm rocked through her.
Cassian felt a wetness at his own core, knew that he had come at the sight of his wife falling deep into her own ecstasy. He didn’t care, didn’t give a shit, her pleasure was the only thing that mattered to him.
He groaned consuming every inch of her wetness until the bond was satisfied, until Nesta’s body sprawled across the mattress, trying to calm her breaths.
Her eyes flickered to the his leathers, laughing softly.
“Looks like I’ve made a mess out of you.”
He ran his tongue up her folds causing her to moan slightly at the sensitivity.
“You’re worth the mess.” He claimed. Standing up and walking to their closet, changing his leathers as he gazed upon his wife, his mate. She was beautiful in this light. He wanted nothing more than to crawl into their bed and slip his cock into her. But he knew that if he didn’t that they wouldn’t have time to get ready for their daughters arrival.
Nesta sat up, giving Cassian a view of her erect breast. Ones that he had happily taken into his mouth a handful of minutes ago as she watched him get dressed. Desire still written on her face. Later, they would give into their basic desires later. For now he settled on crossing the path between them and giving her a kiss.
“Would you like to bathe with me, Mate?” He asked, they still had an hour before Melody finished with her lessons.
Nesta stood, exposing her beautiful body as she strode towards their bathroom, throwing a lustful gaze back at him.
“Are you coming or what?”
A cry fell from the little girls lips as Melody gazed upon her with eyes full of sympathy. Her hands gently examining the bone jutting from the little girls arm as her mother stroked her hair to calm her.
Lukkius gave her a curt nod as a go ahead as Melody reset the bone, a sharp cry ringing from the little girl, but the bone was thankfully back in place when Melody bandaged it up using her magic to give the girl a temporary release from her pain.
Lukkius placed a hand on Melody’s shoulder giving her a nod for a job well done as he talked to the mother and her daughter about their next course of treatments. He wrote Melody down a list of ingredients as Melody mixed them together for the mother to take home to soothe her child’s pain.
Melody handed it to Lukkius, the mother thanking him and the healer for their time as The little girl promised Lukkius that she wouldn’t be climbing any trees anytime soon. When they had left, Lukkius turned to Melody. A smile on his face.
"You're healing abilities are getting more advanced. Soon you'll be able to actually heal the broken bones without setting them first." Lukkius stated, a small smile set on her lips.
"I hope that you're right." Melody said dispersing of the wash clothes of blood.
"Have you given much thought to continuing your studies after you graduate, perhaps choosing medicine as your field?" He asked, Melody halted.
"I'm a Heiress of the Dusk Court, I'm not sure if choosing another path is in the cards for me." She told him, his eyebrow lifted at the response.
"You can still do other things, I don't see your mother or father passing the crown down anytime soon, why not do something your passionate about until than?"
Melody shrugged, gathering her supplies as she halted in front of him.
"No matter what you decide there will always be a place for you here. The world always needs skilled healers and your gifts are quite powerful to not be considered an asset."
“I appreciate the sentiment.” She told him, her smile broadening. “I’ll definitely keep it in mind as a possibility.”
“How did your first day back go?” He asked changing the linens.
"It was...eventful." She answered. She hadn't informed Lukkius of her breakup, and not many people knew about it outside of her parents and people from the school.
"Most first days of school are, I remember all the stories that Amelia would tell me about them."
"How is she?" She asked, Amelia had moved to the Dawn Court a few years back and her, Lukkius, and Benjamin still tried to keep in contact when they could.
"She's doing great, her and her husband are expecting their first child in the summer."
Melody smiled, "That's great. I'm happy for her."
"Well, I guess we should wrap up so you can get to your parents house, your mother is eager to see you." Lukkius stated as Melody turned to him.
"Is everything okay? With her and the babies?"
"From the looks of it, the babies are perfectly happy and healthy. And your mother is doing fine as well besides the morning sickness. but if you want to know how she's really doing then I would suggest asking her about it."
Melody nodded in understanding, washing her hands in the sink before turning back to him.
“I should probably get back to Iris so we can head back to the estate.” She stated, Iris had decided to stay at the town center in one of the cafe’s while Melody worked.
“Indeed, I wouldn’t want to keep your mother waiting.” Lukkius answered going back toward his work station.
Melody made haste, saying another brief goodbye to Lukkius before making her way to the town center and to where she knew Iris may have wandered. It took fifteen minutes to get to the small flower shop. A place that Iris had stated reminded her of home, and found Iris sitting in a greenhouse. The only flowers that Melody could see were the ones that Iris had weaved in her hair this morning, the only thing that Iris would even accessorize her hair with, claiming to Melody that she did it to remind herself of her court. What she was fighting for. To restore her court. To make her mother proud, she had claimed to Melody that she could give less of a shit about making her father proud.
"Not many flowers to look at." Melody observed as Iris turned her head, nodding.
"This place will look beautiful in the spring."
"Maybe we'll come back to see it then." Melody told her looking at the door,
Iris stared at the pots in front of her as if she were waiting for the flowers to blossom right in front of her eyes before she said,
"My mother always loved watching the first blooming of spring. Would always show me no matter how old I got. I-I still can't believe she won't be around to see them, that last spring was our last time seeing them together, had I known-" Iris paused for a brief moment, collecting herself, "Had I know it was the last time we would have seen them together, I would have treasured the time with my mother more. Would have captured that moment and kept it with me always, but now-now it's just a blur."
Melody took the empty spot on the bench by her friend and pulled her closer to her offering her a shoulder to lean on, a place to cry if she ever needed it. No tears lined Iris's vision, but Melody didn't need them to know that her friend was in pain, a sort of pain Melody herself didn't relate to, but would try to her best to help Iris get through.
"She always loved the Irises." Melody claimed making Iris smile. It was why her mother had named Iris, Iris, after her favorite flower in the spring time. "Perhaps this year we can plant some in the garden next to the orchids."
Iris lifted her head, her smile still sad and full of pain, but that pain lessening ever slightly.
"I'd like that." Iris stated as Melody got off the bench and they made their way back to her parent's estate.
A knock sounded at the door as Nesta took the stairs two at a time, Cassian close to her heels praying that she did not misstep and fall, keeping an eye out for any treacherous stairs before Nesta reached the door yanking it open before anyone else could as her smile broadened at the sight of Melody and Iris on their doorstep.
Nesta pulled both girls into her embrace, throwing out a rushed and elated greeting before gesturing for them to come inside, Melody walked over to where Cassian stood giving her father a hug and smiling.
"Hey, dad."
"Hello, little warrior." Cassian smiled. "I hope you two are hungry, I swear your mother had a feast prepared just for you two today."
Melody smiled at that, her mother giving a shrug as Iris grinned following Melody and her mother to where the dining room was, Cassian following at their heels reminding him of the past times Iris had come over to share meals with them. She even had a guest room beside Melody's for when the girls were on vacation and they wanted to stay in the Dusk Court. The girls sat down first, Cassian reaching his Mate's chair before she did as he pulled it out for her. Sher gave him a knowing look, sitting down as Cassian sat down next to her grasping her hand under the table. A perfect fit for his own.
"So, how did your first day of school go?" Nesta asked them, Melody and Iris exchanged a look. Melody giving her father a quick glance before looking at Iris again who sighed.
"It's not like it won't be the top gossip of the Night Court soon enough." Iris muttered, making Cassian lift a brow. Nesta, however, didn't even look the slightest bit confused, as if she knew what news was coming before Iris revealed.
"Nyx and I-are mates." Iris confessed making Cassian choke on his water from surprise. Nesta looked as if she already knew this information, but let Iris continue. "And everyone in school now knows because Holly opened her mouth in front of a crowded hallway with people she knew wouldn't keep it a secret."
Anger and sympathy shone in Nesta's eyes along with Melody's, Cassian feeling his own anger flaring for the girl in front of him who had already been through so much.
"Does Nyx know?" Cassian found himself asking. Iris turned her eyes towards him, nodding.
"Yes, he-he's known for a while." Iris confessed, once again leaving Cassian speechless. He wondered if Rhys or Feyre knew anything about this.
Cassian caught Nesta's eyes going back to Iris,
"I'm sorry, Iris. Holly had no business telling everyone about your mating bond."
Iris's shoulders slumped as she took another bite of her food, chewing for a second before continuing,
"I know she didn't, and heaven forbid if the news reaches my father in the Spring Court or-or Nyx's parents."
"What makes you say that?" Cassian asked, Nesta shooting him a look of warning a second too late. Iris's jaw clenched slightly.
"Because I know our parents would never approve of the union. Of our bond. And I can't blame them, because even I'm wondering why out of all the people in the universe, why the Mother would choose to make Nyx and I mates. It's as if she wanted to set us up for failure."
Cassian was about to say something else until he heard his daughter's voice,
"Dad, please let it be. Iris and Nyx are both struggling with the news and the last thing they need is outside opinions influencing their decision."
Cassian mouth went dry at that, but he nodded as Nesta continued.
"What happened after that? What did you and Nyx decide to do?"
"We-may have decided to give dating a shot."
A flicker of surprise registered in Nesta's gaze, something she hadn't known about. But her face showed nothing but support in her gaze. Cassian squeezed her hand under the table, feeling the warmth there.
"Is that what you want?" Nesta asked, Iris looked at her processing the whole day, everything that had occurred.
"Yes." Iris said, straightforward. Cassian detected no lies, but still felt like Iris was withholding information. A deeper reason than just attraction for why she had decided to date Nyx. But they wouldn't push it. Would let it run its course.
There was silence for several moments when his mate asked their daughter,
“Was there anything else that happened in school today?”
“Aria is dating Harper now.” She told them making Nesta’s eyes widen.
“I’m sorry, sweetheart, are you okay?”
“I think I’ll be alright. She has her life and I-well I have mine. Besides I’m too busy with my school work and other things to be thinking about Aria right now.”
“How did your classes go today?” She asked,
“They were okay, I’m still struggling with history and politics, but I have a feeling that Skylar will help me a lot with that.”
“Skylar?” Nesta asked.
“My new tutor. She seems smart and nice, so I think we’ll get along just fine.”
“That’s great.” Nesta smiled, noticing Iris.
“How did your classes go, Iris?”
“They were okay. Nothing too important, like lost first days of school after the semester restarts.”
Nesta smiled though unanswered questions lined her eyes, Cassian knew she wanted to ask Iris how she was coping with everything happening , but probably felt like it wasn’t a conversation to have at the dinner table. He squeezed her hand twice, and she squeezed back.
“How are the babies?” Melody asked.
“Lukkius said they’re developing at the the rate they should be and they’re both perfectly healthy.”
“Have you heard from Aunt Feyre and Aunt Elain about how their pregnancies are going?”
“We haven’t had a chance to catch up yet, but your Aunt Feyre will be here later in the week and I’ll ask her then.”
“Is Aunt Elain still coming down in the spring for starfall and all our birthdays?”
“She told me she wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Nesta assured her making Melody smile.
“We should really convince the whole family who are still here to come down next week. The ones who can make it of course. It’s been a while since we all caught up.” Cassian suggested glancing at Melody.
“I’ll see if they want to come by.” She promised her father finishing her meal.
When they had all finished, Nesta and Iris had went to the sitting room, Melody sitting by the roaring fire, stretching out her wings as Nesta and Iris talked.Iris seeming distraught while Nesta put an encouraging hand on her shoulder wondering what his mate was saying to her.
"How are you holding up?" Nesta asked Iris as she turned to her, she knew to what she was referring too. She gazed over to Melody who was immersed in sketching by the fire, working on yet another sketch, so she looked back at Melody's mother and said,
"I've had better days." Iris admitted looking at the fire, and it was true, today had been a mortifying nightmare. And what was worse was that now everyone knew about her and Nyx as if she didn't have enough to worry about along with the fact that he had tried to kiss her. She had no idea what had inclined him to do that when just a month ago they were at each other's throats. Surely it wasn't the bond at work making him assume their was an actual connection between the two of them. As if that could ever happen.
"I know how hard it can be the first couple of months afterwards." Nesta had said as Iris's eyes flickered over to her.
“Does it-Does it ever get better? The pain of knowing that she’s not there anymore?” Iris asked, seeing her own pain in Nesta’s eyes.
“There are some days that are better than others, and sometimes when something reminds you of them it’s like salt in the wound. But you learn how to live with the grief. To live with the questions that you’ll always have in your head.”
Iris looked towards the fire, holding back some of her tears, she was tired of crying.
“I can’t do it.” She confessed to Nesta turning her eyes towards her, “My mother’s ashes are still on my vanity and I can’t bring myself to spread them. At least not yet.”
“Sometimes goodbyes take time to do. I- When my father passed away it took me at least a year and a half to visit his grave. I wasn’t ready and sometimes people aren’t and that’s okay. It’s apart of grief. One that not many others talk about, but it still happens and it’s nothing to be ashamed of.”
A tear slipped from Iris’s eyes as Nesta patted her hand. “If you ever need to talk about it, you can always talk to me or Cassian, we’ve both been where you are. And we both consider you a part of our family. You don’t have to do this alone.”
“I appreciate the sentiment, I-I think I just need time to process this on my own.”
Nesta nodded as Melody gazed over to them, a question in her eyes, Iris’s look showed her that she was okay before Melody made her way over to them, sitting beside them as a smile spread on Nesta’s face as she made conversation with her daughter, Making Iris wish that she could have that with her mother again.
Her memories were not her own as her eyes tipped up looking at the night sky, confusion filling her as she moved across the empty fields to the city she saw during her journey. Her final destination, the place where the dark haired beauty had instructed her to go to. Her feet moving before she even could ask questions. Who was she? How had she gotten here? And what was so important about this one city?
She stopped short, squinting her eyes at the lights of the city, a city of starlight as she took a deep breath and walked of the rest of her way there, wondering if whoever she was supposed to find would be there waiting for her when she arrived.
Chapter 52: The Things that Wander in the Dead of Night
Summary:
An unexpected visitor leaves the Inner circle reeling.
Chapter Text
Feyre lounged in her reclining chair, looking over a bit of paperwork, a nagging feeling lingering deep in her gut as if something was coming haunting her when Rhys rushed into the room a look of alarm on his face, the color of it ashen. Feyre stiffened, sitting up straight as her blue-gray eyes flickered to his, her left hand going towards her stomach.
"What is it?" She asked standing up, "What's wrong?"
"There's been a breech at the border of Velaris. a woman no one has seen before was spotted crossing it-" Rhys said as Feyre interrupted him.
"Wait. How is that possible? No fae or immortal being can cross the borders without our consent." Feyre interjected as he stepped towards her. Fear on his face.
"Unless the person who breeched the border was human." Rhys told her making her stare blankly at him.
"What human would dare breech the border? Better yet, what human would come all the way over here? They would have to travel amongst courts to do so, face dangerous quarters of our worlds to get here, and yet none of them alerted us to any dangers within the courts or outward." Feyre told him.
"Unless...Unless they were placed here on purpose." Rhys observed making Feyre's eyes widen, moving swiftly to grab her winter coat making Rhys stiffen at the movements. "What are you doing?"
"We need to get to the school...now. Alert Nesta and Cassian and fill them in on what's going on. Tell them to meet us there." She instructed him, hurrying past. Hurrying towards where she was sure this mysterious stranger was heading, hoping she wouldn't be too late to stop whatever danger was heading towards the school. Towards the children within.
Crimson red blood splattered against her hands, staining them, getting into the crevasses of her nails as her sobs flowed, grief and shame overcoming her, her mother's body underneath her hands as she tried but failed to bring her mother back to life. Back to her.
"Mom, Mommy. Please, don't leave me. Please." She sobbed trying to get her mother to wake up before a feminine voice answered her instead,
"Don't worry sweet, spring flower, you'll see your mother soon." The woman promised as the jagged knife came down. Iris sprung up in her bed, her scream ringing out around the darkened room, loud enough that it could wake the dead. Melody who jerked upright, Fear and panic seizing her face before she raced to be by her side, making it to Iris within an instant.
"Iris, hey, hey. It's alright-you're alright." Melody assured her, pulling her close so she could see that she wasn't alone. That the dreaded woman she had just heard had been nothing but her own nightmare. Tears spilled down Iris's face, a deep sob building in her chest as she tried to still her racing heart. As if there were a threat still lingering near. Her magic licking at her, begging for her to thaw that threat, but she quieted it.
"Sorry." She breathed between her deep racked sobs, "Nightmare."
Melody squeezed her tighter, "You don't have to apologize. And you should never feel like you have to."
Iris nodded not willing to argue with her as she opened her mouth to tell her it was alright for her to go back to sleep, that she would be fine when a frantic knock sounded at their door.
Melody stiffened, climbing off the bed and grabbing for the dagger her mother and father had given her for solstice, creeping towards the door on silent feet. It was quiet. Too quiet, Iris realized, looking around her own side of the room in case Melody needed assistance. Not that Iris could assist much, all she had ever had was basic defense training. If there was a true threat.....
Melody's shoulders relaxed, her eyes conveying to Iris that whoever was at the door was no threat to them, but she still kept her protective stance as if she scented fear off whoever was at the door. Slowly reaching for the doorknob, Melody twisted it as a distraught and bewildered Nyx swept past her, shutting the door tightly. His eyes wide, his breaths coming in heavy. Iris stiffened yet again, the alarm on her senses ringing, the bond reaching out towards him, towards her-
As if feeling her, Nyx's eyes found hers, a silent calm sweeping over him from her stare, but he still kept his protective stance. He tore his eyes from her, looking back to Melody who was awaiting his explanation. The reason he was here.
Nyx put a finger to his lips as if in silent plea, leaning into the door, listening for whatever had scared him with his fae senses. For whatever danger laid ahead.
"What's happening?" Melody whispered fiercely. Nyx cut her a warning look, but answered in a low whisper.
"My father warned me that someone has breeched Velaris's borders. Told me to come here and make sure you and Iris are safe and to not come out of this room until he gives us the all clear."
Iris could have sworn she saw Melody's stomach drop before a panicked gaze radiated off her features. "Willow? Isaac? Emerson?"
"The shadows whispered of the threat to Isaac, he went to willow's room as soon as he heard taking Emerson with him."
Melody nodded, some relief on her features, but she didn't dare to let her guard down. Not with whoever this was still out there. Nyx locked their door, head tilting up towards the skies as if to say a silent prayer to the mother as he stood by it.
"You two can go back to sleep, I'll keep watch while you two rest."
Melody gave him an exasperated look that might have matched Iris's own, holding her ground.
"I don't think either of us are getting any sleep, Nyx. So we might as well all stay awake until your father gives us the all clear."
"Melody, please for the love of the mother-"
"We're all keeping watch. That's final. Unless you don't think two capable princesses can handle themselves."
Nyx clenched his jaw, but snapped, "I never said you two weren't capable of protecting yourself, especially you, but try to remember that you are still my cousin and she is still my Mate, I will go to whatever lengths to protect you both, even if this was just an overreaction and that all clear comes within five minutes. A lot can happen in five minutes, I don't think I need to remind you of that, cousin."
Melody's eyes narrowed as if there was a secret only the two of them knew, but Iris did not push as Melody sighed.
"At least take a chair, Nyx, you may be here for a while and the last thing you want is to exert your strength." Melody instructed going towards her bed and sitting atop it, tucking her wings in tight.
Nyx didn't argue as he sat down at Melody's desk chair, eyes shifting around the room. Those eyes going to her countless times as if the bond was a beacon to him, his main priority to protect his mate. Iris's jaw clenched, they hadn't even accepted the mating bond yet, and he was already being more protective of her now than he had been in years past. Iris sighed, calming her thoughts. They didn't owe each other anything, so there was no real use to be upset about it, but that feeling still of hurt still lingered.
Her hands went to her hair, fiddling with it as her hands worked on a braid, if they were staying up she needed something to distract her thoughts. Luckily, Melody caught her unease and began to speak.
"How did anyone pass the borders? I thought they were well protected?"
Nyx pondered this, his eyes thoughtful as he answered, "I'm not sure. Maybe a fae that possess a specific type of magic can get through, but not a lot of fae have tried. We'll have to wait until my father gives us more word."
His eyes gazed at both of them before he asked them a question,
"What were you two doing up? I figured I'd have to knock more, but you answered fairly quickly."
It was Iris's turn to answer the question,
“I had a nightmare.” She confessed to him, something similar to pain shone in his eyes.
“Did you want to talk about it?” He asked and Gods did some part of her want to confide in him despite their history, but a slight jerk of his body made her words halt before she could speak them.
“What’s happening?” Melody asked. Her spine straightening.
“They obtained the intruder…”
“And?” Melody prompted waiting on baited breath.
“And it’s worse than we ever imagined.”
Nesta landed on her feet, the ground thudding underneath her as anger and a sense of protectiveness overfilled her.
Whoever had breeched the border and came to the school, putting her child’s and others in danger, would pay a great cost if any of them were harmed.
Her death magic crackling inside of her as Cassian landed beside her, his own face promising a certain death if their daughter or any other of the children inside were harmed.
Cassian gave her a once over, silently conveying their plan as they crept to the entrance of the school. Nesta placing her hand on the house, it’s magic answering to hers, it’s magic licking up her left arm in greeting, in a certain fear from the house. It sensing an intruder within it that it had not allowed.
“We’ll catch whoever it is, I promise.” She told the house. Hearing it’s door unlock for her and Cassian wondering if Rhys and Feyre were within.
Nesta crept on silent feet, graceful thanks to her history of dance and her training. Cassian tried to follow suite as his hazel brown eyes scanning the area before he spotted something in the shadows. Thunder boomed outside, before rain tapped on the windows, and Cassian halted, Nesta stiffening before Rhys materialized in front of them, Nesta loosening her breath slightly. Her sister materializing beside Rhys a second later.
"Is everything-?" Nesta started, but Rhys shook his head.
"There's still someone here, a scent I don't recognize but-"
"But what?" Nesta asked noticing her sister's face, the color seeming to drain from it.
"But Feyre says there's something about the scent that is familiar to her."
Nesta glanced over to her sister, taking a tentative step towards her.
"Who-Who is it?" She asked, her heart beating fiercely.
"I-" Feyre took a deep breath. "You would probably know the scent better than I do, but I could swear-I could swear it was a smell that I knew, one from our childhood."
Nesta sucked in a breath, sniffing the air around them to see if she could catch the scent. Heartbreak slammed into Nesta, one that she had thought she had resolved until she caught a whiff of this scent. One she knew all too well. Before she gave it a second thought, Nesta moved as quick as light, following that scent, denial racing through her as her feet took her down two flights of stairs, the others following behind her. Cassian, the closest to her, looked around her, offering her his protection from things that may be lurking in the night.
She reached where the scent was the strongest, her stomach dropped at the sight. Her steps halting as Feyre and Cassian caught up with her. Rhys a second behind them, his magic at his fingertips. Posed to strike the potential threat, but Nesta stilled, not believing what she was seeing. Looking at the human female crumpled beneath the stairs as if she had fell down them. Her breath coming in slow. Alive, but how?
"Nes?" Cassian asked, stepping towards her, but it was as if she were frozen in time. In another time. Another place. She felt like she couldn't breath.
Cassian's hand went to her arm. Gentle as if not to startling her. "Nesta. Who is it?"
Nesta looked towards Feyre who had also seen the woman. Noticed who she was. Her own face paled like Nesta's own. But it was Feyre who answered,
""Our mother."
Chapter 53: Mother, Don't You Hear My Cry?
Summary:
The Archeron sister plan to confront their mother when she finally wakes up about why she is alive, but face a reality that they weren't expecting. Nyx comforts a distraught Iris when she finds out that her mother's death may have be the explanation for why Mother Archeron is alive.
Chapter Text
Moonlight coursed through the nursery, Melody breathing steadily in her arms, her eyes closed in a peaceful sleep, Nesta wondering what dreams her baby was having. Nesta stared down at her baby girl. Her little warrior, her heart overfilling with love for her daughter. The one person in her life she would risk anything for. But as she stared down at her daughter, intrusive thoughts about her own mother filled her mind.
Did she feel this love for Nesta the way that Nesta felt this love for Melody? Did she ever sit in the dark holding Nesta like this, her chest hurting not because of fear, but of all consuming love. Her daughter shifted in her arms, cradling to her closer before the door creaked open and Cassian swiftly moved inside taking in the sight of Nesta and Melody. Something passing over his own face. with some hurt in his eyes making Nesta wonder if he was thinking about himself and his own mother.
He moved towards them, a silent question in his eyes as Nesta passed Melody over to him observing Cassian with her. The two loves of her life, making her heart do a flutter. Cassian extended one of his arms, the gesture feeling so warm and inviting as Nesta stepped into his embrace.
"You're a great mother." Cassian whispered to her making her lift her blue-gray eyes to his before she looked back down to Melody.
"I think you give me more credit than I deserve." Nesta answered running her hand through Melody's ink black hair.
Cassian kissed her temple pulling her closer. "No. I'm speaking what I know is true. I see you with our daughter and I can't believe how unbelievably lucky I am. Melody is in store for a great life with a mother like you, who would give anything for her. Would do anything for her. And I know you have doubts, but I will tell you this everyday until you believe it yourself."
Nesta took a deep breath, leaning against his shoulder. Looking down at their daughter, but even through his words the doubt lingered. The doubt that even if she felt this way now there would be one day when she would be exactly like her mother. She just hoped that day would never come.
"Nesta?" A gentle female voice said making Nesta jump slightly looking up at Elain who had arrived from the Day Court an hour ago after Rhys had winnowed her there to tell her and Lucien the news.
They had both agreed to stay in the Dusk Court until things were taken care of. Until they could all figure out how their mother of all people was alive.
Elain held two cups of hot tea in her hands, extending one to Nesta as she gingerly took it taking a sip of the tea that helped her relax.
“Thank you.” She said looking across the room to where Feyre sat beside their mother who still had not woken up.
Elain took the seat beside her, her gaze observing as if she was trying to guess Nesta’s thoughts. There were so many that Nesta wasn’t sure exactly what she was thinking. Only one thought was clear. She had to protect her children from her mother.
She gingerly touched her abdomen. To her children within before she sat up, left hand still placed on it before her eyes flickered to Feyre.
“Do you think she’ll be asleep for a while?” She asked her sister who nodded. “I-want to check on Melody.”
Feyre nodded her understanding as Nesta made it towards the door gazing back at her baby sister.
“I’ll see if Nyx is still with them and check on him too.”
Feyre gave her a thankful look as Nesta spared one last glance at the woman on the bed. Her mother. Before she made her way to go check on her daughter.
Melody sat on her bed looking around her room. Iris laid in her bed, Nyx sleeping in Iris’s instead who had insisted that he take it claiming that he looked dead on his feet. He had fell asleep within an instant, but Melody like Iris couldn’t sleep after what she had heard.
Her grandmother, who had long since been dead, was now alive and somewhere back at her Aunt’s townhouse. Melody shifted in her bed, careful not to wake Iris who had struggled for hours just to get back to sleep. She just hoped no nightmares infiltrated her friends dreamless sleep.
A soft knock sounded at the door, Melody moving towards it, looking through the peephole, seeing her mother's face and opening the door gesturing her mother inside as Nyx and Iris woke gazing at her mother whose face looked pure white, like she had seen a ghost and in a way, she had. Melody took a step towards her mother and pulled her into her embrace. She knew a hug wouldn't be enough to fix this situation, but it was defiantly something that her mother needed.
Her mother held her tightly as she heard Nyx come up joining in on the hug along with Iris. It was only an embrace that lasted a minute or two before they pulled away and her mother took the chair beside her bed, the rest of them taking a seat to listen to what her mother had to say.
"I'm sure you all have questions about what's happened." Her mother started. It was Nyx who asked the first question.
"How is any of this possible?"
"I'm not sure," Her mother answered, "But your father is looking into it. He suspects a necromancer did this."
Nyx blanched, "I thought necromancer's were rare? Some say that there are none left."
"He thinks that one remains. Your Uncle Azriel is getting his spies on the case right now."
Nyx nodded, but it was Iris who asked,
"What is the cost?" Iris asked, her voice barely a whisper.
Something passed across Nesta's face, a deep set hurt as she answered,
"I read up on it while-while we were waiting. According to legends, Necromancers grant life with the blood-," Her mother gulped, "With the blood of the dead."
Iris’s face drained of color, her face twisted in an array of emotions that made her usual yellow aura swirl in several different colors. Melody detecting her feelings on her tongue. Anger, Pain, Sadness, Despair, Guilt, and Rage.
Iris's eyes flickered to her vanity. To the urn that was sitting to the side of it, before she looked back to Melody's mother and asked,
"Do you think your mother coming back from the death is related to my mother's death?" Iris inquired, her voice low as if she was about to tear someone apart or fall apart herself. Nyx stiffened at her tone. The despair and anger in her voice. If the person who had brought her grandmother back to life was behind Iris's mother's murder....then Iris would stop at no end to find whoever it was. No matter what she had to do.
"We're not sure, but I can assure you Iris, if this is the same person who took your mother's life, we will make sure she pays the price for it." Her mother assured Iris, taking her hand and squeezing it. Iris looked as if she were about to be sick as her eyes flickered back to her mother's ashes.
"I think I need some air." Iris breathed out, getting to her feet and making her way to the door before Nyx jumped to his feet making Iris pause.
"I'll come with you." Nyx offered. Iris looked as if she were about to say no, but Melody saw a glimmer in her friend's eyes, one that revealed that no matter how much she acted like it, she really didn't want to be alone.
"Fine. As long as we can walk in silence." Iris said making the corners of Nyx's mouth curve up as he held the door open for Iris leaving Melody and her mother alone. Melody turned towards her mother knowing that this must also be hard on her. She patted her bed gesturing for her mother to sit beside her. Her mother sat on her bed as Melody leaned her head against her mother's shoulder.
"How are you holding up?" Melody asked.
"I've had better days, but it is nothing for you to worry about my beautiful butterfly. I'm just glad you and your cousin's are safe."
"It's alright to not be okay, mom. This is tough for you, Aunt Feyre, and Elain. Especially since we don't know how long this will last. How long she'll be-"
"We don't have to think about that right now. Right now we have to focus on the here and the now. The first step in that is waiting for her to wake up."
"Did you want me to come back with you?" She asked. She wasn't sure about the possibility of meeting the grandmother who had caused her mother and her aunts so much pain, but if it meant that she would be there for her mother she would endure it.
"You want to meet your grandmother?" She asked. Shock filling her mother's features.
"I want to be there for you and my aunts. I can care less about my grandmother. Who she is as a person. She means nothing to me. But I want to be there for all of you."
Her mother gathered her in her arms squeezing her tight before pulling away.
"She may not be pleasant." Her mother said making Melody smile.
"Don't worry, mom. I think I can take difficult people."
"In that case, let's go meet your grandmother."
Iris's steps were rushed as she tried her best not to scream or cry. Her mother, who had done nothing to deserve this fate, may have been killed, not because of her father, but to bring back this woman. This woman who for all intents and purposes had been a horrible mother to her children. What was the purpose? The purpose of brining her back? Iris had no idea, but she was so mad that she could scream.
Iris did her best to avoid ruining any of the bulbs that had been planted from the spring as her breaths came in faster. All she wanted to do was scream and scream and scream. But she couldn't with Nyx behind her. His eyes assessing everything without saying anything. She couldn't do this with him around. She couldn't break down in front of him and make her look even more vulnerable to him. She refused.
Finally she made it to the edge of the garden, kneeling in front of the bushes. Not caring if her bare knees were getting covered in dirt as she put her head in her hands, willing herself not to cry. Not to completely lose it. At least not in front of him. She inhaled, breathing in the taste of the earth, focusing on it to calm her senses, but she couldn't do it. At least not this time. She felt him beside her before he pulled her into his arms. Wishing that his embrace hadn't felt so...so comforting.
She turned her face away from him, about to wipe at a tear that was threatening to spill from the corner of her eye, when Nyx turned her face to his. His lips only a brush away. She swallowed.
"Don't do that." Nyx whispered, "Don't shove down your emotions as if they don't matter. I promise I won't judge you for it."
Iris wanted to scream at him to mind his business, to leave her the fuck alone, that she didn't need him here to comfort her. That she would be her own comfort like she always had been, but her tears fell anyway. A sob retching from her throat before Nyx pulled her further into his arms, resting her on his lap as Iris burrowed her head into his neck. Her tears silently falling from her eyes onto his neck. Her body shaking from her sobs as Nyx didn't say anything, letting Iris cry until she felt like she didn't have any tears left. Stroking her hair and rubbing her back in reassurance.
She hadn’t meant to break in front of him. Wanted to obtain her illusion of strength, but to hear that her mother could have potentially been a sacrifice. It made her stomach tighten in sickness.
She shoved Nyx away, heaving in the bushes, her tears rushing to the surface. Deep racked sobs shaking further lose. She was felt absolutely nothing in those moments except pure rage and terror.
Nyx, for the most part, stayed silent. Only there to offer her comfort if she needed it. Her magic rose in the surface threatening to claw itself out.
“Move.” She warned him.
Nyx stayed out of the line of fire as she released her magic. Pure destruction rose to the surface as she hurled her magic to a nearby chair. The wood of it shattering and splintering as Iris let out a blood curling scream, loud enough to wake the dead before she sank down to her knees once more. Kneeling into the grass, head touching the surface as she gave herself over to the grief losing herself in it.
She had expected Nyx to see her magic, think it was pure and utter chaos, and walk away, but pure night wrapped around her, gathering her up once more. Like the sweet caress of night itself.
Her brushed her tears away with his thumb, she shook her head, her cries of pain answering him.
“I’m here.” He assured her. “I’m here.”
She let out another bellow of pain. He held her as she did. His arms embracing her.
“Make it stop. It hurts.” She sobbed. She knew he could help her. Would normally never let him, but-the pain. This pain was too much to bare.
“You have to open your mind to me. I won’t do it unless your okay with it.”
Iris nodded her head, opening her senses to Nyx, reaching for their bond, those invisible strings that tied them together.
He let his magic flow through it, flowing into her, finding the broken and shattered pieces of her soul and making the pain ease. It was a bandaid, a temporary fix, but it felt…like relief. She leaned her head into the burrow of his neck, taking a deep breath, his scent wrapping in hers.
“Thank you.” She breathed, inhaling that scent that reminded her of a crisp spring night.
“Anytime. You can rest now, if you want to. I’ll carry you back to your room.” He offered.
Her eyelids dropped before she nodded, feeling Nyx’s arms underneath her body, hoisting her up as he began to carry her through the winter garden.
“My mother is dead, Nyx.” She stated.
“I know.” He answered, devastation for her flashing in his eyes.
“If this-If this person killed her-“
Nyx paused, giving her a moment to gather herself.
“If they killed her-I want them dead.” She told him. A promise that he didn’t voice in his blue-grey eyes.
“We’ll find who did this,Iris. For now rest, we can discuss this in the morning.”
Iris felt her eyelids flutter, she wanted to keep talking to him. Didn’t want to be alone as she clung to his shirt.
“You can stay the night with us if you want.” She told him, not exactly sure what his response was as she drifted off to sleep.
"Is she awake?" Nesta asked as Melody followed her inside, quietly shutting the door. Cassian's hazel eyes flickered to their child in concern, but a quick look from their child assured him that she was perfectly fine with being here. Their strong, brave daughter, who would stare fear right in it's face just to assure that her mother was alright.
Still Nesta gestured for Melody to stay close to her father in case things went array. Melody only gave her hand a gentle squeeze of reassurance as Nesta went up to the bed to where Feyre still sat, her sister looking wary and bone tired. Elain in the seat next to her, her head lolling to one side as if she had already fallen asleep, her head resting on Lucien's shoulder. Rhys and Azriel were nowhere in sight as Feyre's eyes flickered to hers. The eyes that looked so much like their mother's. The ones they had both shared.
"She's still asleep. Rhys is on his way over to try and wake her up." Feyre explained making Nesta feel...uneasy.
Did they really want this? To wake their mother and have all their lives turned upside down. What were they even supposed to do when she woke up? What question would they ask?
Nesta felt Cassian's eyes on her assessing. He knew that this was hard on her. Would talk to her about it when they got home. Her eyes traveled over to their daughter. Would they be enough to protect her? One thing was for sure, she would not expose Melody to her grandmother like Nesta had been exposed to her. If she dared laid one hand on her-spoke one word out of term of her precious baby girl-
The door opened as Rhys walked in, going to Feyre, who stood meeting him,
"She hasn't woken up yet." She told him as Rhys inhaled, their eyes searching each other's. Probably another one of their private conversations. He was probably checking with her if she was alright with all this. With waking their mother up from her slumber. Feyre gave him a curt nod before Nesta felt prodding in her mind as if someone wanted to her to invite them in. The essence of it feeling similar to Feyre's. She let her in.
'Are you sure about this?' She asked. Nesta drew in a breath.
'We need to figure out what's going on here. Which means we need to figure out what she knows.'
'And after we figure out what she knows?' Feyre asked as Nesta looked over to where Cassian and Melody stood. Her life. Her world. Her family along with the children growing inside her. She would do anything necessary to protect them even if it was from her own mother. She turned back to Feyre.
'Then we'll decide the solution together as a family. For right now, let's see what she knows and go from there.'
Feyre nodded as Nesta gave her a quick second to no doubt have a silent conversation mind to mind with Elain to make sure that she was okay with this as Feyre turned back to Rhys silently instructing him to wake her. Nesta felt Cassian beside her, his hand grasping hers as his thumb brushed across her knuckles, assuring her that he was there no matter what happened. She gazed in his eyes, letting him see the love she had for him there before a gasp of breath drew her attention from him.
Her head snapped to where her mother had laid, now wide awake her blue-grey eyes searching, fear and confusion in them, as if she didn't-
"Who-Who are all you?"
Cassian could swear he felt his mate's heart shatter at those words. Could feel the grip on his hand loosen. He held firm.
'I'm here' He swore to her through his mind.
And he would be. Through every moment. Through every heartbreak and revaluation. He would be there for her. He would give her his strength if she needed it. She straightened.
"You don't know who we are?" Feyre asked her. There was hurt in her own eyes, different from Nesta's, but still there. The woman looked at all of them in confusion. No recognition dawning, so it wasn't the fact that she was just groggy from being dead all these years. It was the fact that she really didn't know them.
Cassian heard footsteps approaching as Melody grabbed her mother's other hand.
"No. I-I don't even remember who-I am." She answered, her eyebrows pinching together. "Where am I?"
Rhys was about to answer her, when Feyre stepped in.
"You're in our home. We found you unconscious in one of the buildings around here and you looked injured, so we took you here to tend to your injuries." Feyre explained.
"Oh." She said, sitting up as Cassian felt Nesta pull away offering a silent excuse me before leaving the room.
Cassian looked over to Melody as she whispered to him,
"You can check on her. I'll be alright here with Aunt Feyre and Uncle Rhys."
Cassian gave her a quick hug, sending a silent message to Rhys that he'd be right back as he found Nesta by the stairs. Her face in her hands, the scent of her tears filling the air. He moved towards her, pulling her closer to him as she rested her head on his chest.
"I'm not sure why I'm crying, I guess it's just-harder to hear her voice and see her than I thought it would be."
"I'm sure it's also not easy to know that she doesn't remember who you and your sisters are." Cassian said as she looked up into his eyes.
"I don't know what would be harder, my mother not knowing who me and my sisters are or if she did know who we are and she saw-"
"That all of you were mated to fae and pregnant by them?"
"None of us regret how our life turned out. Me especially, you and our children are everything I've ever wanted. Ever needed." Nesta assured him, her lips brushing against his.
"I never doubt you did, but that doesn't mean there isn't a small part of you that is hurt that your own mother doesn't know who you are. That she doesn't know that her granddaughter is standing in there."
Nesta wiped at her tears, grasping onto Cassian's hand.
"I don't know what-what's going to happen next." Nesta said as Cassian tipped her face up to his, gazing into his eyes, pressing a kiss to the side of her temple.
"Next we go back into that room and face the days following it together." He said to her, his hand splaying on her abdomen.
"Together." She whispered placing her hands over his as he helped her up and they walked into the room together, ready to face whatever road laid ahead.
"What's the last thing you remember?" Feyre asked her mother who looked at her with those blue-gray eyes. Their eyes. This would be one of the hardest things she ever had to do. She took a deep, steadying breath. Waiting for her mother to respond. The mother who didn't know that her daughters existed and was in the same room as she was. She had to tell her, couldn't let her go on not knowing who she was. But first they needed her to answer the questions of how she had gotten there.
"I remember feeling frantic. Like I was searching for something or rather someone, but I don't remember who."
"How did you end up here?" She asked. She needed to know how she had gotten all the way here from the human lands.
"I woke up on the outskirts of this town-and before that all I felt was...cold. And the place I remember it felt dark and empty as if I didn't exist anywhere until I-I woke up here. Then I just felt like there was something I needed to find. Do-Do you know me?"
Feyre's felt her stomach clench before she felt Rhys's hand on her shoulder encouraging her to tell the truth, but it was Nesta who stepped forward, stepping beside Feyre and said-
"Yes. We know who you are."
Their mother looked at Nesta, waiting for her answer. Feyre grasped Nesta's hand as Elain took her other one, Together. They'd all get through this together.
"You're our mother, and the reason you have little to no memories before this is because you-you've been dead for years."
"I-I don't understand-" Their mother stammered, but she looked at all of them. Took in the faces of her daughters as realization hit her. "Why-Why am I alive?"
"That's what we need to figure out." Feyre said to her feeling like all their lives were about to change. Not knowing the storm they were all heading towards.
Chapter 54: The Masks We Wear
Summary:
The Archeron sisters try to get used to their new situation by planning a family dinner to try and jog their mother's memory, but as old memories surface for all of them. While Melody suggests that Nyx take Iris on a real date so they could get to know each other better.
Chapter Text
“Don’t slouch, straighten your posture, and hold your head up high. Don’t let others see those pesky imperfections you put on display for them to see.” Her mother instructed her making Nesta straighten her posture hoping that would please her mother. They had been at these lessons for an hour and it seems like every minute her mother had found something about what Nesta was doing that displeased her.
Nesta sighed, earning a sharp look from her mother, grabbing for the tea cup on the table and taking a sip gesturing for Nesta to do the same.
Nesta reached out trembling hands, ready to grab the tea cup when her mother’s hands grasped hers. A disappointed look crossing her face.
“Don’t tremble, it’s a sign of weakness. Gather yourself and try again.”
Nesta took a deep breath, trying to center herself through her rush of emotions, through the tears that threatened to form that her mother would not appreciate. She was a lady. She had to start acting like one. She tried again, but her hand still trembled, trembled so much that-
"You ignorant child! Look what you've done! Now we're both a mess!" Her mother bellowed making Nesta shrink back in fear, the tea that had spilled all over the table and it's cloth now soaking through her and her mother's dresses. Her mother grabbed for her, grasping onto her arm tightly and pulling her up to point to the mess that was now there.
Nesta clamped her mouth shut not daring to cry out in pain as her mother held her and bellowed, "This stain will take forever to come out! You may have ruined it, because you refuse to listen to my instructions!"
Nesta didn't dare cry noting to herself that all it would do was make her mother angrier, so she reached into herself, schooling her face into that mask that her mother so carefully helped build and listened to her mother's ranting, despite the pain steadily creeping in her arm and the smack to her cheek when her mother assumed she had not been listening, she was mid punishment when her father had come in-her mother dropping her arm as if she had touched hot coals.
Her father must not have saw, because all he did was smile at the both of them gliding over to his wife and giving her a kiss on the cheek until his eyes flickered to the spill on the tablecloth and then back to her mother in confusion and silent question.
"Nesta had a little accident, we were just about to clean it up. Weren't we? My little queen."
"Yes, mother." Nesta answered, not wanting to face any further punishment at her mother's hands.
Her father knelt down before her, taking her hand and giving her a smile,
“It’s alright, Nesta. Accidents happen. It’s how we fix the accidents that matter.” He assured her as her mother pulled her closer. Nesta nodded.
“Now help your mother clean this up.” Her father instructed as Nesta went to go clean the mess up, hoping that she hadn’t ruined everything in the process.
Nesta rushed to go grab cleaning supplies to help get the stains out and returned to the room to hear a hushed argument stopping beside the door even though she knew she wasn't supposed to snoop on her parents. Had been told countless times that it was not ladylike to do so, but she couldn't help herself as she heard the tale end of what her mother was saying.
"I'm not sure how much more of this I can handle, Xavier." Her mother hissed, crossing her arms over her chest and looking out towards the foyer.
"She's only a child, Margaret." Her father reminded her, reaching out for her, but her mother took a step back, not wanting to be touched.
"Nesta isn't what I'm talking about Xavier, I'm talking about you being gone away at sea all the time and making me raise these girls all by myself. Do you not understand how hard this is on me?" Her mother snapped, her eyes on the verge of tears. She had never seen her mother cry before.
"You know if I had any other choice I would be here with you and the girls, but we need the money." He reminded her as her mother's face turned ashen.
“I’m working on a way to fix that. A possible solution to our problem.”
His eyebrows lifted in response as Nesta held her breath.
“Do tell.”
“Nesta is almost of age, if I prepare her, someone wealthy would perhaps-“
“Nesta is not of age yet, Margaret, we can’t feed her to the wolves of society to atone for our mistakes.”
“Our mistakes?” Her mother shot, “They’re your mistakes, Xavier. If I had known what I do now, if my mother had known, then I would be-“
“What? Not my wife? Married to a man who acts as if he’s a God only to toss you away when you need him? You needed this marriage as much as I did Margaret! You-“
A loud, wet cough sounded from her mother’s throat as Nesta stiffened, her mother letting out a wet, rattling gasp for air as her father forgot what he was about to say and rushed for her.
"Margaret, What is it? What's wrong?" Her father asked as her mother's coughing persisted, Nesta pushing the door open and rushing over to them. Fear in her eyes as she saw her mother collapse in her father's arm, pulling her hand away from her mouth, it slick with her blood.
"Mommy!" Nesta cried out as her father's eyes found hers, terror filling his.
"Nesta, go get the healers. Go get them now!" Her father ordered as Nesta ran as fast as she could hoping and praying to God that it wasn't too late.
Nesta inhaled sharply, springing up in the bed, her hand snaking towards her abdomen as Cassian sat up, worry in his eyes. She didn't need to speak any words for him to pull her to him, his hand resting on her back, rubbing it up and down in a gesture of comfort, pulling her to his lap as she leaned her head against his chest drying the tears that had prickled her vision.
"Do you want to talk about it?" he asked his thumb tracing over her hairline.
"I-A memory of my mother from when we first found out she was sick crept to the surface." Nesta replied, softly caressing her baby bump.
"I'm sorry, mate. Is there anything I can do to help?" He asked resting his hand beside hers on her abdomen, a look of content on his running over his features.
"Help me forget?" She whispered as Cassain's eyes traced down her body, sweeping her hair over her shoulder, so her shoulder was fully exposed to him as he pushed the strap of her nightgown down, his lips lightly exploring the confides of her shoulder as she moved up, wrapping her legs around him so she could be closer to him. Her eyes glancing at his wings, his wonderous body as she lightly brushed her fingertips down his chest, making Cassian stop in his exploration and press his forehead to hers.
"How may I be of assistance?" He rasped out, his hazel eyes boring into hers.
Nesta spread her legs glancing down at her center as Cassian's lips tipped up in a wicked, sultry smile.
"Do you want my mouth or my cock first, Mate?" Cassian purred. Nesta glanced at him, her lips finding his as she tilted her head up to meet his fierce kisses.
"I'd love a reminder of what that mouth of yours could do." Nesta breathed, her index finger tracing his lips as the primal smile took a hold of him.
"Good, because I was getting rather ravenous for my Mate's taste." He growled out, his head ducking underneath the covers as Nesta's head tipped back on the pillows, as she felt Cassian press kisses over the fabric of her sheer nightgown before reaching the end of it, slowly lifted it up to where it rested at the under her breast. Spreading her further and possibly thanking the mother that Nesta hadn't been wearing anything underneath the nightgown.
She felt his breath hot and heavy over her flushed skin. Her nipples hardening at the mere sensation of his breath on her skin.
He felt his fingers on her first, circling her clit pressing down on it as she moaned softly tilting her hips up to him, praying for his tongue to be upon her soon.
He grinned at her expectedly, pressing a kiss to her neck, his thumb circling her, liquid fire shot through her as she felt one of his fingers sank into her making her gasp out in surprise, earning a chuckle from Cassian.
“Does that feel good for you, Mate?” Cassian asked pressing an open mouthed kiss to the tender flesh of her throat.
"Gods, yes." Nesta panted, her hands wrapping in the lose strands of his silky hair, pulling him closer to her.
"What about this?" He mumbled, his fingers begging an exploration of her soaked center, a finger caressing the wetness there as he circled her entrance, one of his fingers dipping in, filling her in deliciously, slow thrust. She bit her lip to keep from moaning, from not being too loud, not that anyone would hear at this time of night.
He added another finger, his movements becoming more urgent as Nesta rocked her hips against those talented fingers of his, riding them so they would go deeper, fill her until she was close to seeing stars. She felt Cassian's bite on her neck to stop his own moan as her had found his cock, fingers brushing past his hard length before he caught that hand and placed it above her head, grinning mischievously.
"None of that yet, Mate. I want a taste of you first." He smiled gliding down her body, removing the covers and looking into her blue gray eyes as his tongue replaced where his fingers had been, His nails digging into the soft flesh of her upper thighs before he licked her slowly begging at her soaked entrance where he had tasted the proof of her need for him all the way up making her cry out in pleasure.
She swore she felt Cassian grin against her, his tongue swirling around her clit taking it into his mouth and sucking on it gently as Nesta's hips bucked up in a silent demand. His fingers filled her than, harder than the first time as she rode his hand, lost in how good this felt. At how good he felt.
Cassian's eyes met hers as he continued flicking his tongue over her. Watching the expressions on her face as he ravished her, tasting what would always be his. The thought had Nesta's hips thrusting upward, moving her hips to where she was riding his face. He met her pace, forgoing his fingers and using his tongue to pleasure her. To help her reach her climax that she so desperately wanted.
Her gaze flickered to his wings as he dipped his tongue into her entrance, fucking her with his tongue as she continued to ride him. She let out a low laugh, her toes going to the sensitive part of his wings , brushing over the place he had showed her would make him lose his control within seconds. Cassian inhaled a sharp breath as she did it again making Cassian growl, a satisfied smile crawling over her face. Just the reaction she had wanted.
"On your knees." Cassian rasped, "And don't forget about that headboard."
Nesta turned around, her hands going to the headboard, gripping it tightly as Cassian aligned himself to where he was at her entrance.
"Hold on tight, Mate." He instructed and she was more than willing to follow orders as she held firm.
Cassian thrusted inside her to the hilt, not bothering with those teasing first strokes as his hands went to her hips, retreating all the way from her before thrusting all the way back inside her making her call out his name in pleasure. His left hand went to her hair, gathering it up in his hand as he pulled it with every thrust he made inside her. She arched her back, so his cock could go deeper, filling him stretch her until she couldn't tell where she ended and he began.
Nesta felt the first tells of her orgasm than as Cassian's wings draped over her, tenderly brushing against her backside in silent command. Nesta loosened one hand off the headboard reaching for his wing and stroking the spot Cassian had showed her to make him come. His thrust became more urgent, her other hand nearly slipping off the headboard from the power of his thrust as he release barreled into her taking her release with it.
She came around his cock, letting out those sobs of pleasure as she felt him filling her until there was no more of him to be spent. Nesta breathed letting go of the headboard as Cassian gently slid out of her, her body already calling out for more of him. Cassian pulled her to him, as she tucked her head underneath his chin and rested it on his chest. His hands running up her back making her wish that they could just stay in this bed forever.
"It'll be okay, Nes. We'll get through this. We always do." Cassian whispered in her hair, pressing a soft kiss to it as Nesta waited until she heard the tattle tale sign of his breath when he gave into the pull of sleep before her eyes flickered up to the ceiling, sending a silent prayer to the Mother that he was right.
The next morning, sunlight shone through the windows reflecting off the marble floors of their bedroom, Nesta's eyes fluttered open as she turned to see Cassian glancing down at her, his eyes memorizing every detail of her face, his thumb tracing the freckles of her skin as his hazel eyes reflecting like golden hues of light. She reached up, sweeping some of his fallen hair from his face as he smiled at her making her heart stop for a beat. Even after all these years, gazing upon Cassian still made her heart skip a beat. Still gave her butterflies.
He pressed his hand to her abdomen giving it a gentle kiss before caressing her lips with his own in a soft "good morning" kiss.
"Are you ready for today?" He asked her as she interlaced her hand with his own.
""I don't think I'll ever be ready for today. To see her and not have those memories of the past brought up that she can't even remember. She doesn't know the damage that she's caused. For all I know she could think that she was the best mother to us. And how do we tell her about our hurt, our pain if she won't understand it?"
Cassian glanced at her, running his hand through her hair and answered, "Take it one moment at a time, memories are hard to regain and they will come back to her eventually, but you and your sisters also have to prepare for the fact that she may not be back for long. We don't know how long the necromancer's spell will last."
Nesta looked down to where his hand was still pressed to her abdomen, to their children that were growing inside and traced her fingers over the small bump that had just barely formed. She didn't want to think about this. Not when she was pregnant and expecting twins in seven months. She wanted to enjoy every moment of it, to not have the situation with her mother and another possible enemy looming over their heads. Especially not when her sister were also expecting.
She exhaled, not voicing that she hoped that her mother would stay far away from her. She would visit on occasion, but-she would not let her back in. Would not let her children get hurt by the same woman who had treated her and her sisters as her own personal project. A woman who made her daughters feel like they had to earn her love, her respect rather than just...being their mother and loving them, supporting them. Nesta would never make her children feel that way. Never make them feel unloved or desperate for her attention. She swore that to the Mother herself. She refused to let her children down.
“It’s alright, you know?” Cassian stated sending Nesta out of her thoughts, she gazed back up at him noting the glimpses of sadness in his eyes.
“It’s okay to still be mad at her, just because she has forgotten what happened in the past doesn’t mean you need to as well. It’s alright to keep her at a distance. To not want our daughter or our twins to have anything to do with her. She hurt you and your sisters in a way that mothers shouldn’t hurt their children. Don’t think you’re in the wrong for holding her accountable for that.”
Nesta drew in a deep breath, a tear leaking from the corner of her eyes as Cassian wiped it away.
“We don’t have to go this morning if you’re not ready to see her. I’m sure Feyre and Rhys can handle it and will understand your reluctance to come.”
Nesta took a deep breath, contemplating.
“No. I won’t do that to Feyre. Our mother was horrible to her. She treated her as if she was not her own and blatantly ignored her. If Feyre could find the courage to sit at that table beside the mother who hurt her than so can I.” Nesta answered feeling a pang in her chest.
She hated that she had wanted to please her mother so much that she had let it affect her relationship with Feyre. She knew overall that it had a lot to do with her mother’s influence. But the guilt-it still chipped away at her.
Cassian pressed a light kiss to her cheek, pulling her to him in a warm embrace resting his chin atop her head. And pressing a kiss to it.
“I love you, Nesta Archeron. I love your strength and your dedication to those you love. Don’t let her take that part of you. Fight for it.”
Nesta pressed her lips to his, her pilar of strength, her husband and mate. She pressed a kiss to his cheek, loving the feel of him beneath her lips.
“I’ll always fight for us, Cassian. For our family. That’s not something I ever won’t fight for.”
Cassian kissed her, no words were needed. Not really. All that existed between them was this love they shared. The power of it. And with that love Nesta felt like she could take on the world.
Iris still felt the sting of her grief when she awoke the next morning, Melody beside her in Iris's bed as Nyx slept in hers.
Melody had not questioned why her cousin was still there when she had returned to their dorm that night. Only had slipped into Iris’s bed and fallen asleep after her and Iris had talked about what had happened in the garden.
Melody had seen her shatter before, had seen the destruction that Iris could cause and had not run from it. She did not that time either as she promised Iris that they would figure out who had did this. That one day she would know who was to blame and they would suffer for what they had done.
Iris had nodded, wanted nothing more than for Melody to be right, but if Iris knew anything about this world it was that sometimes the villains won.
Iris shifted careful not to wake Melody as she found herself taking in Nyx Archeron of all people. His face held a kind of peace that Iris had always longed for. A peace that her life has never thought she deserved.
His wings were tucked in tight as he slept on his side, Iris exhaled tearing her gaze from Nyx. The last thing she wanted to do was watch him sleep. To see that vulnerability within him. To see him as a person rather than someone who had been her enemy.
Last night she had slipped, exposed a part of herself to him that she never would have let him see if her emotions hadn’t been heightened. If the events that hadn’t occurred hadn’t been so fucked up that Iris felt like she was losing apart of herself in them.
A soft snore fell from Nyx’s lips, Iris noting that, tucking it away for later as she shifted the covers off of her, careful not to wake Melody, who had always loved her sleep, and made her way to her closet grabbing her clothes for the day, a towel, and the things she needed for a shower as a soft voice floated over to her.
“Good morning.” It said as Iris turned to see Nyx’s sleepy eyes on her. The ends of his hair mused and flipped up.
“Morning.” She greeted back, gathering the rest of her stuff, thinking that she could avoid any other conversation before he asked.
Nyx prompted himself up on one of his elbows studying her, about to say something to her when he jerked slightly, Iris stepped towards him, about to ask if he was alright when he held his hand up assuring her that he was okay, just listening to something.
Iris took the opportunity to gesture that she was going to take a shower, Nyx nodding his understanding slightly as she made her way to the bathroom, looking down as she saw that she still had left over dirt on her legs from last night.
She sighed, cranking up the shower to the temperature she preferred, and took her time in the shower in no rush for what awaited her outside. Or rather who.
She took her time with her hair care and skin routine getting out of the shower and brushing her teeth hoping that he would be gone by the time she had got out. But the lack of sound she heard from the door outside didn’t bode in her favor.
After getting dressed, Iris made her way out of the room surprised to see that Nyx was still there talking to a now awake Melody, her hair astray and sleep still in her eyes. Nyx's blue gray eyes flickered over to her, assessing before she stepped out of the bathroom and into their dorm as Melody glanced in her direction asking,
"Are you coming with us, tonight?"
"To what?" She asked, confused.
Melody shot Nyx a “I can’t believe you didn’t tell her” look and turned to address Iris,
“My aunt thought it would be a good idea to have a family dinner tonight to-reacquaint my grandmother with the world.” Melody explained as Iris tilted her head to the side, some of her stray curls falling over her shoulder reminding her that she still had her to do her hair and class started in an hour.
“Are you two sure you want to do that?” Iris asked sitting down at her vanity and gathering the deep purple flowers that she wanted to put in her hair today.
“I want to be there for my mother.” Melody answered as she looked at a silver comb, the one that her mother had gifted her for her thirteenth birthday. “That and I would be a liar if I said that I wasn’t the least bit….curious.”
“Why did you ask me if I was going?” Iris asked braiding the flowers in her fishtail braid two small strands of her bangs framing her face.
“I thought that maybe you’d want to come tonight. Since you and Nyx-“
“We’re not letting his parents know we’re dating.” Iris blurted out. “Or that we’re mates.”
“I mean you two aren’t really dating-“ Melody stated.
"It doesn't matter, if they sense the bond-if they have inclination towards it-"
"You two haven't consummated the bond yet so I doubt that would happen."
"First off, I'll never consummate the bond with Nyx, ever. Like I wouldn't sleep with him if he was the last male on earth. And secondly, what if I get hurt or something and Nyx rushes to my aid? You don't think his parents will get suspicious of that?"
"Would it be the worst thing in the world if my parents knew about our mating bond?" Nyx asked abruptly as Iris's mouth dropped a fraction of an inch. He couldn't be serious. She turned towards him, Melody glancing between the two of them.
"We're keeping this mating bond a secret for a reason, Nyx. Our parents loathe each other. We're from two separate courts who have a terrible history with one another. If your parents knew about our bond, if my father knew about our bond-" Iris gulped averting her gaze as she looked down at the purple flower in her hand, "If they knew our world would descend into chaos, and the last thing either of us need is that."
"So you're not coming?" Nyx asked as Iris turned back to him, a flicker of sadness coursing through her, but she held firm when she answered.
"I already have to pretend with you when we're at school, the last thing I want to do is pretend with you with your family too." Iris answered putting the last of her flowers in her hair before sitting up, Nyx eyes swept across her as she saw something pass over his gaze before it quickly went away and he nodded, sitting up.
"I'm going to go back to my dorm before my roommate comes back from his nightly escapades and questions me why I wasn't in last night, I'll swing by your dorm in an hour so the rest of the school will see us arriving at breakfast together. I'll see you two then." He said, leaving their dorm room as Iris sat back down in the chair putting her head in her hands.
"This is a disaster." She groaned as Melody went over to her closet and got dressed looking over to where Iris sat and said,
"I know that on paper this bond is a disaster-"Melody started, but iris interrupted.
"We don't even like each other like that, Melody. Of course it's a disaster. Maybe if Nyx and I actually cared about each other before the bond was presented it would have been different, but we didn't. If anything the only reason we're talking now is because of the bond. So, I don't want our parents to know, because then-"
"Because then your father would marry you off to him to ensure that the Spring Court could have another heir as soon as possible?"
Iris swore her face drained of color, she hadn't even considered that a possibility if her father found out about the bond. Sure, they wouldn't be married off straight away while they were still in school, but afterwards.
"My mind didn't go there, but I am afraid that if our parents figure out than Nyx-or at least his parents will want me as his High Lady. And if I'm the High Lady of the Night Court when Nyx comes into power than-"
"Than the Spring Court doesn't have a High Lady when you graduate." Melody guessed as iris nodded. She couldn't accept this bond-not if she wanted to save the citizens of the Spring Court from destruction. She would do this for now to win favor, to show that she could be a lady in power and be a good leader for them all. A leader that her father had failed to be, but that tiny voice of doubt inside of her still lingered.
"We'll keep the bond a secret from his parents and your father for as long as you two want." Melody assured her, standing up. "But if you ever do find yourself falling in love with my cousin, just do me a favor."
"What is that?" Iris asked.
"Remember that as a High Lady, your court will always come before you heart, so if you do fall in love-remember that eventually you'll have to chose one." Melody told her as the words sunk in.
"Trust me, that's one thing I won't have to worry about." Iris answered examining herself if the mirror once more before she took a deep breath and left the room with Melody to get this day over with.
Being the son of a High Lord had set Nyx up for a life of eyes always being on him. His parents, the citizens of his courts, his peers, but one thing being the son of the High Lord had never prepared him for was a thousand eyes set upon him as he walked into the room with his rival, his mate, Iris.
To her credit, Iris held her head high as if she were every lord's dream. Her smile was radiant, a smile that Nyx had rarely seen her from her, then again Nyx had never seen the side of Iris who would do anything to save her court. The side that he admired more than she would ever know.
Whispers followed them, harsh words spewed everywhere, mostly at her, he could have sworn he even felt Holly glaring at them from the corner, but he didn't care. Couldn't care less as he gazed upon Iris. And it felt as if for a split second, she was the only person in that room and he would do anything to keep that smile on her face.
When they finally made it to their table, Nyx pulled put her chair for her, Iris looking at him in confusion as he flickered against her mind with his daemati abilities, thankful that she had chosen to let him in as he told her that he always felt it was polite to hold his significant others chair out for them. He swore another one of those smiles lit her face this time, a teasing one as she answered back,
'How chivalrous of you' before she took a seat and he went to his own chair interweaving his fingers with Iris's, surprised to find that her hands felt like the eternal warmth of sunshine on his cool skin. But more surprised how he didn't seem to mind that at all.
Willow made her way to the table after walking through the crowded dining hall, glancing upon Nyx and Iris interwoven fingers, before making note of it and sitting down, not bothering to ask questions. She didn't need her mother's gift of sight to understand what was happening here and Nyx was glad she didn't ask. Instead she was curious about another subject.
"Are you nervous?" She asked, running some butter over her biscuit and taking a bite.
"To meet our bitch of a grandmother? No. I'm not." Nyx answered as Willow sighed.
"If you would please refrain from using that language I'd appreciate it." Willow chased him as Nyx fought the urge to roll his eyes.
"Sorry, after learning what she did to all our mother's, it's hard to not see her as anything besides a monster." Nyx answered.
"I understand, but we'll only make the situation worse for our mothers if we make the situation worse. If she gets out of line tonight, then sure, we'll give her a taste of her own medicine. but until than, let's at least try to be polite. Not for our sake, but for the women who raised us sake."
"I'll agree to that." Melody said taking a sip of her tea.
Iris shuffled some eggs into her mouth, a snort coming from the other table and a whispered "Her father probably eats like that too" coming from some ignorant person's lips.
Something flashed in Iris's green eyes, before Nyx squeezed her hand , her eyes going to his as he got out,
"Don't listen to them. They're not worth your time."
A hint of a smile played on Iris's lips as she grabbed for her food, another snort coming from the table before Nyx, without hesitation grabbed some yogurt he had at the table, forgoed his spoon and started to slurp it down, gaining quite a few looks from his fellow peers, but it was worth it, worth it for them to laugh at something he did verses laugh at Iris for doing something as simple as eating her damn breakfast.
Her soft laugh sung over to him, as she grabbed for a napkin wiping some yogurt that had caught on his chin and wiped it away.
"Look at you, you made a mess of yourself." She chased, although he knew she could care less if he did as he took her hand in his and smiled at her, swearing he heard her breath catch slightly.
"I don't mind being a mess as long as I'm with you, Iris." He told her, for once feeling as if at least with her he wasn't pretending.
“Do you ever feel like all this feels like a dream and we’ll all soon wake up and figure out that she’s still dead?” Elain asked startling Nesta out of her thoughts as she turned to Elain who paused in her mixing, a splat of flour on her face.
Nesta pondered this question, frowning down at the rolls she had been trying to mix. Something about it didn’t seem right. Though not a lot felt right to her lately.
Elain stepped over to her, a frown appearing on her own face.
“I guess we didn’t add enough yeast. We may have to try again.” Elain told her grabbing the rolls and tossing them in the trash as if they hadn’t been working on them for thirty minutes straight.
She turned to her, sighing.
“Maybe we should find an easier task for you.” Elain stated.
As soon as Nesta had arrived at the River House She had immediately went to the kitchen to help Elain wanting nothing more than to avoid her mother who was in the sitting room with the others. Liking out of place. Observing everyone as if she were lost. Not like the woman, Nesta had been raised by. It was unnerving to see her mother, ever the socialite, be at a loss for words. Like she was a vessel of the woman she used to be and perhaps in a way she was.
Elain looked over to her, keeping her voice low.
“Perhaps you should go see her, she’s-she’s not the same as she used to be. Even though it is difficult to remember that after everything that’s happened.”
“I just-“ Nesta breathed. She hadn’t told her sisters everything about what had happened to her in her youth and the last thing she wanted was for her sisters to know.
The only person who knew was Cassian, who was standing in the corner of the room glaring at her mother, their daughter sitting beside her Aunt Feyre who was telling their mother about prythin hoping to draw something out of her memory. Her mother’s face remained blank. Like it had when she had figured out she was not only a mother, but a grandmother as well.
Melody had not said a word to her, neither had Nyx, but Rhys and Feyre had made plenty of conversation to not make things awkward. Lucien also assisted, Nesta thankful that he was there since he was the one who had had the most interaction with humans as of lately. He would make the transition…easier.
Taking a deep breath, Nesta turned to Elain,
“I don’t think I’m ready yet. Just hearing her voice….”
“Brings back both good and bad memories?” Elain asked as Nesta nodded.
She turned back to the batter she had been working on,
“I understand.” Elain said quietly. Nesta had never asked Elain about her experience with their mother. About how it had shaped her as a person. There was a lot of things, Nesta realized, that her and her sisters had never discussed when it came to the woman in the sitting room. The woman who wore their mother's face, but didn't feel like their mother at all. Their mother who had been cold, who had shied away from affection from her daughters until she used it as some reward. Nesta blew out a breath, turning to find another task. This was the last thing she wanted to think about, but she still felt herself saying,
"I'm sorry if I never noticed."
Elain turned to her, a hint of deep rooted sadness in her eyes as she answered back,
"I'm sorry that we didn't notice either. I guess we're all at fault for never asking the other about their experience."
"Perhaps one day I'll tell you." Nesta told her, and she wanted to open up to her sisters, so desperately did-but something was still holding her back.
"And perhaps one day we'll all learn from the past and move forward." Elain supplied giving Nesta an encouraging smile as Nesta glanced at the sitting room, at the others, who were deep in conversation.
At her sister, who her mother had hurt beyond belief, sitting across from her and talking to her, Rhys's hand on the small of her back in a gesture of comfort, one she knew her baby sister needed as her mother absorbed the information she was learning with glossy and semi terrified eyes, their eyes. Hers and Feyre's as something squeezed in Nesta's chest and she glanced over to Cassian and Melody. Melody still listening, observing. Her eyes flickering over to Nyx's every so often as Nesta glanced up, noticing her lover, her mate glancing back at her.
His eyes conveying that he wanted nothing more than to go over to her, to comfort her like Rhys was comforting Feyre. A glance back assured him that she was alright, to stay in the room with their daughter, their life to ensure that she stayed safe. If something happened to her, she could deal with that, but if something happened to her daughter- She would never recover. She glanced back up at Cassian, the plea in them as Cassian nodded sending his love through the bond before turning back keeping his eyes around the room. Nesta turned back to the kitchen as she lost herself in her task, hoping that this dinner would go well.
"You should ask her on a date." Melody said making Nyx pause before he set the fork down where it was supposed to go on the table. He looked up at her, a question in his eyes.
"Ask who on a date?" He asked, making Melody sigh.
Her and Nyx had been sent to set the table for dinner, Melody had felt thankful for the chore. Partly due to the fact that she didn't want to be around the tension in the room and secondly, because she wanted to talk to Nyx about Iris.
"Iris." She reminded him as his eyes flickered to hers.
"I think you forget that we're fake dating, not really dating." Nyx reminded her as she rolled her eyes.
"I know that dumbass, I'm just suggesting taking her on a date, because I doubt anyone will take this seriously if they don't see you together outside of school."
Nyx paused, considering her words.
"You could take her to see the night blooming flowers. A lot of couples gaze upon them at night." Melody suggested. " It might also make Iris feel better. Give her a reminder of home."
Nyx tilted her head, questioning. She forgot he hardly knew anything about Iris. Wouldn't know the history behind it.
"Every time Iris had a bad day, her mother took her to see the night blooming flowers, they're the only flowers that bloom year round and maybe-maybe it will give her hope in her darkest time."
Something passed on Nyx's face as he considered this before he put down a glass on the table and said,
"I'll ask her." Nyx answered as a smile lit over Melody's face.
"I just want to ask one thing of you." Melody said as Nyx looked back up at her.
"What's that?"
"To not hurt my best friend. She's been through enough, and she still has a lot to lose." Melody told him as Nyx nodded.
"I'll try my best not to hurt her, I promise." Nyx assured her and he sounded like he meant it.
"If you keep any promises in your life Nyx, I hope that's the one you never break." Melody said turning to continue on the table, hoping that this promise would be kept. That her friend and cousin would not be hurt in the midst of everything else. That some good would come out of all this darkness.
Silverware clattered around the table as conversation was scarce. Nesta seated next to Cassian, felt the reassuring touch of his knee on hers, a gesture to let her know that he was there for her no matter what happened. Their daughter on her other side as her mother sat across from her eyeing her warily. Besides a brief hello when she had first came in, Nesta had not uttered a word to her mother, and from the look on Feyre's face she knew that she was tired of talking with their mother. Nesta didn't blame her. If Feyre didn't want to talk to their mother again, Nesta would understand.
After a hushed conversation with Feyre before dinner, where she had claimed to Nesta and Elain that at this moment their mother wasn't a threat. Feyre had said that their mother would be staying at the town house under Azriel's and his shadows observation. Whoever those shadows were. Azriel had been good at keeping them secret up until this point and he wouldn't reveal them anytime in this lifetime. But Nesta felt glad that there was someone keeping an eye on her.
Now their conversation was hushed, even Elain, who had always been good at conversing, seemed to not add anything to the conversation. The room was silent until her mother uttered one question, directed at the last person Nesta would ever think of.
"What's it like having wings?" She asked Melody, who paused mid bite to look up at her grandmother, confusion on her face that she had even bothered to speak to her at all. At the question she had chosen to ask.
Cassian and Nesta tensed as she laid a hand on her daughter's back assuring her that she only had to answer the question if she wanted to.
"It's....one of the best feelings in the world." Melody answered, her voice having a tint of nervousness to it. "I mean the world looks so beautiful when your in it, but when you're above it, soaring past it...it's transformative."
Cassian smiled at the answer, knowing exactly how Melody felt about flying. Where she had gotten the love of it from. Her mother nodded, a small smile appearing on her lips. One of the very few she had ever saw her mother give, but this one. This one seemed genuine.
"I'll have to take your word for it." Her mother answered, returning to her meal, before her eyes flickered to Nesta, her breath catching in her throat as her mother's eyes gazed at her abdomen.
Nesta shifted her position slightly to cover it, her mother had already guessed that she and her sisters had been with child earlier, but something about her mother's stare unnerved her as Cassian's hand found hers, interlacing their fingers together in an assuring together that said 'I'm here. I won't leave you and she's not going to hurt you.'. Nesta took a deep calming breath as her mother asked,
"Will all your children have wings?" She glanced at Feyre and Elain as Elain shook her head. Willow had even spared a glance over at her. Her being the only one amongst them who did not have wings, because both her parents were high fae.
"Not mine." Elain answered, her mother's gaze moving over to her as Nesta exhaled a breath, Cassian's hand still in hers just in case she needed him. Elain continued, "My children will all be high fae, But Nesta and Feyre's will be part Illyrian. Hence why they have wings."
"And even than there isn't a guarantee that they will, the chances are fifty-fifty either way." Feyre answered. Her gaze holding their mother's.
"Does it feel different from a human pregnancy?" Their mother asked, her interest peaked. Feyre was about to answer before Nesta found her voice and said,
"Sometimes, Especially with the wings and it being a month longer than human pregnancies'." Nesta answered, her mother's gaze going back to hers, giving her a once over. She wouldn't elaborate further. Did not want to share the joyous story of when she had first felt her daughter's wings. That moment would forever be safely in her and Cassian's minds. Her fear of it at first, before pure unconditional love flowed through her at feeling her daughter's wings for the first time. Of knowing that she had them, and how Nesta would do everything in her power to ensure that her daughter remained safe.
Her mother nodded, not having further questions, but she paused, glancing back at Nesta.
"I remember when I was pregnant with you-the morning sickness would be so bad that your father would have to go get me ginger from the corner market to make it subside." Her mother said as Nesta inhaled a sharp breath. Not at the fact that her mother had remembered something but-her heart broke. something inside her pained, because her mother would only see the man who she had thought was Nesta's father. Not her biological one. Not that it mattered, Kosheci's death hadn't been the one that had stung like glass shards embedded in her skin. her mother asked,
"Where is your father?" She glanced around at the room, at Feyre and Elain. Grief and pain filling both their faces as Nesta tried, but failed to conjure up an answer. Something in her chest making it painful to speak until she did.
"He-He died." Nesta answered, her mother's gaze set on her. Grief striking her own eyes. A kind of grief she couldn't bare. One she had saw on her father's own face so long ago when her mother had died. She couldn't bare it. The look on her mother's face, the memories, her father's-her father's neck snapping. It was all too much as Nesta rose the others looking at her as she got out,
"Pardon me, I need some air-" She told them, her voice shaking silently as she went out to the gardens not sure when she would come back.
Chapter 55: The Wilting Flower That Blooms
Summary:
Cassian comforts a distraught Nesta. Nesta, Feyre, and Elain come up with a plan that may help their mother regain her memory, and Nyx tries to ask Iris out on a date.
Chapter Text
The night sky blurred as Nesta looked up towards the stars with tear filled eyes, trying to hold herself together with every step before she sat down on a nearby bench and gave way to her tears, a deep racked sob rolling through her as all her grief rose to the forefront. She had felt him before she had heard him, encasing her in his scent as he pulled her to him, resting her head on his chest. She listened to the beating of his heart, trying to calm herself, but everything just kept coming. Making her feel like she couldn't breath. She hated this feeling. This deep gut shattering grief. All she wanted it to do was go away.
"Nesta." He whispered, but the waves of grief were still crashing around her. Threatening to engulf her. But Cassian sat there with her, a pillar of strength as he held her tighter, letting her know that he was there. That he would not leave her as she heard his voice throughout the waves,
"I can't." She sobbed. "I can't...be here."
"Then close your eyes, and listen to the sound of my voice." Cassian whispered as Nesta's head lolled back on his chest, tilting her face up to the air as she listened.
"We're not here, we are in the skies, soaring high, so close that you swear you could touch the stars. The ocean is below us, and we listen to the crashing waves. The wind is wiping your hair, framing that beautiful face of yours. Sometime during our flight, I lean down and kiss you. And it seems like we are the only two people in the universe." Cassian told her as Nesta envisioned herself in Cassian's fantasy, feeling her body relax slightly. The tears silently falling as Cassian wiped it away.
"Are you alright?" Cassian asked her, pressing a kiss to her hair.
"I will be." Nesta assured him, lifting her head from his shoulder as she glanced into the sanctuary that was his gaze.
"I know that seeing her has brought up difficult memories for you. Especially when it comes to your fathers." Cassian said, knowing they had to have this difficult conversation.
"How do you talk to someone, when they don't even know their own history?" Nesta asked him. "How do you confront your feelings when you can't even talk about to the person who hurt you?"
"This may not sound helpful right now, but right now I think we have to take things one day at a time." Cassian answered as Nesta let out a deep breath.
"Well tonight is already not going according to plan." She said dropping her chin slightly as he cupped it in his hands.
"There's still enough time to save it." He smiled, pressing his forehead to hers.
"How so?" Nesta asked.
"Well, we'll go in there, enjoy the rest of the night with our family, and then in the morning, We'll call Lukkius, and see our babies. Hear their heartbeats." Cassian said bringing a smile to Nesta's face.
"I'd like that." Nesta said as Cassian sat up, helping her up as he pressed a soft kiss to her lips as she let herself seep into his warmth. Feeling like she could conquer anything when he was beside her. Including her mother.
Nesta didn't let go of Cassian's hand as they entered the dining room, eyes briefly on them, before Feyre asked,
"Is everything okay?"
Nesta nodded, her eyes telling Feyre that she would talk to her about it later. She didn't feel like talking about the fact that every now and again her father's death still affected her as well as the lie that had come along with it. That the father she thought was her own had not been, and her real father had been a living nightmare, did her mother even remember him? If she remembered her father than she should remember Nesta's biological father as well. But should she push her? She had to run it by her sisters and see what they thought first. If they made any decisions regarding their mother, it was important that they do it together.
Nesta felt Cassian's hand in hers as her mother turned her attention back to Melody who talked to her about her classes. Her mother perked up in interest.
"You dance?" Her mother asked as Melody nodded.
"Yeah, I've danced ever since I was five. Mom actually got me into it."
Her mother looked towards her as Nesta slid her mask on, the one her mother taught her to have.
"Did you dance as well?" Her mother asked making a lump form on Nesta's throat, pushing the memories away as Cassian's hand squeezed hers assuring her that he was there.
"Yes. Yes I did." Nesta answered not willing to elaborate further than that.
"Do you love balls as well?" Her mother asked Melody.
"When we do have them, they're amazing, especially the dancing. " Melody answered, her eyes lighting up at the thought of it. When had they last had a ball? Perhaps it would be something to discuss with Cassian. It definitely would give them an opportunity to host an event at their court, and it would give them an opportunity to all be together as a family. Cassian glanced at her as if he were thinking about the same thing.
During the meal, her mother had a few select memories of them together. She made some progress talking to each of them, but nothing that broke through to their mother about their life together. Even their father was shrouded in shadows to her. Both her biological one and the one she was raised by. The thought of it digging up some unsolved hurt in her chest. She had her mother back, but not in the ways that she had expected.
Yes her mother was physically there. Her smile and laugh were all the same, but her memories, the answers to the questions that still haunted her. She wouldn't be able to answer those. At least not now. Possibly not ever. And she had to live with that.
When dinner was over, Cassian grabbed her coat, wrapping it around her like a winter blanket and leaned in to kiss his temple, running his hands over her arms and asking her,
“Are you alright?”
She nodded turning towards Rhys and Feyre, a distraught look on Feyre’s face as Elain talked to their mother about the new bakery she wanted to set up in the Day Court.
Her mother’s face oeaked with interest as Feyre made her way over to Nesta looking over to Cassian.
“Can we have a quick moment alone Cassian?” Feyre asked as Nesta sent him an assuring look that she’d be alright.
Once Cassian was assured of that he gave Feyre a moment before she turned to Nesta stuffing her hands into her pockets as she said,
“Elain wants to take mother to the Day Court.” She told Nesta making her bulk in response.
Out of everything she expected Feyre to say, this was not one of them.
“Why?” She asked.
“She claimed she wanted to help and that if anyone could figure out what was happening to our mother it would be Helion. She thinks being in the Day Court might be good for her, and take her out of this court in case whoever sent her comes back.” Feyre replied making Nest gaze at Elain in worry.
“Seeing Helion might help, but I would hate to put his court in danger. We don’t know who did this to our mother. And if the same person who did this to her, also killed Iris’s mother- I don’t they would have wyss about trying to sneak into another court.” Nesta stated.
"Elain already talked to Helion about the risk, He says he's more than happy to assist with our mother as long as she's willing to follow the rules of his court." Feyre relayed to her.
"And what do you think of this plan?" Nesta inquired as Feyre's eyes flickered to Elain and their mother.
"I think if it can help her regain her memories than it'll help us figure out who exactly is behind it. And if it works than I'm all for this idea."Feyre answered making Nesta ponder these words. Feyre had a point and maybe, just maybe, this plan would work. And if they did-perhaps they would all get closure for the things that were still hurting them. She looked at her mother, hopeful.
"Maybe you're right. Maybe it is a good idea." Nesta told her as Feyre's smile curved.
"Did you finally admit that I'm right for once?" Feyre teased, a small smirk on her face.
“Perhaps.” Nesta smiled as she glanced over to their mother, to the face that was so familiar to her own it was sometimes unnerving. And then she gazed upon her human features. A reminder that though Nesta did still look at her there were some things that changed.
She turned to Feyre, her gaze on Willow, Nyx, and Melody. To all their children, who had grown up with happy lives, or the happiest that they all could provide for them. She wondered if it was enough. I’d it would ever be enough.
“Does being pregnant this time around terrify you?”
She found herself asking, not sure why she did so, perhaps to change the subject away from their mother, who had all gazed upon them in surprise when she had found out they were all pregnant., but Feyre pondered the question. Lips pursed in contemplation.
“In all honesty, yes it does. I know what happened when I was pregnant with Nyx is unlikely to happen again but-“ Feyre looked over to Rhys before her gaze settled back to Nyx. “But just because that won’t happen this time doesn’t mean there won’t be other complications.”
“You’re not alone in that fear.” Nesta assured her looking over at Melody. “I’m scared to death of this birth. Of bringing my children into this world of three’s a threat to their lives. I don’t want it to be like the time Kosheci-“
“We’ll try our damndest to make sure that doesn’t happen Nesta. We all want to bring our children into a better world than we found it. And we’ll fight for it. For that better world.”
Nesta grasped Feyre’s hand in thanks. Though Feyre’s gaze traveled to Rhys.
“What is it?” She asked.
“What if there’s something wrong and he hides it from me?” Feyre asked catching Nesta off guard.
“Then I’ll have Cassian and Azriel talk to him, trust me Feyre it won’t be the same as last time.”
“I pray to the mother that you’re right.”
“Maybe-Maybe you should talk to Rhys about it.” Nesta suggested as Feyre’s eyes met hers.
“I know you’re right. Maybe after everything for the night settles down I’ll talk to him privately about it.”
Nesta squeezed Feyre’s hand, “If you need me-“
“I’ll make sure to send word.” Feyre assured her as Rhys made his way to them as if his name was a summons.
“Are you ready to go home, Feyre Darling?” Rhys asked as Feyre’s gaze shot to him a smile on her face.
“I thought you’d never ask, but before we go we should all see Elain and our mother off.” Feyre reminded them as Rhys and Nesta exchanged a look.
“Are you sure you want to-“
“I’m positive.” Feyre interjected, turning so she could walk with their mother and Elain. Lucien and Willow following them closely as Melody shot her mother a look.
“I’ll see you out there.” Nesta told Rhys making her way to Melody, Nyx no longer beside her.
“Where did Nyx go?” She asked as Melody gazed around for him, sighing,
“He probably winnowed back to the school.”
Nesta’s brows rose, “Why did he not say goodbye to his mother than?”
“You know Nyx as impulsive as his parents can be. He’ll come back to see his mother one more time tonight but-“
“But-“
“He had something to do first.” Melody answered. Not willing to share more and the last thing Nesta wanted to do was push.
“Are you alright with your grandmother going to the Day Court instead of here?” She asked. Her daughter’s gaze flicking to hers.
“I think it’s for the best, Helion is great at healing and I have no doubt he could help her regain her memories. And honestly-I see how much pain being around her brings you and her leaving brings me a type of relief, because I hate seeing you looks so upset mom. I hate seeing my aunts upset as well.”
Nesta pulled her daughter into her embrace, running her hand over her hair.
"Thanks for worrying about me, my beautiful song, but this situation may be more difficult to understand than any of us think, Including myself. But we'll all get through this together. I promise."
"Then I guess it's time to see grandma off." Melody said looping her arm through her mother's as Cassian came back over to them, a smile on his lips as they all went out to say goodbye.
"Are you sure you're up for this?" Nesta asked Elain, adjusting her necklace as Elain nodded in response,
"I think the Day Court is a lot better for her than the night court is. She can enjoy the sunlight and Helion can help her, I'm fairly certain he can, and if not, than we can figure out a new plan together, but-" She turned back to their mother, Lucien helping her into their carriage. She turned away, looking back to Elain.
“If you need my help-“
“I’ll send word straight away.” Elain assured her, running her hands over Nesta's arms. "Besides, I have some great help."
Elain stated looking at Lucien, a smile blooming on her face as bright as the sun. Lucien gazing over at his mate, a smile answering her own before Elain turned back to her.
"I guess that's our cue to get on the road." Elain stated looking towards her daughter who was in an in depth conversation with Melody about some test they had that week.
"I'll make sure that Willow makes it back to the school safe." Nesta assured her.
"I'd appreciate that." Elain said as she looked at Nesta. "Are you ready to say goodbye to mother?"
"I've done it before. How hard can it be." Nesta stated, but deep in her heart she knew it wasn't as simple she claimed it to be.
Elain squeezed her hand, her smile telling Nesta that she didn't exactly believe it. Nesta sighed looping her arms through Elain's as they made their way towards their mother, Feyre noticing them and making her way over as well.
Their mother looked at each of them as Nesta noticed Feyre take a deep breath before saying,
"I hope your travels fair you well, mother." Feyre told her as her mother nodded, looking over to Elain.
"Is this Day Court truly as magnificent as you claim?" Their mother asked as Lucien answered.
"It sure is."
"Well, I hope you're right." Her mother said as Feyre gazed between her and Lucien,
"You're in capable hands. Helion is a pretty great guy and he'll help you however he can." Feyre assured her.
"And if I regain my memories, What then?"
"Then we'll figure out something from there." Feyre told her as Nesta thought that if her mother regained her memories than they would all have to have important conversations about what had happened in their youth and Nesta would have to have a conversation with her mother about her father. Her real one. And why she had kept something so important from her a secret in the first place.
"Will you two come to visit me when you get the chance?" She asked Feyre and Nesta as Nesta answered.
"We'll try our best to come visit when we can."
Her mother nodded as if she wasn't too sure about the truth of that answer, but accepted it anyway.
"In that case, I guess we better be on our way." She said to Elain who hugged both Feyre and Nesta, silently assuring them that she would be alright as Lucien gave a silent promise to make sure that she would be before the carriage started taking their mother and Elain with it as Feyre grasped Nesta's hand and they watched silently hoping that this would work in all their favor.
Iris sighed throwing the bow string to the side as she set her violin down, she had been trying to practice her piece for an hour to no avail, the music just simply wouldn't come to her. As if she had lost her sense for it in the throws of everything that had happened. She sighed, turning her head to her mother's ashes as she said,
"I don't know what I'm supposed to do without you here, mom. Everything is just-" She sighed looking up to the ceiling plastered in stars, thinking about Nyx as she gazed up at them, "Fucked up and confusing. I wish you were here with me to at least tell me what to do about this mating bond thing, because I have no clue where to even start with all these conflicting emotions I've been having lately. I just could really use some motherly advice right now or you know at least a sign."
A knock sounded at the door, startling Iris as she quickly sat up and got off the bed, moving towards the door. Had Melody forgotten her keys?
But when she opened the door it wasn't Melody who stood at the other side of it, rather than Nyx himself. She gazed around, expecting to see Melody but she was no where in sight. She turned back to him in confusion.
"Melody is still at the town house, it's just me." Nyx told her, making Iris breath out a sigh, the last thing she expected for herself that night was to be alone with Nyx.
"Is there a reason that you came by?" She asked as he leaned against the door jam and told her the reason why he came,
"I was wondering if you were busy."
"Why? Not enough excitement for the night?" She asked as she caught him roll his eyes before giving her what she was sure he assumed was a charming smile.
"It's always a dull night without you around, Iris. Who else is supposed to keep me on my toes after all?"
"I'm sure there were a ton of other people there who could keep you in check." Iris reminded him, wondering where exactly he was going with this.
"But you're better company." Nyx answered making Iris sigh before crossing her arms over her chest.
"Again. Is there a reason you're here? Right now?"
"I was wondering if you wanted to go to the garden." He replied seeming...nervous.
"Aren't most of the flowers in the garden dead right now?" She asked as Nyx rubbed the back of his neck.
"It's still a nice place for-"
"For what?" She interjected, interrupting him.
"Listen, Iris, usually I'm good at this, but-"
"Good at what?"
"Asking someone on a date." He blurted out making Iris's eyes grow wide.
She glanced around the hallway to make sure that they were alone, before pulling back and saying,
"Why ask me to the gardens? We're less likely to be seen there."
"Maybe a little privacy wouldn't kill us." Nyx said as Iris leaned against the door staring into his blue-gray eyes.
"Did you forget that this thing between us isn't a real thing? Come on, Archeron, it hasn't even been a week yet, and you're already failing at the task." She laughed, thinking it would make him pull back from her and walk away, but he only leaned in closer making her suck in a breath at his proximity. Why on earth had he gotten this close to her?
"Maybe you have that affect on me, Iris."
"I think you should go." Iris said, leaning back slightly about to close the door before Nyx called out,
"Iris, wait."
Iris sighed, glancing back at him, "What?"
"This is new to me too. The mating bond. And it came at a time where it was, inconvenient for the both of us."
"So, now I'm inconvenient? Thanks for those encouraging words during these trying times, Archeron, have a nice night." Iris snapped through gritted teeth, about to slam the door in his face.
"Iris, wait. I didn't mean that-Fuck. It's just that, you-you are the only person in the world that puts me at a loss for words." Nyx breathed as something inside Iris told her to shut the door. That they were standing too close, That he was standing too close.
She stepped back, hearing him loosen a breath,
"Maybe that's a good thing." She claimed before he blurted out.
"We should go on a date."
She stopped dead in her tracks, her eyebrows pinching together.
"That's your take away from this night? That we should go on a date when we're not even together in the first place."
"It will help convince people that we're together. You know they won't believe us if we're just seen during school hours and besides neither of us are bad company for each other."
Iris sighed looking back into her room, at the stars on the ceiling. A sign. She gazed back at him.
"One date. The furthest we go is holding hands and maybe a peck on the cheek if I'm feeling generous, and if you try going further than that-"
"Hand holding and a peck on the cheek. Got it." He smiled, stepping back before looking back at her and saying,
"Goodnight, Iris."
"Goodnight, Archeron." She said closing the door wondering what the hell she had just agreed to.
Chapter 56: Life Isn't A Fairytale
Summary:
Nyx talks to Cassian about iris. Melody runs into Skylar at her job.
Chapter Text
Sunlight grazed Nyx's skin as he angled his wings to meet it, Melody by his side. Iris had opted to stay in bed that Saturday morning much to Nyx's dismay, but Melody had been all for a morning flight to stretch out her wings before she had to go to her job at the bookstore. It was a nice day, the tattle tell sign of spring soon emerging as Nyx looked about the flowers preparing to bloom, thinking of Iris. How beautiful she always managed to look, wondering if that would amplify when her season came around...
"Hello, earth to Nyx." Melody said pulling Nyx out of his thoughts as he turned to her,
"I'm sorry, I wasn't paying attention. What were you saying?" He asked her as Melody rolled her eyes in annoyance. Nyx swore she always looked like her mother when she did that.
"You know for someone who is only supposed to be pretending when it comes to liking my best friend, you sure suck at the pretending part." Melody observed, gazing up at the sky to determine if it was safe to fly.
"Is that a bad thing? You've always complained how Iris and I always argue. Now you're complaining that we're actually getting along." Nyx shot back, not sure why he was getting defensive when all Melody had done was make an observation.
“I’m not complaining that you’re getting along, what I’m saying is that you may be laying the charm on a little thick. Especially since you went from being at each other’s throats to wanting to kiss her in a day.”
"It wasn't a day...more like a week." Nyx told her as she once again rolled her eyes.
"That's not the point I'm trying to make and you know it. You go on and on about how I fall fast and hard for whoever I meet and yet just a month or so ago you were proposing to Holly. Now you're trying to kiss my best friend. It's all a bit hypocritical when you think about it."
"Maybe I did talk out of my ass on that one, but what happened with Holly will not happen with Iris, I can assure you of that."
"Why don't I believe you?" Melody asked as Nyx sighed.
"Honestly Melody, I don't care what you and others believe. Whatever the outcome is, our fate is already written in the stars, and there's no denying that."
"Now who's the one who's falling fast?" Melody inquired as she bounded up towards the skies, Nyx following close behind her, the wind blowing his hair as he glanced up to the clouds, exhilarating in the feeling of his wings on the wind.
When they reached the Sidra, Melody and Nyx landed as Melody sat on the grass overlooking the water and breathing in the fresh air as Nyx found himself asking,
"Do you think all this is to her is just pretending?" Nyx asked as Melody gazed at him, sighing.
"It's hard to say, Nyx. The matters of the heart can be complex and complicated. If she does feel something for you than it is up to her to tell you, but I can't make those claims for her. I won't."
"So what should I do when it comes to her?" He asked.
"Get to know her like anyone else would." Melody suggested. Irritation flaming within him at the words.
"How am I supposed to do that when she doesn't want anything to do with me outside of the public eye?" he inquired as Melody turned her face to him, pondering this before her eyes became alight with one of her ideas.
"Then invite her to a public event so you could get to know her."
"What event?" Nyx asked.
"Well, we were talking about a ball the other night at dinner, perhaps we should put forward the plans for one." Melody suggested.
"When would find the time to do this ball?" He asked. It wasn't a bad idea. Not at all.
Melody thought about it as her eyes widened in excitement, the wheels of her mind turning, coming up with a plan.
“What if we do it during starfall? It would be perfect considering it’s also the spring equinox. And it would be the perfect combination of both your courts. We can throw it in the gardens. Hang up fae lights. Oh it would be perfect.”
Nyx thought about it, the plan bringing a smile to his face. It would give him every opportunity to impress Iris and for them to at least get some time together. Maybe. Just maybe this plan of Melody’s would work.
“That….just might work, we’ll have to run it past the headmaster first, and-I’ll have to find a way to ask Iris.”
“Leave that all to me as for you may I suggest you prepare for your date with her this evening.” Melody said with a smile as nerves flared up inside of him at the reminder.
“Nervous?” She teased.
“About a date with Iris? No. I’m not nervous. I’m Nyx Archeron after all.”
Melody rolled her eyes, looking back towards the Sidra, watching the water ebb and flow. If Nyx was being honest with himself, he was nervous.
He was nervous about several things. Nervous that Iris would reject him. Nervous that he would have to rule this court all alone. Nervous because no matter how much of an outcast Iris was in her own court, she still had a soft spot for it. Despite everything she had been through. Nyx couldn't help but admire her loyalty. He didn't know if he could ever be so brave. So determined to stick out the situation she was in for the chance of a change.
"You'll do fine." Melody assured him, despite the fact that he wasn't so sure about that. Everything that Iris did made him tongue tied. She was his greatest challenge, but also his sweetest reward.
"I just hope you're right about that." He whispered as he turned to go.
"Where are you heading to?" She asked.
"I asked Uncle Cassian for a training session today. And I know your shift starts soon."
"Shit. I nearly forgot." Melody swore before looking back at him. "I'll catch up with you later?"
"Maybe tomorrow. I do have a date tonight after all." He reminded her as he bounded up towards the skies hoping that this date would go off without a hitch.
Melody slammed down on the earth to the rainbow making the citizens of Velaris look at her as she gave them an apologetic look before heading into the bookstore, her friend and coworker, Nia, looking up at her with interest. Her brown eyes flickering to the clock on the wall.
"Finally, I thought you'd never show up. I thought I was going to have to run the shift by myself." Nia said to her as Melody exhaled a deep breath.
"Well lucky for you I made it here only ten minutes late." Melody smiled, putting her stuff behind the counter, careful to not bump her wings into any of the things behind the counter or Nia.
"A small blessing." Nia teased before grabbing a box at her feet and placing it on the counter. "Considering we need to box up all these so we can ship out our customers pre-orders."
Melody's interest peaked, "What book?"
"It's the newest Sophia Love book." Nia answered taking one of the books out of the box so that Melody could gaze upon the gorgeous leather bound cover.
Melody gasped, reaching out towards the book as Nia pulled it back.
"We can't read it until release day, Mel." Nia reminded her as Melody groaned.
"What's the point of working at a bookstore if you don't get to read the new releases early?"
"What's the point of reading a book early if you can't talk to anyone about it?" Nia argued as Melody sighed. Fine. Maybe she did have a point.
Nia put the book back in it's box turning to say something else to Melody before the bell on the door chimed, Melody turning towards it as her mouth ran dry at the sight of Skylar entering the bookstore. She hadn't expected to seer her today, much less at the place where she worked at. Shit. Did she still have messy hair from her flying this morning?
"Can we help you find something?" Nia asked Skylar, obviously not picking up on Melody's hints.
Skylar glanced over in their direction, her green eyes flecked with gold landing on Melody as recognition flashed in them.
"Hey Mel, I didn't know you worked here." Skylar stated stepping up to the counter.
Melody noted that Skylar came up to her nose. So she was shorter. She leaned her head to the side taking Skylar in, she swore she could stare at her all day, except that Skylar was waiting for her response and Melody was standing there staring at her like an idiot. Thankfully, Nia saved her ass by saying,
"Melody has worked here ever since she was fourteen. Her parents actually own the store."
Skylar looked at her in shock as a tight smile touched Melody's lips. Skylar was already aware that Melody was the daughter of the High Lady and Lord of the Dusk Court, but Melody hadn't mentioned about them owning the bookstore within the Night Court nor had she mentioned that the school had been there former home, her mother bringing the house to life and making it into a school where children could go to find their place in the world.
"Your parents own the bookstore?" Skylar asked.
A fierce blush crept up Melody's cheeks.
"It was a birthday present for my mother when she was pregnant with me and I'll inherit it when I'm twenty one." She explained as Skylar observed her, pondering something. Melody would give anything to know what she was thinking.
"So you're planning on staying in the Night Court after you graduate?" Skylar inquired.
"I-don't know. I haven't thought that far ahead yet." Melody answered, and she really hadn't. It was hard to plan anything for a future when you were already in line to inherit a throne.
"I'm sure you'll figure it out." Skylar said as Nia cast a glance over to Skylar.
"What about you? Do you have any plans for after you graduate?" Nia asked Skylar taking Melody by surprise, but Skylar seemed to have an answer.
"I'm thinking about becoming an apothecary after I graduate." Skylar proclaimed as Melody glanced over to her.
"Because of your infinity for herbs?" Melody questioned as Skylar looked back to her.
"Yeah. I figured I'd like to do something with my ability that isn't being a healer."
"You didn't want to be a healer?" Melody asked as Skylar shifted on her other foot.
"Blood makes me squeamish. I can give herbs to healers and make medicines, but that's about it." Skylar admitted.
"I mean there's nothing wrong with that. Maybe one day our paths will cross if I'm still helping the healers."
"Or if you become one." Skylar said as Nia looked between both of them, grabbing the box of pre-orders before saying,
"I'm going to start on these. I'll see you in the back. It was nice to meet you Skylar." Nia said as Skylar turned to her.
"I'm sorry, I didn't introduce myself, and I was raised better than that. Hi, I'm Skylar, Melody's tutor." Skylar told her extending her hand towards Nia.
Nia shook Skylar's hand, giving her a brief smile.
"I'm Nia. Melody and I have been working together for a couple of years, and Isa works with us but she only works Mondays and Fridays."
"Well, I'm sure that I'll meet her at some point."
"Or maybe we'll run into you at the school." Nia stated as she gave Melody a small smile before heading to the backroom, the look in her eyes saying that her and Melody would definitely talk about this later.
Skylar paused for a brief moment before she glanced back at Melody and said,
"Sorry if I held you up at work. It really wasn't my intention." She apologized.
"I wouldn't worry too much about it. we don't really start to get busy until noon." Melody assured her, glancing for anything she could do to distract herself from the fact that Nia had left her and Skylar alone to talk. "Speaking of which, I take it you came in to look for something?"
"Yeah, I came in to look for some new books for my collection. The schools library can only provide me with so much reading material." Skylar answered. "That and I figured you would have books by authors that aren't originally from the Night Court."
"Are you looking for a specific author?"
"Well, I do love Rosa Walker, Archer Knowles, and Haven Knight." Skylar told her as Melody recognized the last author.
"I think we have some Haven Knight over in the mystery section." Melody smiled as she wandered to where she knew they had a few of her books as she spotted a few.
Skylar smiled, reaching up and grabbing one of the books and holding it in between them.
"Have you read anything by her?" She asked running her hand over the book as Melody's eyes scanned the shelf.
"Just this one." Melody answered, pointing to the book as Skylar flinched.
"Is there something wrong with that one?" Melody asked as Skylar turned to her.
"No, not really. It's just not her best one." Skylar answered reaching towards a book called, 'The Longest Night.'
"This one is one of my personal favorites, you should give it a shot if you're into a really good mystery."
"Perhaps I'll give it a shot...if you give one of my favorite books a chance."
Skylar's smile brightened as she gazed around the store.
"You drive a hard bargain Archeron, but I think it's only fair if you give one of my favorite books a try than I can give one of yours a try."
"Excellent." Melody beamed leading her over to the far corner of the store to their high fantasy section as she picked up one of her favorite books and handed it to Skylar who looked at it with interest.
"The Glass Castle by Mia Crawford. I don't think I've ever heard of this one."
"I didn't either until I was bored out of my mind here one day and Nia told me to just pick a book at random to start reading."
"What's it about?" Skylar asked as Melody gave her a mischievous grin.
"It's a book better to go into blind." She told her as Skylar tucked it into her arms.
"Than I guess I'll be getting this along with a few other books."
"Excellent, and to make it fair, I'll be taking this lovely book home with me tonight so I can read it."
Melody went back to the checkout desk making sure to do some of her work as Skylar browsed a few shelves, before coming up with her purchases.
"Did you manage to find everything you needed?" She asked slipping back into her customer service side. She was after all still at her job.
"Well, I found quite a few books, but not everything." Skylar answered sliding five books to her including a new Haven Knight novel.
Melody checked out Skylar's purchases as she took a deep breath, she had no idea why Skylar of all people made her so nervous. Usually flirting with a person was no big deal to her, but with Skylar she was terrified to even try, though she seemed fairly nice.
"Thanks for everything Mel, I guess I'll see you at our next session." She stated turning to leave as Melody blurted out,
"Coffee."
Skylar turned to her, confused. She was only a few mere inches from that door. This might have been Melody's only shot, but-
"There's a coffee shop down the road from here, I was wondering if you would like to go at some point."
A few silent, torturous moments passed as Skylar shifted from foot to foot clutching onto her books, Melody swore she felt the heat swelling up to her cheeks from embarrassment.
"Listen, Melody, I think you're a great girl, but-" Skylar chewed her bottom lips as if trying to find a nice way to reject her. "I don't date people I tutor. I think it shows a lack of professionalism, and I wouldn't want to distract you from something you need help in. I'm there to help you, and if that date doesn't work out well-then it just becomes awkward and I don't think either of us needs that."
The blush intensified as Melody averted her eyes quickly. Of course, what the hell was she thinking. No matter how gorgeous Melody thought Skylar was, she was still her tutor. Someone who had been assigned to help her with her school work. And Skylar was right to say that it was in their best interest if she turned it down. But still something inside her still nagged at her anyway.
"Right. I understand." She answered quickly as Skylar's hand pressed firmly on the door.
"Thanks for the books." She smiled and before Melody could get another word out Skylar was gone.
Nyx groaned out in pain as he was thrown to the ground, his uncle looking down in disappointment at him.
"Come on, Nyx, you know how to position your body, so you don't get knocked off of your feet in combat. Why are you so distracted today?"
"I-may have a date with Iris tonight." Nyx confessed.
His uncle's eyebrows lifted as Nyx sighed, knowing he had a lot of explaining to do.
"It's just one date. It's not a proposal of marriage." Nyx reminded him as Cassian crossed his arms over his chest.
"No, but it's only been since you gave Holly one."
Nyx flinched at the reminder, averting his gaze, as he lifted himself off the ground, dusting himself off.
"And look how that turned out." Nyx said bitterly, wanting nothing more than to wash what had occurred between him and Holly out of his memory.
His uncle tilted his head, a pointed look on his face.
"Do you think that a date with Iris is the right way to go about this? Holly wasn't just some distraction to you, Nyx. You actually wanted to marry her. You fought with your mother and father to even have that choice."
A deep hurt settled in his chest at the reminder, but he pushed down the hurt like he always did and put on that regal mask of his before answering his uncle.
"I was a fool. I made a poor choice when it came to the kingdom I'd inherit. I put my lust for Holly over what is best for my people. And I won't do that again."
"And you think Iris is what's best for this court?" Cassian inquired making Nyx stiffen.
"You wouldn't understand." Nyx snapped as his uncle stiffened. It wasn't everyday that Nyx snapped at him, but Nyx was tired of people constantly questioning every decision he made.
"I might understand more than you know." Cassian replied, grabbing a wooden sword and throwing it over to him in challenge.
"How so?" Nyx asked grasping onto the practice sword and positioning it so him and his uncle could practice.
"I may understand what it's like to be terrified of the feelings you can't explain. And what its like to be terrified of how others will react to your bond."
Nyx sucked in a breath, stunned.
"How did you-" Nyx begun, but his uncle interrupted him.
"Because I know the look of a male who wears his heart on his sleeve-I saw it everyday in the mirror when I yearned for your aunt."
Nyx averted his eyes, tossing the practice sword from hand to hand.
"So, you know Iris and I are mated?" Nyx asked.
"I figured it out when you refused to leave Iris's side." His uncle answered, casting his eyes to the clouded sky. "I was the same way when your aunt was hurt. Every mate goes through it."
"So if you know that Iris is my mate, why did you ask me if I thought Iris was right for my court?"
"Because despite the fact that she's your mate, you still have a choice about whether or not you won't accept it."
Nyx clenched his jaw, thrusting out his chin in answer.
"Iris, while not the mate I expected, is still my mate and The Mother and The Cauldron paired us together for a reason. Why on earth wouldn't I accept it?"
Cassian sighed, eyes flickering up to the skies, as if in silent prayer as he asked,
"If you are ready to accept this bond with Iris than why haven't you made closure with Holly yet or told your parents about her?"
Nyx flinched at the question, but Cassian waited for his answer,
"You know it's not that easy, with my parents at least, Holly...well, we both understand that what was between us is over. And as for my parents...you know why its not easy to tell them about iris and I."
Something flickered over Cassian's gaze.
"Iris is not her father." Cassian reminded him as Nyx looked back at him.
"I know she's not, but do you think that really matters to my father? He hated the fact that I wanted to propose to Holly of all people. Can you imagine what his reaction will be when he figures out I'm mated to the daughter of his worst enemy?"
"So, this is about your father's approval?"
"It is about both our father's denials." Nyx admitted to him. "And just because I haven't told him, doesn't mean I won't tell him, I'm just waiting for-"
"A sign that The Cauldron didn't get it wrong?" Cassian asked.
"Exactly."
"Do you think The Cauldron got it wrong?" His uncle inquired taking him aback.
"If you would have asked me two months ago, when Holly and I were happy and in love, I would have said yes, but now I'm not so sure that I was right."
"What changed your mind?" His uncle asked, his interest peaking.
"She did." Nyx answered, knowing that his words spoke the truth. Knew that Iris had some power over him that he could not explain yet.
"So, where are you taking her?" His uncle asked as he crouched into a defensive position. Nyx crouching down to copy it.
"I may have an idea or two on what I want to do." Nyx explained as he struck the first blow, watching it land with satisfaction.
"What are you doing tonight?" Nia asked her as Melody cast a glance over to her, packing up her stuff for the day, watching the sun sink on the horizon.
"I don't know, probably cuddle in bed with a good book, and not think about the fact that I just got rejected." Melody answered, glancing at the book Skylar had suggested to her, before shoving it into her bag.
"So you found out a girl you like doesn't like you back, big deal. There's plenty of girls out there that would be dying to go on at least one date with you."
"Like who?" Melody scoffed.
"What if I knew a couple of people who were interested in you?" Nia asked as Melody adjusted her bag fidgeting slightly.
"I'd say you were lying."
"Well, lucky for you I'm not, and maybe.. I just texted one of them to go out with us tonight."
"You didn't." Melody started as Nia took a step towards her, a gleam in her eyes.
"Come on, Mel, I have a date with a guy tonight and I didn't want to go on a first date alone, so I told my friend that I could set her up with someone."
Melody rolled her eyes, but it had been a while since she had just been on one date.
"I guess there's no harm in one little date." Melody told her as a smile spread on Nia's face.
"I'll let my friend know the good news." Nia told her as Melody hoped she didn't just make a huge mistake.
Chapter 57: Written in the Stars
Summary:
Nyx and Iris go on their first date as Melody's date turns out to be someone from her past.
Chapter Text
Nyx fused with his hair for what felt like the millionth time that night as Jax's eyes flickered to him, a sigh falling from his lips.
"You know by the time you get your hair the precise way you want it to be, the date will already be over." Jax teased him, he had said the same thing when Nyx had first started going out with Holly. Only this time, Nyx was the one who seemed flustered. He wondered if iris was even the least bit nervous.
"I just want everything to be perfect." Nyx mused, grimacing as he moved one strand of his hair to the side it was supposed to be on.
"Nothing in existence is ever perfect." Jax reminded him making Nyx roll his eyes, and turn back to face Jax, who was on his bed, doing his homework.
"Which outfit do you think I should wear tonight?" Nyx asked, his gaze roaming to his closet, Jax glancing up at him, wary.
"I don't know, what's her favorite color?" Jax asked as Nyx opened his mouth only to realize-
"I-don't know." Nyx confessed feeling embarrassed that he had known Iris for years and hadn't bothered to ask.
"You're going on a date with your mate and you haven't even bothered to find out what her favorite color is?" Jax asked.
"Iris-has a lot going on right now for me to ask her random trivial questions." Nyx replied in his defense, but it felt wrong saying it. The truth was he hadn't bothered to ask, because he hadn't bothered to know.
Jax gave her a look that told him he knew him long enough to see past his bullshit as he let out an exasperated sigh.
"Listen, I'm not trying to tell you what you should or shouldn't do, but if Iris is struggling right now, maybe taking her mind off things by asking her trivial questions may help her out." Jax suggested as Nyx went to his closet, knowing Jax may have a point.
"I feel like I'm failing at this mates thing and it hasn't even been a week yet." Nyx confessed to her, knowing that he could trust Jax.
"Well. like you just stated, it's only been a week since you two started dating, you have plenty of time to get to know her, the real her. Not the front she puts up for everyone else."
"How do you know she's putting up a front? You hardly know her." Nyx inquired finally getting a blue button down shirt that reminded him of the night sky praying to God that Iris would like it as he turned to face Jax.
"Everyone puts up a front, Nyx. Even you."
"What's that supposed to mean?" Nyx asked caught off guard.
"It means that everyone puts up a front for the world whether they mean to or not, including yourself." Jax explained, but Nyx still needed a few answers.
"How do I put up a front?"
"Well for starters, I think the pressure of some day becoming High Lord taints your judgement at times. Though you act like it doesn't."
Nyx huffed out in frustration, fidgeting with the buttons of his shirt, smoothing it out to make sure it had no wrinkles.
"Well, since you're so good at reading people, explain to me how I exactly do that."
Jax gave an exasperated sigh.
"Dude, you proposed to my sister when you're only teenagers." Jax shot at him, causing Nyx to flinch slightly.
"I thought she was the one." Nyx explained, not wanting to talk about this right now. Especially not with Holly's brother.
"Everyone thinks they've found the one in High School, and it rarely ever works out."
"I was an idiot who thought he found the one, turns out The Cauldron and The Mother had other plans."
"Do you still love her?" Jax asked as Nyx flinched from the question. Not even Iris or Melody had been so bold to straight up ask him that.
Nyx pondered the question as he thought back to everything him and Holly had shared.
"I think there's a part of me that will always love Holly." Nyx confessed to himself. "She was the first girl I ever loved, but I-"
"Never saw her." Jax guessed as Nyx swallowed.
"No. No-I didn't." Nyx admitted, "I saw her as the perfect woman, but I didn't see her for the woman she actually was."
"And you think you're not doing the same thing with Iris?" Jax asked, Nyx turning towards him.
"I'm not-this isn't the same-" Nyx started, but a look from Jax silenced him.
"Isn't it? Are you not pursuing Iris strictly because she is your mate?" Jax inquired, making Nyx's temper flare, a sinking feeling within his gut.
"It's not like that." Nyx growled as he fixed yet another button.
"Really? Are you saying that you had feelings for Iris when you were still with my sister? It's only been two months, Nyx, you shouldn't feel this strongly for someone this fast-"
"And why not?" Nyx pressed.
"Because it never works out the way you want it to."
"It's one date. It's not like I'm marrying her and making her High Lady of the Night Court in a single night."
"You want to make Iris High Lady?"
"She is my mate."
"She doesn't have the proper qualifications."
"She's the daughter of a High Lord." Nyx reminded him.
"A High Lord who has brought shame to his court. That and Iris doesn't have a stellar reputation to begin with."
"Why? Because she's not a person anyone would suspect . Because she's different. Maybe a different perspective is what the Night Court needs to continue thriving."
"And what about the Spring Court?" Jax shot back, making Nyx bit his lip.
"What about it? It's a hopeless cause. It would be better for her to forgo the court and just adapt here."
Jax gave him a wide berth as if speechless before saying,
"Have you ever thought that maybe the problem wasn't Holly or Iris, but you?"
Nyx felt as if he had received a hundred slaps at once.
"Your sister rejected me." Nyx growled out.
"Because she has spent her life learning the ins and outs of the Winter Court. Our court loves her, sings her constant praises, Why on earth would she want to give up something she worked so hard for, for you?"
Nyx flinched at that. At the harshness of his words as he found himself saying.
"But the Winter Court still had you. It would have been alright."
"A court being steady is not the same as it thriving and you know that." Jax told him, looking at the map of the courts they had placed in their room. "And I have no doubt that my sister is what's best for the Winter Court."
"And you think Iris is what's best for the Spring Court?" Nyx asked.
"I think Iris has a lot of potential. She may thrive here or in her own court, but it's wrong to take that choice from her just to shove into your own version of happily ever after."
Nyx huffed turning back to the mirror and blowing out a breath.
"I better get going. I wouldn't want to be late." Nyx stated heading towards the door as Jax called out to him.
"Even though I personally don't think you're ready to get back out there quite yet, I hope you have a nice time tonight." Jax relayed to her giving Nyx pause as a look passed over Jax's face.
"I did care for her, you know." He confessed to him as Jax's eyes, so similar to Holly's found his.
"Maybe you should tell her that." Jax suggested as he went back to his homework and Nyx made his way out the door to go get Iris for their date.
Iris soothed down her hair checking her reflection in the mirror as Melody double checked her own makeup, Iris wiped her sweaty palms on her pants, not sure what she was going to wear as she glanced over to Melody and asked.
"What is Nyx's favorite color?"
"Melody paused at that, glancing over to Iris as she answered,
"Red."
Iris nodded, before thinking about it.
"Why red? He hardly wears it."
Melody shrugged, "Probably because it's not apart of the Night Court color pamphlet."
"Your Aunt Mor wears it, and your dad's siphons are red."
"Yeah, but they're still not Night Court colors, that and Nyx's second favorite color is purple, but there was always something about red that he's always admired."
"Than I have to think if I own anything in red."
"Isn't red a huge color in the Spring Court?"
"Sometimes, but mostly it's greens and golds. Sometimes even pink, but red, there's only a few splashes of it here and there."
Melody put down her liner gazing at Iris.
"I'm sure whatever you wear, Nyx's mouth will drop wide over at the sight of you."
Iris gazed down at her nails.
"What makes you think I care about what Nyx thinks?"
"Because you wouldn't be asking me about his favorite color so you could wear it tonight, you would just wear whatever you wanted."
Iris huffed turning back to her reflection in the mirror, Melody did have a point, but Iris didn't want to admit that she did want to look good for their date. Despite if this date was a façade or not. Though it would give her a good chance to show him what he couldn't have.
"It's all just apart of the act. Once we both get what we want, this all won't matter."
Melody shrugged gazing at her reflection, Iris turned to her.
"What's going on with you tonight?" She asked. Melody had been quiet ever since she had gotten back from her shift at the bookstore.
"I actually have a date tonight." Melody confessed catching Iris off guard as she asked,
"You finally asked out Skylar?"
Melody shook her head, a look of disappointment on her face as she relied,
"Skylar actually stopped by the bookstore today, but-well, when I asked her out, she turned me down, something about not dating the people she tutors." Melody confessed.
Iris glanced at her and replied,
"It seems reasonable."
Melody sighed, taking one more glance at herself in the mirror before Iris asked,
"So, who is the date with if Skylar turned you down?"
"Nia is setting me up with one of her friends. She says she's had a thing for me for a while." Melody replied gathering up her hair to decide how exactly to style it.
"What's her name?" Iris asked, curious. She wanted anything to take her mind off her impending date.
"She didn't tell me, and honestly at this point, I'm just looking forward to getting out of the door and going on an actual date with someone."
"But wouldn't you rather go on a date with someone you know?"
Melody sighed exasperated, and turned to face Iris.
"Not all of us have mystical magical mating bonds that can point us in the direction we're supposed to go, Iris." Melody snapped catching Iris off guard as her own temper flared.
"What is that supposed to mean?"
"It means that ever since people have figured out about your mating bond, all I've seen you do is complain about it. Do you not understand how lucky you are to even have something like that? How lucky you are to have someone who's always going to be by your side no matter what?" She questioned.
Iris's eyes churned with fury as her jaw clenched.
"You make it sound so easy to have a mate, well, nothing about this mating bond has been easy, Melody. It's not easy that my mate only seemed to care when my mother died. It's not easy that everyone in school found out, because the person he wanted to marry found out and told everyone. It's not easy that our parents have a horrible past together. It's not easy that we're apart of separate courts and one day one of us will have to give our title up. It's not easy knowing that It's more than likely me. So yes, I know you resent the fact that I have a mate and you probably never will, but the truth is I resent the fact that you actually get a choice in that." Iris argued, turning away from Melody to make sure she wasn't on the verge of tears.
"There's always a choice, Iris."
Iris scoffed at that, standing up as she made her way to her closet before saying,
"Now you just sound like your uncle."
And with that Iris heard the sound of their door opening and closing, leaving her to get ready for her date alone.
Nyx took a deep breath, raising his fist to Iris and Melody's door, trying to calm his nerves. He had been on several dates in his life, granted they all were with the same person, but it still counted, and he for sure should have had how to pick a girl up for a date down to a science at this point, but with Iris-
He knocked, telling himself to get over his Gods damned nerves as the door swung open and Nyx's jaw nearly dropped at the sight of her.
"Wow." He breathed, taking her in.
Iris had chosen a long sleeved pink dress, the sleeves made up of sheer material as flowers interweaved with vines ran through her dress. She was a vision. A work of art that Nyx couldn't take his eyes off of. Her hair was pulled up into a messy bun with a few strands framed her delicate face. She tilted her head to the side, observing him.
"You don't look too bad yourself." She smiled as Nyx looked around to see that they were alone.
"No Melody tonight?" He asked trying to make conversation. Annoyance flashing in her face, before it disappeared.
"She has a date." Iris told him. stepping outside of her dorm, a whiff of perfume catching in the air, reminding him of the gardens he grew up in.
"Really? Who with?" Nyx asked as Iris shut the door, locking it.
"I have no idea. It's a blind date." Iris answered.
"Really? Usually Melody doesn't like blind dating." Nyx replied,
"It looks like she made an exception." Iris replied, glancing down at his hand or whatever was in it.
"What's that?" She asked as Nyx handed it over to her, clumsily.
"Ugh, this may sound cliché, but I got you Irises." He answered as she bit her bottom lip to suppress a soft chuckle.
"Irises for Iris, how clever." She mused, her green eyes flickering to him, the flowers bringing out the green in her eyes.
"Do you like them?" He asked as they walked down the hallway. He knew he should be holding her hand at this point, but he didn't want to startle her before their date could even get underway.
"Yes. They're very beautiful." She stated, her eyes roaming the hall.
"What are your favorites?"
"What?" She asked seeming caught off guard.
"Flowers. I mean."
"Oh, ugh. I have a lot actually. One of the advantages of growing up in the Spring Court and with a best friend who loves to garden." She explained as Nyx nodded.
"I would love to hear some." He continued trying to make conversation as a few select eyes turned to them.
Hushed whispers floated over to them as Nyx stiffened, fighting the urge to grasp Iris's hand and take her away from it all, but she held her head high, the portrait of self confidence and poise, and grasped his hand in hers, feeling the warmth in between their palms. He interlaced their fingers to make it look more natural, giving hers a gentle squeeze.
"There's a certain type of beauty in most flowers, geum's are criminally underrated especially the orange ones. Foxgloves, Malva, Marigold, Scarlet Sage, Sea Lavender, Bluebells, and Zinnias." Iris listed, her lips pursing in thought as she recited each one.
"What about night blooming flowers?" He asked as she went silent, seeming like she was present but somehow far away.
"They were my mother's favorite. My father would-" Iris sighed. "It's not important."
He stopped mid stride pulling her to him as he tilted her head up to gaze into her eyes.
"Of course it matters."
Iris bit her lip, taking in a deep breath.
"Sometimes when my mother had a hard day-he would show her these flowers. I-I just don't like to think about it because thinking about it means that in some ways he did care about my mother."
Nyx didn't know what to say to that. What he could say. There was so much about Iris's life he didn't know about. That he had never bothered to know. Maybe Jax did have a point.
"Did they ever show them to you?" Nyx asked as she kept walking.
"Once. When I was three and his absence wasn't as noticeable. It was my birthday and my mother-well, she wanted to have at least one family gathering for me to remember."
"What was it like?"
"It was the last time I remember us acting like a happy family."
"Do you miss those times?" He asked, she gazed at him.
"I miss the times where I was happy, but-" She sighed, " I would never want to be blinded by my ignorance again."
Nyx nodded his understanding. He would do anything to go back to go back to the simpler times. To go back to the times when he didn't understand the burden that he would soon carry,
He grasped her hand, running a thumb over it.
"Well tonight is for us to forget the things that burden us and have some fun."
She smiled at that as he pulled open the doors to the garden making her eyebrows lift in question.
"After you, my lady." Nyx stated as he swore he saw a slight blush tinge Iris's cheeks as she followed him out to the gardens.
Melody walked the streets of Velaris, letting the cool air rush over her to calm her anger and nerves, thinking that Iris just didn't understand. She didn't understand what it was like knowing you could spend centuries trying to find your perfect match only for the probability fort them to not exist. None of them knew what that was like.
She took a deep breath, shaking her head in dismay. She knew that she shouldn't have gotten mad at Iris, knew that her best friend had made several good points in the way that Melody had always idolized mating bonds to the point where when she got back from her date, she should apologize to Iris for the way she snapped at her, and listen to her friends concerns. She just needed to get through this date first.
Melody walked until she found the recreational center that Nia had told her about as her friend turned to her, smiling when she saw Melody and waved her hand at her, standing by a group full of people.
She took a deep breath, gathering her courage and walked over to them hoping she had chosen the correct outfit for the occasion.
"Hey Mel!" Nia exclaimed, pulling her into a hug. "I'm glad you made it."
Melody smiled, gazing around at the faces surrounding her, wondering which one was her blind date, as the fae male who was on the taller side gazed at her, clearing his throat to say,
"My sister is running late. I'm sorry about the dreadful etiquette and her tardiness, Calliope would lose her head if it wasn't attached."
Melody gave him a faint smile, not bothering to tell him that she was the same way, as the name Calliope ran through the back of her mind, sounding familiar. She wasn't sure where she had heard the name from, but she had heard it before.
Nia glanced over to him, her eyebrows raising,
"She's not always late." She said to the male, who Melody thought looked familiar.
"What court are you from?" She asked abruptly as a fierce blush spread across her cheeks. Why had she asked that question before she had even asked his name?
"Me and my sister are both from the summer court, we met when we were all small children."
Melody searched her memory, trying to remember when she visited the Summer Court. It had been awhile since she went with her mother or aunt.
"I'm Adrian." He smiled, extending a dark brown hand to her. That's when it snapped into place where she had known him from.
"You're Tarquin's nephew." She breathed, nearly kicking herself for forgetting two Summer Court royals.
"That I am." He smiled, shoving his hands in his pockets, before glancing to Nia. "Should we just meet her inside?"
"No need. I'm here." A female voice answered as Melody turned and saw a face she hadn't seen in a couple of years. A rush of memories coming over her.
Remembering the times when she had visited the Summer Court with her mother, getting bored easily as Tarquin introduced her to his niece. Them becoming fast friends and becoming super close until Iris had come to the school and her and Calliope were on separate sides. Had her opinion changed since then? And why out of all the people they went to school with...why was she interested in her?
Calliope smiled at her, a dazzling smile that could rival a thousand suns, one she had probably inherited from her mother, Cressieda.
She opened her mouth to say something, anything, but the shock of seeing Calliope here had rendered her speechless. This day had started off with a rejection only to end up with a surprise date with the princess of Adriata.
"Hello Melody, long time no see." She grinned as Melody realized this night was about to get a lot more interesting,
The scent of flowers perfumed the night air as Nyx and Iris stepped into the well lit garden, walking along the stoned path, hand in hand as she looked over to him.
"Are you going to tell me what we're doing?" She asked, excitement filling her.
"That would ruin the surprise." Nyx reminded her, leading the way until they made it to their destination, her eyes widening at the sight of the gazebo the students had helped build several years ago.
Lights were weaved throughout as Iris's eyes lit up at the sight of it. A blanket set out on the floor of it with pillows and a picnic basket. A telescope pointed towards the night sky. Iris's eyes widening at the sight of it.
She let go of Nyx's hand, wandering towards the gazebo as she noticed that there was also a paint canvas set up with several paints beside it. She turned her green eyes towards him.
"You did all this?" She asked in amazement, she had expected something on their date, but not all this.
Nyx shoved one of his hands in his pocket, his other hand running over his jet black hair.
"I wasn't exactly sure what to do on our first date, so I brought quite a few choices." Nyx stated as a smile filled Iris's face.
"What are the paints and canvas for? Are you going to paint me?" She teased as Nyx chuckled.
"Now there's an idea." Nyx breathed, his blue grey eyes flickering to the canvas, "But I figured we could paint together tonight if you're interested."
"I'm-not very good at it." Iris admitted glancing at the canvas nervously as Nyx grasped her hand, startling her.
"That's alright. I'll teach you if you want me to."
"Fine. On one exception." Iris grinned thinking of an idea.
He stepped closer, a grin spreading over his face in answer, as he asked,
"And what would that be?"
"I'll paint with you if you play me something on an instrument of my choice." Iris bargained as Nyx went over to where the paints were, grasping one and squeezing a dot of pink paint on his finger, before walking over to her, swiping it down the length of her nose as he answered.
"You got yourself a deal." Nyx smiled, reaching the tip of her nose before pulling away.
"What did you do that for?" She asked, her eyes searching his.
"Because the pink of the paint brings out the green in your eyes." He explained as she rolled them, grabbing the paint from his hands and squeezing some on her finger, swiping it down his cheek.
"There. Now we match." Iris smiled as Nyx smirked, grabbing back the paint.
"We should probably get some of this paint on the canvas." He replied heading towards it as Iris followed, standing in front of the canvas as he stood behind him.
"Alright, Master of the Arts, what are we doing first?" Iris asked him, laughter falling from his lips.
"The last thing I am is a master artist." He explained as she looked at him, considering this.
"Your mother runs her own art studio." She told him, cocking his head to the side.
"Doesn't necessarily mean that I inherited her artistic skills."
"Why are we painting then?" She asked as he looked down to her hands.
"Open your palms." He answered as she held out her palms and Nyx squeezed the paint in them, grasping her hands and pressing them together, the pink paint getting in between her fingers.
"Now what?" She asked.
"Now paint." He smiled as she glanced at her hands, confused.
"No brushes?" She asked as he squeezed some red paint on his palms, rubbing his hands together so they were painted red.
"I thought we'd go back to the basics." He smiled, taking her hands in his as their paints mixed together.
"I think you made a mistake in your instructions." Iris teased as Nyx traced a line over her paint covered palm before saying,
"Sometimes mistakes make the greatest masterpieces." He explained bringing a smile to her face.
"In that case, are you ready to create our masterpiece?" She asked as he intertwined his hand with hers.
"I thought you'd never ask."
Nyx glanced at Iris out of the corner of his vision as Iris pressed her hand to the canvas, turning back to him.
"There. It's perfect." She smiled as Nyx chuckled.
"It truly is a sight to behold."
"Are you making fun of my artistic skill, Archeron?"
"I would never." Nyx replied, placing his hand over his heart in promise as she rolled her eyes.
"Did you want to add something to this perfect handprint?" She inquired pointing to it as Nyx stepped up to the canvas, pressing his painted hand by hers on the canvas.
"Is that the best you got, Archeron?" Iris teased stepping up to him as he grabbed a brush, an idea running through his head. He dipped it in a can of purple paint, flinging the brush so that the paint splattered across the canvas and across their handprints.
Nyx swore he heard Iris gasp as she said,
"What did you do that for?"
"Because we're supposed to be having fun with it." He told her, grabbing the paint, and handing it to her. "Now you try it."
Iris grabbed the paint from his hands as he waited for her to toss it onto the canvas, but she caught him by surprise by splattering some all over his shirt. Nyx glanced down, caught off guard and about to ask why he did that when he heard the most beautiful sound in the world. Iris's laughter. Genuine laughter. A laugh that he guessed she only reserved for a few people.
"You're right, this is fun." She laughed as Nyx grabbed another tube of paint.
"Yeah, you're right, this is way more fun than a canvas." He stated, the paint splattering her dress as she squealed in surprise.
"Oh my Gods, You did not!" She exclaimed grabbing more paint as he grabbed his paint.
Paint scattered everywhere as their clothes turned into a mess of paint and color. their laughter filling the gazebo as Iris went after his paint tube, he lifted it out of her reach and she jumped and he encircled his arms around her, her still reaching for the paint as his footing slipped from under him, falling to the floor, taking Iris with him as they both laughed at that. Iris groaning softly as their laughter faded slightly.
"Are you okay?" He asked, sitting them both up as she nodded.
"I'm fine. Thanks I needed that." She smiled, paint smeared all over her face.
He reached out, swiping some of the paint away as he said,
"Anytime."
Her green eyes board into his as she searched his eyes. A feeling washed over him, deeper than any he had ever felt before as he pulled her closer, her head tilting to his as her eyes flickering to his mouth as he lowered his mouth down to hers.
Chapter 58: As Strong as The Ocean
Summary:
Melody get to know Calliope on their first date and has a run in with Holly who she ends up having a heart to heart with. Iris and Nyx are interrupted making Iris think she's made a huge mistake at letting Nyx get too close too fast.
Chapter Text
Spring seemed to flourish around him the second that Iris’s lips touched his. He felt something bloom between them as he laid her down, deepening their kiss as Iris tilted her head up, her lips moving in time with his.
Kissing her was like spring. Like a kaleidoscope of colors that only they could see. The paint on his hands smeared on her cheeks as he cupped them. He broke his lips from hers, their breaths intermingling in time as he looked down at her. Her green eyes flashing through her lowered lashes.
“Why did you stop?” Iris asked as Nyx gazed down at her, a million thoughts rushing through his mind.
“Did you want me to stop?” He asked, wanting nothing more than to kiss her lips again. To just keep kissing her all night under the safety of the stars.
Her left hand rested on her cheek as her eyes gazed into his.
“What I want is for you to keep kissing me.” She stated as she brought her lips back to his, kissing him. Taking charge and he was more than happy to let her do so. Gods was he so happy to let her.
She sat up, continuing to kiss him as his hands weaved through her golden locks of hair. The softness of it flowing over his fingers. She tilted her head to the side once more, their kiss deepening. Her legs hooking around his waist as his hands went to her lower back.
She kissed him enthusiastically, her hands going to his cheeks, smearing her pink paint with his red. She gazed down at him, her breath hitching up, as his hands went to her hair. The paint running through it.
She breathed out, kissing him again, his hands roaming down her body, resting on her thighs as his hands traveled upward. Iris continued to kiss him, resting her chest on his. Making him swear he could feel the beating of his heart at the movement as he heard a whistle and a couple of yells from across the garden making him and Iris split apart in shock.
Her head jerked away from him, her face paling at what she saw as she turned her face to where a small group of students had formed. Some of them laughing as one boy from his class whistled towards them and shouted,
“Get it, Archeron!”
The others laughed at that as a fierce blush-tinged Iris’s cheeks. She shoved him away, leaving him looking up at her, dumbfounded as she exhaled, running her hands over her hair to fix it. Looking down at the paint that covered her skin, her hair, her dress…
“Oh Gods.” She choked out as more whistles sounded, Nyx swearing he saw tears prickle Iris’s eyes as he stood up, ready to comfort her, to yell at those assholes who had made her cry. He reached out to comfort her, hand about to rest gently on her arm as she flinched away from his touch. Looking back towards the group.
“I have to go.” Iris told him before running off, the group of people car calling and whistling towards her as Nyx let out a deep breath wanting nothing more than to follow her but knowing that was the last thing, she wanted from him.
He glared at the crowd of people who now dispersed, anger simpering within him as he walked to the telescope, running a finger over it, the telescope not pointed to the stars above but to the moon blossoming flowers in the garden.
His thumb ran over the paint that she had left on him, as he sat down on the blanket, looking up towards the night sky, feeling like he had fucked this up and there might not be anything he could do to fix it.
Laughter echoed across the recreational center as Melody through a glance over to Nia narrowing her eyes slightly at the room, they were all heading towards.
“When were you going to tell me that we were going swimming?” She asked, lifting one of her eyebrows.
If she knew they were all going for a swim she wouldn’t have bothered with her makeup, and she would have brought her suit. Not that she had used it in a while.
“I didn’t know until Adrian told me about it.” Nia stated as she glanced over to Adrian who was walking with his sister, Calliope. Their faces eager at the sight of the pool.
“Calliope is on our school’s swim team.” Nia supplied as Melody looked at her surprised.
“Our school has a swim team?” She asked as Nia looked at her dumbfounded.
“How could you not know our school had a swim team?” She asked as Melody rolled her eyes.
“I’m either studying, dancing, or training, so I’m not really one for knowing other extracurricular activities.”
“Well, when you get a free moment, you should really come see them in action. Calliope is one of the best on the team.”
“She swims?”
“Legend has it she was practically born in the water. “
“That good?” Melody asked as Calliope opened the doors to where the swimming hole was located.
“I guess you’ll just have to wait and see.” Nia smiled, racing for Adrian and Calliope as Melody sighed, tucking her wings in tight before she followed them to the pool.
Iris threw her keys to the table, groaning in frustration as she slammed the door, head tilting towards it in frustration. She was a fucking idiot. She had kissed Nyx Archeron of all people. She had always known she would have to do it eventually she just had never imagined she would let him kiss her this early on. And she didn’t expect so many people to see them. Why hadn’t she jerked away after he kissed her once?
Groaning, Iris looked down at herself, at the mess the paint had made of her dress and sighed taking it off and throwing it in the hamper before she went to the shower to wash off all the mess, and the reminder of what the night had turned into.
Melody glanced down to the water, considering getting into the water and how it would work with her wings as Nia did a cannonball in the water, splashing her accidently.
She sighed, glancing at Calliope, who cut through the water as easy as a sharp knife, diving below it, so long that Melody wondered if she even needed air to breath. She popped up beside Melody, glancing up at her with those brown eyes of hers, a smile curving on her lips.
“Are you alright?” She asked, pushing her hair back.
Melody glanced at her wings, “I-don’t really know how to swim. It was a lot more difficult to learn with wings.”
“Maybe we can find a way to teach you together.” She smiled as Melody took a deep breath, kneeling and putting her legs in the water as she tilted her head towards Calliope.
“So, how long have you known how to swim?” She asked as Calliope glanced up at her, her hand roaming over the water.
“I’ve been swimming ever since I was four. It’s practically my whole life.”
“So, I’ve heard.” Melody told her as Calliope glanced at her, cocking her head to the side.
“What have you heard?” She asked, a smile playing on her face.
“I’ve heard you’re on our school’s swim team, which is impressive considering until today I never knew we had a swim team.”
“Not much time for extracurricular activities when you’re the princess of a whole court I take it?”
“Not really. My parents are adamant on letting me be a teenager for as long as they can. It’s just that I’m usually either in training, at tutoring sessions, or in dance.” She told her, piquing her interest.
“You dance?” She asked swimming closer to the ledge, climbing out of the pool and sitting beside her.
“I do. Like you and swimming, dancing has been my whole life. Well, that and flying.”
“What’s it like?” She asked as Melody turned to look at her.
“Dancing or flying?” She asked, kicking her feet in the water.
“Flying.” She responded.
“It’s like-anything I’ve ever experienced in my life. I love to dance but flying-flying is the one thing in my life I wouldn’t want to live without.”
“It sounds amazing.” Calliope told her as she glanced towards her, considering.
“Maybe I can take you up to the skies at some point.”
“Well, whenever I get over my fear of heights, I may just take you up on that offer.”
“You’re afraid of heights?” She asked.
Calliope nodded, biting her lip slightly.
“I know, it’s kind of embarrassing.” She answered, glancing at the pool.
“I don’t think it’s embarrassing in the slightest. Everyone is afraid of something.”
“Coming from the girl who doesn’t seem like she’s afraid of anything.”
“I’m terrified of getting into this pool, amongst other things.” She answered, tucking in her wings, remembering that other Illyrian woman her age had once not had the same luxury that she did. Sometimes she still had the fear of losing her wings.
As if remembering herself, Calliope’s gaze flickered to Melody’s wings before saying,
“How about we help each other?” Calliope asked catching Melody’s interest as Calliope leaned back.
“What did you have in mind?” She asked.
“I teach you how to swim and you-help me get over my fear of flying by taking me up in the air one day.”
“I think you got yourself a deal.” Melody stated
Calliope smiled seeming like she was about to lean in for a hug, when Melody yelped out in surprise, the cold feeling of water on her skin from getting tossed in the pool.
Melody coughed and sputtered, spitting out the pool water that had gathered in her mouth as she sent a glare in Calliope’s direction.
Calliope bit on her lip to suppress a laugh as Melody grasped onto her arm pulling her into the water with her as Calliope popped up, spitting out water as she narrowed her gaze slightly.
“What was that for?” She asked, running a hand over her white curly hair.
“Did you miss the part where you pushed me in the pool without any warning?” Melody retorted making Calliope roll her eyes.
“You asked me to help you learn how to swim.”
“And this is your idea of teaching a beginner?”
“You’re in the water, aren’t you?” Calliope retorted as Melody splashed her.
“Not funny.” Melody snapped as Calliope laughed, the sound like music to her ears.
“You have to admit, it was kind of funny.”
Melody rolled her eyes as she glanced towards her, so fat this wasn’t too bad.
“Alright. What’s next?”
“Alright. We’ll start off simple. Get on your back.”
“My back? I thought I was learning how to swim?”
“Well, I at least want to teach you how to float first.” Calliope commented making Melody’s cheeks go red. There were so many people here.
“What if something goes wrong?”
“Then you’re with an excellent swimmer.”
“What if the others make fun of me?” She asked glancing towards the group.
“Then I’ll give them a piece of my mind. Now come on, lay on your back.”
Melody took a deep breath, relaxing slightly and letting Calliope guide her on her back as she floated in the water, the feel of it surprising on her wings, but not terrible as she had originally imagined it to be. Then again, she may have felt differently as soon as Calliope let her go.
“Are you ready to float by yourself?” She asked her as Melody took another deep breath.
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” Melody told her as she felt Calliope let her go, closing her eyes so she could simply feel the water cascading around her.
She let her mind go, let go of all her trouble and worries as she floated there feeling relaxed and at peace. She almost regretted not learning how to do this sooner.
“Are you ready to start swimming?” Calliope asked as Melody opened one of her eyes, glancing at her.
“Depends. Is it as relaxing as floating here?”
“Possibly. You’ll never know if you don’t try.” Calliope smiled as Melody straightened glancing over at her.
“Then by all means Calliope, teach me how it’s done.”
Calliope smiled, diving into the water as Melody followed her lead.
Melody cut through the water using her wings to guide her as she tried to catch up with Calliope who was a couple of paces in front of her. She dove under the water, remembering the techniques Calliope had tried to teach her as she came back up, noticing that Calliope was already at the end waiting for her. Served her right for trying to race with someone who had been swimming for most of her life.
Melody kept a steady pace, taking a minute or two to reach her as Calliope smiled.
“Not bad for a beginner.” Calliope smiled as Melody tucked her hair behind her ear in response.
“Well, I did have a decent teacher.”
Calliope glanced around the pool, Nia and Adrian had left to go play pole, leaving her and Calliope alone.
“Did you want to take a break and get some real food?” She asked.
“I’d love to.” She answered pulling herself out of the water and drying off her wings, shaking the water off them.
She offered a hand to Calliope as she took it, climbing out of the pool. She was just as tall as Melody if anything she only had one inch on Calliope.
“So, what did you have in mind?” She asked as Calliope smiled making Melody wonder what she had gotten herself into.
“Oh my God, this is amazing.” Melody mumbled, taking another bite of her food bowl complied of chicken, green beans, and rice. Devouring each bite as if it were her first.
“I thought you’d enjoy it. Not a lot of people know about this vendor here and to me, it’s the best place to eat in Velaris.”
“Well, I’m glad that you trusted me enough to show me where it was. Perhaps we can go again together sometime.”
Calliope stopped mid step turning towards her as a small smile spread over her face.
“Again?” She asked playfully, holding onto her beverage, taking a sip.
“Oh, I thought we’d- “
“I thought so too.” Calliope interrupted stepping towards her, Melody sucked in a breath, was she about to-
Melody glanced behind Calliope in surprise, at the bench where Holly sat, her head in her hands, appearing as if she were crying.
“Is something wrong?” Calliope asked as Melody’s gaze turned back to her.
“Ugh, no, not really. I just saw my cousin’s ex over there on that bench, and well, she’s crying and I-“
“Want to go over there and check to see if she’s okay.”
“Would that be, okay?” She asked her,
“I think it would be offensive if you didn’t, especially if you two were close. Just because your cousin stopped seeing her, doesn’t mean you should stop talking to her all together.”
Melody bit on her lip, not wanting to say anything further about the situation. The last thing she wanted to talk about on a first date was how complicated her cousin’s relationship really was as she walked over to where Holly was, she glanced up, potentially hearing Melody walk towards her.
“Mel, hey.” Holly said, wiping away her tears as if she didn’t want Melody to see them.
“Is something wrong?” She asked as Holly stared at her, hesitant. Had it really been that long since they had talked?
Holly glanced past Melody to where Calliope stood, seeming taken aback.
“Are you on a date with the Princess of the Summer Court?” Holly asked, one of her blue eyebrows lifting in question.
Melody tucked her hair behind her ear nervously.
“Ugh yeah. I am. I just saw you over here crying, and I just really wanted to check in on you.”
“Why? So, you could run off and tell Iris and Nyx how miserable I am?” Holly snapped taking Melody aback.
“I would never do that.” Melody retorted, crossing her arms over her chest, “And don’t take your temper out on me when you’re the one who ruined your own relationship.”
Holly sat up; her stare as cold as ice. Fury held behind it. How bad had things gotten for her that this was the reaction she would have to Melody just being honest with her.
“Of course, you would think your cousin or best friend didn’t play any part in that.” Holly bit out making Melody’s temper flare. Of course, Holly would blame everyone else without seeing her own faults in the situation.
“You broke up with him.” Melody reminded her as Holly rolled her eyes, digging her heeled boot in the gravel beneath them.
“Because I have a mate and so does he. We were destined to fail since our first kiss, I just got it over with so it could hurt less.”
Melody took in her words, really took them in as she tilted her head to the side, her temper softening.
“But it didn’t hurt less, did it?”
Holly wiped a stray tear away, her head tilting up to the night sky as if in remembrance of a time that wasn’t too long ago.
“Of course not.” She whispered, eyes still casted towards the sky, “But it doesn’t matter now, he’s with the girl the universe destined him to be with, and I’m here sitting on the bench crying alone.”
“Because you still love him.” Melody guessed, Holly’s eyes traveling to her.
“Of course, I do. He was the first person I’ve met that treated me like I was more than just some princess in a court until…until he didn’t anymore. Until he found out that Iris was his mate and he kept it from me because he knew we were heading for this. For the destruction of everything we created together.”
Melody glanced at her, not sure exactly what she could say to a girl who had gotten her heart broken because the bond hadn’t chosen her. Melody would never feel that kind of pain ever. Perhaps Iris had a point when she had told Melody that having a bond was so much worse than everyone made it out to be. Yes, sometimes it worked out for the best, but it didn’t mean that there weren’t some people out there that got left behind. Holly was proof of that.
“What about Asher?” Melody asked, trying to broach another subject. Holly’s eyes narrowed slightly at the name.
“Sometimes I feel like he brings out the worst in me.” Holly confided in her. “Hell, I’m not even sure if I like him like that. Perhaps I’m destined to have a mating bond that doesn’t work out.”
“Or maybe it’s not the right time for you two to work out.” Melody pointed out. “We do exist for centuries after all.”
Holly shrugged, doubt passing over her gaze as if she didn’t believe that for one second and Melody couldn’t blame her. Sometimes this universe they existed in was screwed up and made its own mistakes.
Holly tipped her head back to the night sky as Melody glanced up with her, the stars really did look stunning tonight. They always did in the Night Court especially during Starfall.
“Sometimes I wish we could turn back time to when life was simpler. Like when we used to make snowmen in my front yard or when we all watched the stars together during Starfall laughing at the star dust coating our skin and dancing in the moonlight without a care in the world.”
Melody remembered those times. Remembered how happy they were. But she also remembered the one Starfall that Nyx had asked Holly out for the first time. The moment holding a lot of meaning for both. Melody knew deep down that she wasn’t the one Holly should be having this conversation with.
“Maybe it’s not too late to have that life.” Melody stated as Holly looked at her.
“He’s with Iris.”
“You don’t have to date him to have him in your life Holly, exes can still be friends and you were friends before things got complicated between you two perhaps you can be friends again.”
Holly tilted her head back to her sky, her white lashes lowering slightly, brushing against her cheeks.
“I don’t think I’m ready for that yet.” She whispered, her tone coming out strangled as if holding back tears.
“Well, whenever you are, you know where to find him.” Melody told her as Holly glanced at her, her blue eyes trained on her.
“What about you?” She asked as Melody stared at her.
“My door was never closed to begin with Holly. All you had to do was knock.”
Holly glanced away, shoving her hands ion her pockets, and saying,
“You better get back to your date, Mel. I wouldn’t want to keep her waiting. I’ll see you around.”
Melody nodded knowing that Holly wanted nothing more than to be left alone now. She took a step back, heading towards Calliope as she asked,
“Is everything alright?”
“It’s complicated, but I’m not the person she needs to talk to about it right now.”
Calliope nodded as she glanced to the streets that were emptying, noting that it was getting late.
“Can I walk you back to your dorm?” Calliope asked, stretching her hand out to Melody’s as Melody took it, feeling the warmth of her skin underneath her palms.
“I’d like that.” Melody smiled as she walked hand in hand with Calliope, taking one last glance at Holly looking up towards the stars, a stray tear falling from the corner of her eye as she exhaled and wiped it away before Melody turned back to Calliope leaving Holly alone in the glow of the starlight.
When they had arrived at her dorm room, Melody turned to Calliope, her hand still intertwined with hers as she glanced down at it not sure what exactly to do next.
“I had a fun time tonight. Thanks for the swimming lessons and the food. Maybe we can do it again sometime.”
Calliope smiled at her taking a step forward, so close that Melody could smell the mint scent coming from her skin or perhaps her shampoo with a little hint of the chlorine from the pool they had swam in earlier.
“I’d like that.” She answered, as Melody stood there, her keys dangling from her left hand, fidgeting with them slightly. When had she become this nervous around women? Perhaps it had something to do with how close she was standing or that Melody wasn’t completely ready when she thought she had been.
“Is something wrong?” She asked as Melody bit her lip, exhaling slowly.
“I just got out of a relationship. We broke up over the new year.”
“Oh.” Calliope answered as frustration at herself filled Melody.
“I don’t harbor any feelings for her anymore, but-“
“You want to make sure your ready before you jump into anything serious.”
“Between you and me, I don’t even think I know what a serious relationship looks like. The longest one I had was two months and I’m starting to think that the universe is against me when it comes to anything more than just dating.” Melody confided in her, leaning back slightly on her door.
“Or perhaps you know exactly what you’re looking for and haven’t found it yet.”
Melody pondered this, not knowing what to make of the observation as Calliope said,
“I’m fine with just going on a couple of dates if all you want is to see what’s out there. I have no problem doing the same, it’s what everyone our age should be doing instead of obsessing over mating bonds and what not.”
A touch of a smile played over Melody’s lips.
“I think I’d like that. Well, at least another date sometime.”
“We’ll make one when the time is right. Until then- “Calliope reached her hand out, gently caressing Melody’s cheek as she sucked in a breath.
“Is it alright if I kiss you?” She asked.
“Yes.” Melody felt herself saying as Calliope closed the distance between their lips, tasting like the ocean and mint. The kiss soft on Melody’s lips. And amazing. What Melody had always imagined first kisses should be like.
Calliope pulled away, biting her lip slightly as she started to pull away saying,
“I guess I’ll see you around Melody.”
Before Melody could think she pulled Calliope back to her pressing her lips firmly to hers as she said,
“That you will.”
Calliope smiled at her, heading down the hallway to where her dorm room was located as Melody turned back around, putting the key in her lock, and going inside to talk to Iris about both of their dates. Hoping that it was not too late to patch things up between them.
Iris glanced up at the ceiling of stars, clutching her pillow tightly to herself as she fought back tears from all the insults she would probably have to endure tomorrow and the pain that still lingered like a bruise as the door to her dorm swung open and Melody strode in, her gaze immediately going towards Iris stiffening at the sight of her tears.
“Iris, what is it? What happened?”
A deep racked sob fell from Iris’s chest as Melody rushed over to her gathering her into her arms.
“I think I fucked up, Mel.” She sobbed as Melody held her tighter.
“Whatever happened, we’ll get through it together, I promise.”
Iris nodded, pressing her face to Melody’s shoulder as she told Melody everything that happened.
Chapter 59: The Day That Never Comes
Summary:
Nesta, Cassian, Feyre, and Rhys visit the Day Court to check on Mama Archeron's progress. A confrontation with their mother leaves all the Archeron sisters on edge.
Chapter Text
Elain opened the large, paneled windows of her and Lucien’s villa as she breathed in the fresh, crisp air of the Day Court. Taking in a deep, steady breath to center herself as she ran her hand over her still flat stomach with a smile, tilting her face towards the sun.
“Enjoying the day?” Her mate asked, the light illuminating his skin and the golden crown Helion had given to him upon his arrival. Looking as beautiful as the rising sun itself.
“Just marveling at the peace and quiet while I can.” Elain confided in him, a smirk falling on his lips.
“I nearly forgot your sisters were coming today.” Lucien said as Elain moved from the window moving towards him. He gathered her in his embrace, letting her head nestle on the crook of his shoulder.
“Do you think she’s ready?” Elain asked him, her stomach feeling slightly uneasy, from nerves or morning sickness she had no clue.
Lucien lightly ran a hand over her hair, soothing her as he placed his left hand on her abdomen.
“I think her, and my father have made tremendous progress, but that still comes with a lot of information to process for her. A lot of difficult emotions that she must sort through. Which is why we talked about bringing your sisters here to begin with. To further her progress and to- “
“Ease her guilt?” Elain guessed, a sliver of fury in the back of her mind.
“You have the right to not forgive her if that’s what you please.” Lucien reminded her as Elain tilted her head up meeting his gaze.
“It’s easier for me to forgive her than it will be for her to earn the forgiveness of my sisters. If such things are possible.”
Lucien brushed a thumb over her creased brow before placing a kiss to it.
“We’re immortal beings, even if it takes time to do it, I have faith that all will end up how it should be.”
Elain gazed up at him.
“Did you find it in your heart to forgive Beron for all the horrid things he’s done?” Elain asked.
It had been a while since they had even heard from him. Since the one day, he had tried to kill Lucien and Elain had stopped it. After that day, he hadn’t dared to stir up any trouble for them specifically.
“No, I don’t think I can ever forgive him for the horrid things he’s done to me and- “Lucien’s throat bobbed as Elain placed her hand over his on her abdomen, knowing that he weas thinking about his mother. Maybe even his brother, Eris. Despite the fact in the end, he had betrayed them. He had made choice and had suffered the consequences. But it still didn’t mean that Lucien still didn’t deal with conflicting emotions over his brother.
“I understand.” Elain stated gazing into his eyes.
“She would have loved you; you know?” Lucien told her, pulling her closer. “As soon as she met you, she would have dotted on you and our children like no one’s business.”
Sadness swept over her as she cupped Lucien’s face in her hands.
“I have no doubt about that.” Elain smiled sadly; her heart filled with sorrow for the woman who had died too soon. Before she could get the life, she deserved. A life Elain had gotten the chance to be a part of.
A life in the Day Court watching Lucien and Helion reunite and become closer as father and son. A life where Elain could see the love in Helion’s eyes as he held his granddaughter, Lucien sitting down next to him telling him how he had dedicated Willow’s middle name to The Lady of the Autumn Court. Willow Scarlett Vanserra. That day Elain had seen the High Lord of the Day Court cry tears of joy, remembering his long-lost love fondly. The one Beron had so selfishly taken from him.
One day. One day she would aide Lucien in taking his life. One day she would revel in that choice, but today, today was about healing her family and finding a way for their mother to go back to peace. Or wherever that witch had risen her from.
It was unnatural to have her come back to life, so much so that Elain could feel the shift in the universe and had been having frequent visions that were damn near blinding instead of crystal clear, they had even started to take their physical toll on her, which couldn’t be good for her and Lucien’s baby despite Helion assuring her that the baby was perfectly healthy and safe.
Something wasn’t right here, and Elain would be damned if she would let herself not get ahead of it.
Lucien tugged at her hand, his face questioning what her thoughts had wandered to as she smiled at him not wanting to worry him.
“I’m sorry.” She stated quickly making Lucien’s eyebrows draw together in question.
“What do you ever have to feel sorry for?” He asked.
“That it was my mother that came back to life instead of yours.” Elain admitted as Lucien’s shoulders slumped in answer.
“Elain, if I could bring my mother back to life, I don’t think I would.” Lucien answered throwing Elain off guard.
“But why? Why wouldn’t you want your mother back?”
“Because that would be a fate worse than death. To subject her to Beron’s abuse any further than what she was. To bring her back to life knowing that yet another son-the son who had fought for her all those years, had died, not fighting in what he believed in, but for what he feared. That would-that would have shattered her. Made her wish that she would have died. Yes, she loved me. And yes, she loved my father, but she also loved Eris too. Why would I want to bring her back knowing the pain his death would cause her? Why would I bring her back knowing that Beron’s heart still beats in his chest?”
Elain bit her lip. She had not thought about that. Even though she had seen how much her mother had struggled with herself, how much she was trying to piece back her memory day by day. She hadn’t thought how much more her mother would have suffered if she had returned with her memories intact. How coming back from the dead could affect her now. She had lost both the men she had claimed to love at some point during her life. One Elain had despised with every fiber of her being, but-but without him. She would not have Nesta. And perhaps even though her mother had been a terrible mother, perhaps, perhaps there was room for improvement. Room to see the woman her father had torn himself apart for. Elain sighed looking at Lucien.
“I didn’t need to meet your mother to know she loved you very much. I just wish that she could have seen this.” Elain told him, pressing both his hands to her abdomen. “Seen you with a family of your own.”
Lucien smiled, tilting her face up to meet his.
“There will always be a part of me that thinks my mother is looking down upon us smiling at how far we’ve come. Watching over me, you, my father, and our children like she had never missed a day of our lives. That is what I chose to think about in moments that I miss her most.”
“I think the same thing with my father.” Elain confided in him as he gathered her in his arms, resting his chin a top her head.
“Then let’s give them something to talk about.” Lucien said as he slipped his hand in hers and went down the stairs to wait for her sisters to arrive.
Nesta placed her head on the basin, Cassian rubbing at her back as she threw up once more, emptying the contents of her stomach. She had always detested morning sickness. But in the end, she knew it would all be worth it when she held her babies, when she heard their first cries and felt their first breaths.
She laid her hand on her swollen abdomen. She had begun showing a lot quicker in this pregnancy than she had with Melody, nonetheless, she reveled in seeing her body change, knowing that soon she would feel their kicks, possibly their wings, and soon her and Cassian would know what they’re having.
“I think one of them is a boy.” Nesta had proclaimed to Cassian one morning, the assumption making her glance up at him.
“What makes you say that?” He asked, hazel turning on her.
“When the mother held me when I was gravely injured, I think she showed me a glimpse of our son.” Nesta told him, “Though our son had been born in the vision when Melody was six and he was the only child we had…”
Cassian glanced down at the table as Nesta asked,
“Would that bother you? To have a son instead of all daughters?”
“Of course, it wouldn’t, I would love our son as fiercely as any daughter, but would you be disappointed if the Mother was wrong and we ended up having all girls.”
“I think that no matter what we will have, I will love and protect them like no other.” Nesta vowed.
Cassian had smiled at that, but the image of the son she had held in her arms remained.
“Will you be able to make it today?” Cassian asked her, sending her out of her thoughts as her eyes went to went to his.
“I wouldn’t miss it for the world. I will not allow my sisters to deal with our mother alone. Besides I have questions her. If she’s up to answer them.”
Cassian laid his hand gently on her stomach, his fingers spreading wide, the warmth of his hand calming her.
“Just promise me if it becomes too much, you’ll come find me, and I’ll take you home. Her words aren’t worth your health.”
“I promise.” Nesta breathed, placing her forehead on Cassian’s.
“In that case, we better get to Rhys and Feyre’s, so we can go.” Cassian told her, helping her up and looking down at her slightly uneasy face.
“I’ll get a bag for you for the road.” Cassian stated, Nesta nodded her thanks as she ran a hand over her abdomen, gathering her strength knowing that she would need it for today. For the conversation she would have to have with her mother. The one they had been needing to have for a very long time.
Nesta’s eyes widened in amazement at the structure of the Day Court’s palace, appearing as a true piece of day. As Feyre stepped up next to her, her Night Court attire blowing around here looking like the night sky. Nesta had opted for a comfortable purple dress that gave her baby bump some leeway.
“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Feyre breathed, Nesta turning towards her sister to answer, before a voice said,
“Just like the two beautiful High Ladies before me.”
Nesta’s eyes stepped towards the voice, Helion sauntering up to the two of them as Rhys and Cassian stood behind them.
“Welcome.” Helion greeted them, sweeping a bow as Nesta and Feyre gave their own.
Nesta glanced around, there was no sight of their mother or sister in sight.
As if reading her mind, Helion addressed her concerns.
“Your sister and her mate are at their villa and your mother-She’s in my own personal garden.” He answered making Nesta’s eyebrows stitch together.
“You’ll see what I mean when I take you to her.” Helion said as Nesta gazed to Feyre who spoke,
“We should probably wait for Elain to get here.” Feyre offered as Helion nodded,
“I’ll send word to her of your arrival.”
Feyre nodded her thanks as Helion observed them.
“Until then your rooms and new attire for your stay are ready while you wait. “
Nesta looked towards Cassian in question, but he only shrugged, sliding his hand in her own.
“Shall we go check out our room, mate?” Cassian purred making her toes curl slightly at the sound of that voice. A voice she would crawl to if Rhys and Feyre hadn’t been in the room.
“You’ve read my mind.” Nesta breathed as Cassian slung his arm over her shoulder, guiding her towards their guest room as he called out to Rhys and Feyre,
“We’ll see you two in an hour.”
Nesta gazed around the ornate room, her eyes widening like saucers at the sight of it. The white marbled floors with flecks of gold making the room sparkle underneath her feet. As her eyes roamed to the comfortable bed with gold bedding that was calling her name.
Nesta wandered over to it, sighing and slipping her shoes from her feet massaging the arches of them.
Cassian noted this, kneeling in front of her as picked up one of her feet, massaging it. She sighted in relief.
“You don’t have to do that.” Nesta mused as Cassian continued to work on her feet.
“It’s the least I can do for the woman who’s carrying my children.” He answered moving to massage her ankle, his hazel eyes gazing upon her as she tilted her head back letting herself enjoy his attentiveness.
Cassian kissed the outside of her ankle making Nesta’s gaze fix on him, a hungry smile falling on her lips.
“Cassian.” She warned, seeing the desire in his gaze.
“Yes, Mate.” He purred, his lips roaming up her leg, kissing the outside of her knee. A spot he knew made her weak.
“I don’t think we have time to- “
His kisses traveled up her inner thighs, a soft gasp falling from her lips. Cassian’s gaze focusing on the need that he smelled from her.
“Perhaps we have time for me to have a taste.” Cassian breathed making her suck in a breath.
“Surely a taste wouldn’t hurt.” She gasped out as Cassian hitched her dress up to her hips, slipping her dress from her torso and exposing her breast to him.
“I don’t know what to taste first.” Cassian mused, circling her nipple with his index finger, making them pebble at his touch.
“It’s been a while since you paid attention to these.” She reminded him, her gaze flickering to her breast as a feral grin feel from Cassian’s mouth.
“As you wish my beautiful mate.” He growled out, his mouth closing around her nipple as she arched into him. His other hand on her lower back as she hooked her legs around him. As much as she could manage.
He hoisted her leg around his center, moving his mouth to her other breast, rolling around his tongue. Her body cried out at the sensation. Her breast sensitive to his touch.
A low chuckle formed from his throat, deep and commanding.
“Now do you want me between your legs, Mate?”
She gazed at him, about to accept his offer when a knock sounded on their door, interrupting them. Nesta glancing at Cassian whose wings twitched in agitation above him.
“I’ll get it.” He told her, pressing a kiss to her forehead before climbing off her, adjusting himself before heading towards the door, opening it for Rhysand.
Nesta pulled up her dress, before Rhys could see anything and sat up, hoping agitation at being interrupted didn’t show on her face.
“Sorry to interrupt, but Lucien and Elain are here whenever you two are dressed and ready.” Rhys told them, glancing at the clothes that still waited for them on the bedside table. Nesta glanced in that direction, pondering why they had to change attire when they were only there for a day or two.
“We’ll be down in ten to fifteen minutes.” Cassian assured him as Rhys gave them a brief nod, Cassian walking over to her and pressing his forehead against hers.
“Raincheck?” He asked as her smile returned.
“I’ll hold you to that one.” She agreed, her gaze flickering to the erection straining against his leathers.
His gaze turned hungry once more, looking as if he were an instant away from saying screw the others and keeping her in that bed for as long as he could.
She ran her hand up the length of his torso, making him gaze down at her with that hunger. That never ending desire.
“We better get dressed.” Nesta told him as his thumb swept over her lips.
“To get dressed, we have to get undressed first.” He reminded her, sliding his hand in hers as he helped her up.
His hands slipped under her dress making her breath hitch up in anticipation. Her hands roaming down his muscled chest to the belt that held up his pants. She unbuckled his belt, holding it between the two of them as she glanced up at him, a smirk falling over her lips, his thumb roaming over her mouth yet again.
“Where do your thoughts wander, Mate?” Cassian asked, a rasp to his voice.
“There thoughts are wandering to what you could do with this belt.”
He bent down to her ear, feeling his lips upon it as he whispered,
“I have all kinds of ideas of what to do with that belt, Mate. Perhaps, I’ll show you some of them tonight to reward you for your good behavior.”
She bit her lip, her nails digging in his chest at his words.
“Good behavior, huh? I don’t think anyone has ever rewarded me for good behavior.”
Cassian’s hands slipped the top of her dress off, exposing her to him, the dress slipping from her body leaving her bare to him except her underwear. Cassian ran his index finger over her collarbone, pressing her close to him.
“Perhaps I should give you more praise then.” He offered, kissing the side of her neck, making her tilt it back to expose more of her throat to him.
She stepped back, making him look at her in confusion before she got down on her knees before him.
“Nesta.” He breathed, his hand running over her silky strands of golden-brown hair.
“I’m tired of being the only one who’s naked.” She stated, pulling his trousers down, her head cocking to the side.
“Perhaps you should have asked Rhysand for thirty minutes.” She mused., admiring the cock that was before her. One that she would love to have in her mouth, inside her body. Gods above. She wanted him so badly she ached for it.
“Nesta.” He pleaded as she rose, pulling his shirt over his head careful not to snag his beautiful wings, wings that she would love to appreciate whenever they had the chance to be alone again.
“I think we need to get dressed.” Nesta breathed, heading towards the clothing on the bedside table, maki8ng sure to move her ass in the way she knew tempted him, swearing that she could scent his need all the way from the other side of the room.
She tossed his clothes over to him, the red fabric gathering in his hands as Nesta looked down at the gold dress that Helion had given her as Cassian’s eyes roamed her body.
“Perhaps I should wear what I brought.” Nesta mused, looking at the dress as Cassian’s eyebrows rose in concern.
“Is something wrong?” Cassian asked as he took a step closer to her.
“I’m just not comfortable with wearing…. things that reveal my body.” Nesta finished as Cassian tipped her chin up, gazing at her with all the fire in the world.
“You could wear anything, and you would look stunning. If you don’t want to wear the dress than I’ll make sure that no one gives you shit for it.”
Nesta looked down the clothes and glanced back up at him.
“Maybe I can try it on to see how it fits.” Nesta said, as she slipped into the dress, one of her shoulders left bare as well as one of her legs, she heard Cassian suck in a breath before glancing up at him.
“What? Does it look bad?” Nesta asked as Cassian shook his head.
“No. Not at all. You-You look like a goddess.”
“Well, I am technically the daughter of a God.” Nesta reminded him, before Cassian pressed his forehead to hers.
“You don’t need to be the daughter of a God to look like a Goddess, Nesta Archeron. You do all that all on your own.”
She rose on her toes, kissing his mouth sweetly before pulling away and saying,
“Leave the Goddess talk for tonight in the bedroom.” Nesta breathed as Cassian gripped her ass, pulling her closer.
“I’ll sure be to worship you like one when we get back in here tonight.”
“I’ll be looking foreword to it.”
Cassian hummed, kissing her lips again before slipping into his own attire, making something swell inside of Nesta.
“Bless the Mother.” She breathed as Cassian smirked, wrapping Nesta within his arms, the place where she felt the safest. She placed a kissed to the spot where his chest was exposed. “Perhaps we should keep these, I have a lot of ideas on what I would like to do to you in this.”
“I’ll hold you to that, Mate.”
He slipped his hand in hers, squeezing it in reassurance before taking her to see her mother.
Nesta held tightly on to Cassian’s hand as they made their way to Helion’s personal garden, her eyes flickering to the greenhouse that Helion had told them to meet them at, making Nesta pause at the glass doors, turning towards him.
“Are you okay?” He asked as she turned her gaze to Cassian,
“What if she hasn’t improved? What if Helion was mistake?”
He grasped her hands, holding them between them,
“If that’s the case I’ll be with you every step of the way.”
Nesta kissed his cheek, a smile answering the touch of her lips.
“My savior.” She smiled as Cassian intertwined their hands once more.
“I’d like to think we’re each other’s salvation.”
“I’ll agree with that.” Nesta agreed, but a deep feeling settled within her chest.
Cassian made note of her look, a promise in his gaze telling her that they would talk later. For right now, they would focus on her mother and the task at hand.
Today they would be seeing how their mother was progressing and then if she was far in her progress, they would ask her about the person who did this to her. The person she saw when she first woke up.
Cassian opened the glass paned doors, the sun hitting the light just right, illuminating the golden flecks on her dress, Cassian’s gaze lured to her, a smirk on his face.
“Did I mention how much of a Goddess you look like in that dress?”
“A time or two.” She smiled before her gaze flickered to the garden, to the array of red roses and sunflowers spread across the stoned path in front of them.
Her mother was on a stoned bench in front of them, Elain talking to her, rapidly, her mother’s face paled at what she was saying making Nesta do a double take, Elain wasn’t talking to their mother, Elain was having a vision.
Elain gasped clutching onto their mother’s hands and falling from her chair.
“Elain!” Nesta called out, rushing to Elain who was grasping her head as if she were in pain.
“What happened? Her visions-they never- “
“They take a physical toll on her during pregnancy.” Lucien answered, kneeling in front of his mate, and helping her back into her seat. Their mother’s eyes still trained on Elain, concerned.
“What do you mean take a physical toll?” Nesta asked. Feyre moving beside her, a look on her face telling Nesta that even she didn’t know about this.
“It’s not a big deal.” Elain assured them making both her sisters gawk at her. “It’s just an occasional headache or two. Sometimes my visions get blurred and other times I get nose bleeds. The healers also say that the baby isn’t affected by what’s going on, so I can handle it.”
“Your visions are hurting you, Elain.”
“Like I said I can handle it.”
“What if they get worse?” Feyre asked, Elain’s glance going towards her.
“Then I have a healer to assist me if it ever comes to that. You two don’t have to worry, I promise.”
“We’ll still probably worry, even when you’re several courts away.” Nesta stated taking a seat next to Elain, her mother’s eyes trained on her movement, but Nesta could care less about what their mother thought.
“I know you will. Both of you. But I can assure you that if anything happens to me, you two will be the first that I have my healers reach out to. So please, don’t worry about me. Concentrate on your families and your own pregnancies.”
Elain’s gaze flickered to both Nesta and Feyre. Feyre had just barely begun to show. Nesta stroked her own abdomen absentmindedly, she was only a couple weeks away from feeling her twins for the first time. And only a couple weeks away from that, they would determine whether they had wings and what they would be. Nesta couldn’t help but feel the flutter of excitement in her chest at the thought.
Nesta glanced at her mother, truly looking at her, seeing her mother for the first time in a while.
A woman who should be withered with age if she had lived her whole life up until this point, now stood before her like she hadn’t aged a day. Her skin that had paled from sickness the last time Nesta had seen her alive, now had color to her cheeks. As if she had never been sick at all. As if the nights Nesta had prayed for her mother, and cried herself to sleep, sick with worry, had never existed.
Cassian grasped her free hand, giving it a gentle squeeze as her mother took it in, her eyes flickering with something unrecognizable, before averting her gaze.
“How are you doing, mother?” Nesta asked her, willing her mother to meet her gaze. She did not as she answered,
“I’ve been better, but I’ve also been worse.”
Nesta bit on her lip, squeezing Cassian’s hand tightly to quench her anger. To assure herself that someone would always be in her corner.
“Have you made any progress in regaining your memories?” She asked, earning her a look from Feyre.
Her mother finally glanced at her than, her blue-gray eyes conveying frustration at Nesta’s question. Nesta felt her own frustration course through her as her mother’s cool voice answered,
“It’s nice to see you again too, My little queen.”
Nesta sucked in a breath at her mother’s old nickname for her or rather what it meant.
If her mother remembered that nickname it meant that she had at least gained back some of her memories.
Nesta squared her shoulders, keeping her head held high, refusing to let her mother’s disapproval break her. She wasn’t a child anymore and she would make sure her mother knew that.
“I haven’t gone by that nickname in a long time. Besides, I’m not a queen,” Nesta smiled coldly matching her mother’s stare, “I’m a High Lady.”
Her gaze flickered to Feyre,
“And so is Feyre. As a matter of fact, she was the first High Lady in all Prythian.”
Her mother’s gaze focused on Feyre, who seemed to flinch at that look. Rhys glared at their mother, taking Feyre’s hand in his. Her gaze going straight to Rhys as if they were having their own silent conversation.
Feyre took a deep breath and looked over to their mother,
“I am the first High Lady; you should be proud of all your daughters for how we managed to hold our own despite you not being here to guide us.”
Their mother flinched at Feyre’s words. Fury behind her eyes, but Nesta would not let Feyre take their mother’s verbal lashing when all she spoke was truth.
“That’s no way to speak to the mother that raised you.” She hissed, spewing venom from her lips in retort.
Feyre glared at her, her own anger radiating from her body, her palms twitching in response, but Nesta had other plans in mind.
“You didn’t raise her. You hardly raised any of us.”
A cruel smile shifted on her mother’s face, a cobra to her daughter’s viper, but Nesta would not back down.
“You think that just because you’re grown and have your own babies that you can talk to me about motherhood and the sacrifices that come with it, but you know nothing of the sort. You know nothing of the sacrifices that come with being a mother. And how could you? You are nothing but a child in a world that will devour you. I see it now just like I saw it that day on my death bed. Have you ever stopped to think why I asked your youngest sister instead of you? Because I knew she had what it took to take care of the family. To keep you all alive, and you-well, you never had it in you to know how to survive.”
Her mother’s words hit her like a physical blow, one right after the other. She wanted to do nothing but throw her walls back up so high that nothing could penetrate them and lash out at her mother like she did her. But somewhere deep inside, her inner child wimped in pain, wounded by everything that she had said.
Nesta stood there staring at her mother, the room seeming to stand still for the briefest moment, before Nesta’s power surged, licking at the edges of her vision and mind. Begging her to show her mother a taste of the monster she had become. The monster that she had made. Demanding that she show this woman before her no mercy.
She swore she felt her power crackle at the edges of her fingertips before a voice as cold as death itself answered,
“Be careful how you speak to my wife.” Cassian growled out, his gaze burning into her mother as if keeping his own powers at bay. “She may give you a pass because she’s your kin, and despite your wretchedness, she still found a place in her heart to love you, but I have no such loyalties to you. If it wasn’t for her and your mother daughters. You wouldn’t have a chance to be sitting here speaking with such disrespect.”
Her mother assessed him from every angle, and scoffed,
“Big words coming from a man who wouldn’t have anything if it wasn’t for my daughter. Tell me would you have gained your High Lord status if you hadn’t been sharing my daughter’s bed? If you hadn’t gotten her pregnant? Or would you still be a general in my other daughter’s armies? Would you even have such a title if you weren’t best friends with the High Lord? Did you earn that title or were you just the first low born bastard that the High Lord took pity on?”
“Enough.” Elain snapped before Rhys’s power could rumble throughout the room. Before Nesta could let out every bit of rage she had ever felt, Before Feyre could intervene or Cassian could answer.
Elain stood up as tall as their mother almost, her golden hair catching in the sunlight as her gaze narrowed at their mother
“You do not come in my court and insult my family.” Elain scolded her, her own gaze radiating her power. One that she didn’t dare bring out unless she was truly furious. “A family in which you are not a part of.”
“I gave birth to you.” Her mother retorted, narrowing her gaze.
“That doesn’t make you a mother. And I think you’ve overstayed your welcome.”
“We need to know what she does.” Nesta interjected making everyone glance at her. “Whoever woke her up is the person who took Iris’s mother’s life, we can’t let them get away with this. With any of this.”
Her mother glanced at her in surprise,
“What?” She crooked out as Nesta’s gaze met her own, shock lighting her mother’s features. And even if her anger was still as swift as a running tide, Nesta felt like she deserved to know the price of her being here.
“The woman who brought you back to life, she had to kill another person in order to make the spell work, and that person just happened to be a sixteen-year-old girl’s mother. One who just so happens to be as much of a daughter to me as my own. A girl who will never get to see her mother again, because someone wanted to send a message. So, if you ever cared about us. If there’s anything left in that wretched soul of yours. You’ll tell us who did this to you, so we could bring that girl some peace of mind.”
Her mother opened her mouth to say something, anything, but her words seemed to falter as clarity came to Nesta’s thoughts.
“You can’t tell me. You can’t tell me because you don’t remember who woke you. Because-Because they blocked your memory.”
“Perhaps Rhys and I can find a way to unblock her memories.” Feyre offered, her eyes sliding to their mother’s, “That way we can end all this and move on with our lives.”
Their mother sighed as Elain’s eyes snapped to hers,
“If you wish to remain here you will comply, and if I hear one more foul word out of your wretched mouth than I will have Helion exhile you and you can make your own way. Do I make myself clear?” Elain instructed making their mother’s gaze narrow.
“Crystal.”
“Good. Go ahead Feyre.” Elain told her as Rhys laid a hand on Feyre’s shoulder.
“I’ll do it. You guys go ahead and enjoy the rest of your time here.”
Feyre’s gaze flickered to him, hesitant,
“I don’t think that’s such a good idea.”
“I’ll make sure he doesn’t do anything reckless.” A new voice added as Helion stepped into the garden, the golden sun shining off his skin.
Feyre assessed Helion as she glanced at the others before sighing,
“Fine, but you do this our way, we still need to figure this out and I’m trusting you to handle this accordingly. Can you do that for me?”
Rhys nodded, before Feyre said,
“Swear it.”
“I swear I will do this the way that you would.” Rhys vowed.
“Perhaps I should stay with them.” Cassian growled; his eyes still rimmed in anger from her mother’s words.
“No stay with them. I need to concentrate and if you’re in here it will provide further distraction.”
Cassian blew out a breath glancing at Nesta and throwing his arm over her shoulder, his gaze pinned to her mother before he told her,
“Nesta is the best thing that has ever happened to me, and I will not forget the words you threw her way today. She is more of a mother than your wretched heart can even begin to comprehend, and it doesn’t take a seer to see that one.” Cassian squeezed her shoulder in reassurance, her soul slowly beginning to heal from her mother’s words though the ache remained. “Come on, Nes, let’s get out of here.”
And with that Cassian led Nesta out of the garden, not daring to take a single glance at the woman they were leaving behind.
Chapter 60: Heart of Broken Shards
Chapter Text
The waves crashed against the surface as the water flowed over Nesta’s feet, Cassian behind her, pulling her closer to him as he kissed the shell of her ear, letting the waves relax them. Nesta hadn’t even known there were oceans in the Day Court, but after the argument with her mother, Feyre had suggested that Cassian take Nesta here, while she caught up with Elain and Lucien promising they would all meet up for dinner later.
“Are you sure you’re alright?” Cassian whispered to her, keeping her close to him. He hadn’t let go ever since they had left the greenhouse and it was one of the very few things keep her together.
She had tried to not let her mother’s words get to her, but the bite of them still stung. Her hands went to her abdomen, her children developing within her. Had her mother been right? Did she really know what being a mother was truly like when her only daughter had chosen to stay at the school?
She turned to Cassian, the wind blowing her hair as she pushed the stray strands that had fell from her cornet braid away from her face.
“I want to say that I am, but-you already know deep down that I’m not. If it was just me she went after that would be one thing, but- “
She placed her hands on either side of his face, taking a deep breath,
“But I draw the line when she goes after you.”
Cassian caressed the back of Nesta’s neck, tilting it up so that she could see the daylight illuminate over Cassian’s eyes, making her breath catch in her throat at his beauty.
“I would take a lifetime full of insults so you would never have to endure one from your mother’s lips again.” He told her, cradling her close as Nesta breathed in the comforting smell of his scent. “You didn’t deserve that.”
“Maybe I did.” Nesta confessed, sitting down in the sand, not caring if she got sand in her dress or if the water soaked it.
Cassian sat down next to her, sliding closer to her as he tucked her in the crook of his wing in a gesture of comfort. She ran her hand gently over his wing, feeling the softness of them. She knew Cassian rarely let anyone touch his wings, especially after what had happened to them in during the battle. Him letting her do this was a great show of trust.
He tilted her face up to meet his as he answered,
“No. You didn’t.” He answered, his jaw clenched as if he were remembering her mother’s words.
“But she was right…about me not being strong enough. I let my family down. I let them all down.” Nesta reminded him, placing her head on her knees.
Cassian touched her back, rubbing it gently.
“You were a child, Nesta. It wasn’t your job to provide for your family.”
“So was Feyre, and she still took care of us when I-when I was too stubborn that I refused to.”
Cassian lowered his gaze as if deep in thought.
“You were all children in an extremely tough situation. No one really knows how they will react until they’re in that situation themselves.”
“That’s not what you thought when we first met.” Nesta reminded him, guilt radiating from his features.
“I spoke out of anger, and I-It wasn’t fair of me to make that sort of statement when I didn’t truly know the situation.”
“I’m glad that you spoke to me that day.” She admitted to him, running her fingers over the sand, feeling it in between her fingers. “No matter how much it angered me, I-I wouldn’t change our story if I could.”
Cassian pulled her closer, running his hand over her hair, gazing at the sun above them.
“Your mother is still in the wrong. You are not a horrible mother. You’re the best one I know.”
A smile blossomed over her face as she gazed into his eyes.
“You’re only saying that because I’m your mate.” She teased as Cassian ran a hand over her abdomen.
“That and I love seeing you pregnant with my child.”
She rolled her eyes, but the smile remained, focusing on the feeling of his warm hand on her abdomen.
“In all seriousness, you are the best mother I know, our daughter turned out pretty well.”
“You also played a role in that.” She remined him, remembering all the times Cassian would bandage their daughter’s injuries, telling her stories of Illyrian legends to distract her from the pain, or when he asked Nesta to teach him how to braid their daughter’s hair, so he could do it if Nesta was too busy. Those memoires and more helped Nesta get through her more difficult days.
Cassian had been the father to Melody that she wished her father had been to her. And maybe perhaps she had been the mother to Melody that she wished her mother had been to her. Perhaps one day she would move past this hurt from her childhood but today would not be that day. Not without having a proper discussion with her mother.
Nesta sighed, listening to the sound of the waves on the horizon as she smelt the salt of the ocean, drawing from its strength as Cassian answered,
“We made quite the team.” He replied laying her down as he wrapped his wings around them protecting them from the harsh sun.
“I’m glad you think so, because we’re going to need to be quite the team now that we’re having two babies.”
“Double the excitement.” Cassian said, as Nesta rested her head at the crook of his neck.
“And more of those restless nights.” Nesta reminded him as Cassian flipped her on her back, her breath catching slightly as his hands roamed up her skirts.
“Well then, perhaps we should make up for those as much as we can.” Cassian suggested, his mouth lowering to her neck as he pressed a kiss against it, making Nesta giggle slightly.
“As much as I would love to fuck you on this beach, I don’t want to explain to the others why I’m covered in so much sand.”
Cassian smiled, “You could always tell them we were building sandcastles.”
“As if they would believe that. Especially when it comes to us. “
“You could always winnow us to our bedroom.” Cassian whispered, his mouth finding her neck again.
“I can’t concentrate on winnowing with your lips on my neck.” She breathed as Cassian lifted them up, sand falling all over them as Nesta laughed softly, grasping onto him as she winnowed them away from the serenity of the beach.
Iris stared at Melody incredulously, batting her blonde eyelashes at her in confusion, the pillow she had been holding still clutched to her chest.
“Come again.” She said to Melody, who sat at her vanity, brushing her hair, before turning back to Iris.
“I think we should host a slumber party.”
Iris’s brow lifted in question.
“Why on earth would we do that?” She asked, glancing at the urn that held her mother’s ashes.
“You need to earn our classmates favor, right?” Melody asked as Iris glanced back at her.
“How am I supposed to do that with a slumber party?” Iris inquired.
“The slumber party could potentially be an opportunity for people to get to know you.” Melody answered as if the answer had been obvious.
“How are we supposed to do that if we only invite the people who know us?”
“By inviting someone that people wouldn’t expect you to.”
“Like who?” Iris paused, considering, “No-anyone but- “
“I know inviting Holly doesn’t seem ideal, but if the school sees you and Holly get along- “
“It won’t work.” Iris claimed, grasping her notebook to get a start on her homework.
“Why?” Melody asked, glancing over at her, eyebrows lifting as Iris sighed,
“Because Holly hates me, and I don’t think it’ll look good to invite Holly when I just started dating Nyx.” No matter how bad their date had ended.
“Or it’ll show everyone that you two have moved on with your lives. “
“There’s only one problem with that.”
Melody sighed, but waited for her to continue,
“Holly will never accept my invitation.”
“Maybe not under normal circumstances but-I can try talking to her about it.”
“You’d really do that to ensure this all goes according to plan?”
“I just want to do something to help you out…a way that doesn’t involve relying on Nyx.”
Iris looked down at her homework, tapping her pencil to her notebook in thought.
“If you can get Holly to go along with it-then I don’t see a reason why we can’t.”
A smile spread over Melody’s face as she moved to hug Iris.
“You won’t regret this, I promise.” Melody smiled as she moved towards the door heading to Holly’s room as Iris sighed in response.
“I have a feeling I already do.” She stated as she laid back on her bed, counting the stars on her ceiling, hoping for once that they would not align.
“Was my daughter speaking truth?” Margaret asked, positioned in front of Rhysand as he tried to concentrate on getting inside her mind. It hadn’t been easy, if Nesta’s mind was made of steel, her mother’s was titanium.
Rhys gritted his teeth, hoping that the woman who had hurt his mate and family so much wouldn’t speak, but she had other plans. Ones that would require concentration to achieve. He sighed leaning back in his chair.
“Which part?” He asked.
“Did a girl’s mother lose her life so that I would live again?”
“Unfortunately.” Rhys answered, throwing as much venom into his words that he could manage.
“Do you always speak in such a way when people only ask you questions?” She inquired, making Rhys bite the inside of his cheek.
“Only when they hurt the people I care about.” He replied, his eyes focusing on her like daggers, sharp enough to cut. She didn’t look away.
“Who are you to cast your judgement upon me?” She asked, fury radiating from her. “Especially after what you’ve done.”
“And what precisely have I done?” Rhys asked, crossing his legs.
“Gossip circulates here. I’ve learned a lot about my daughters’ escapades and about you and your so-called brothers-escapades.” A sneer of disgust crossed her face. “I know about what you and the others have done to my precious children.”
“Now you want to play the part of dutiful mother? Where was this side of you when you acted like Feyre never existed? Or when you let Nesta be abused at the hands of your own mother?”
Margaret flinched as if he had slapped her, but she held her ground,
“Nesta was soft when she was a child. Her head was always in those books, conjuring up ideas that life was like a fairytale. I couldn’t let her grow up with that way of thinking. Not with who her father was.”
“Koschei.” Rhys answered taking her by surprise.
“You know of him.”
“I’m surprised in all your findings, you didn’t figure out that Koschei is a death God to our king, but that’s not what he was to you. To you he was your former lover, the father of your child. And we all know your former lover too well. Even the daughter you tried to keep away from him.”
Her eyes widened at the information, glancing around to make sure no one was listening.
“Is he- “
“He’s dead.” Rhys informed her, making her tilt his head in response.
“But he’s a God. The Gods do not die easily.”
“And he didn’t, but in the end, he died like all of us eventually will.”
“How did he die?” She asked, seeming far away, possibly in another time, another place.
“Does it matter?” Rhys asked her, not sure if he wanted to really tell her how Koschei met his demise. To tell her how he went after all her children if that even mattered to her anymore.
Her eyes met His, so much like Feyre’s that it almost unnerved him, but she continued,
“He’s my child’s father, of course it matters.”
Rhys knew he shouldn’t have said it, but it was already out of his mouth when he asked,
“Then how come you haven’t inquired how your husband died?”
Her face turned white, leaning back in her chair as he continued,
“Did you ever love him?”
“Kosheci or Xavier?”
“Either.” Rhys answered, curious.
Margaret glanced to the side, pondering that question as if she were going through her memories, the ones that she remembered, before answering,
“I don’t think of capable of love.” She explained as Rhys fought the urge to grit his teeth. He tried her mind again. Still nothing.
“Everyone is capable of love.”
Margaret lifted her brow in question.
“Was my lover capable of love?” She asked him making him wonder what exactly she was planning.
“I think you know the answer to that question better than I do.” He replied picking a speck of lint from his jacket.
She ran a hand over her hair, sighing,
“If you asked me when I was younger, I would have said yes, Koschei did love me. But as soon as he found out I was pregnant with Nesta- “
“He left.” Rhys finished as Margaret nodded,
“Do you blame her?” He asked after a second.
“Blame who?” She asked.
“Do you blame Nesta for Koschei leaving you?” Rhys asked as Margaret considered.
“I blame a lot of things for what happened between Koschei and I. Yes, I resented Nesta’s existence when she was in my womb, hated that I had to marry a merchant that I felt nothing for because I didn’t want to live in shame. Hated that I had to try to pass her off as his when my stomach turned every time, he thought that after she was born. And I hated Koschei for rejecting me, because I didn’t want to raise her on my own. Yes, Xavier was there, but he could never understand what Nesta truly was. Hell, some days even I didn’t understand. I felt this resentment until I saw her face for the first time. Saw how perfect she was. And six weeks after that, I took Nesta to the lake, I wanted to show him his own flesh and blood, but he didn’t come.”
“If he didn’t come that day, why were you so concerned he would come for her eventually? Why were you so worried of the fae that you subjected your daughter to such cruelty? Why would you let your mother near her when you know she hated the fae? When she knew that your daughter was Koschei’s?”
“She needed to know the cruelty of the fae. Of her father- “
“She shouldn’t have experienced that cruelty at the hands of those who were supposed to love her the most.”
“I wouldn’t expect you to understand.”
“You’re right, I don’t understand, because there were other ways to protect her. You could have told her the truth.”
“My daughter was a curious child. If she didn’t hate the fae, she would have eventually wandered to that wall and- “
“You should give her more credit than that, Nesta stayed away from Prythian for as long as she possibly could. Until she was turned into one.”
Her gaze flickered to his,
“And yet she fell in love with one, had his kids. Despite everything I did to stop it.”
Rhys lifted his brows at her.
“The universe destined for them to be together, nothing that you could have done would have stopped what was meant to be.”
“Is that what you tell yourself when you try to justify your own actions to keep them apart?”
“Cassian saw the parts of Nesta that I couldn’t. That I refused to, but I was trying to hold her accountable for not taking care of her sister- “
“Did you hold Xavier accountable? Because the last time I checked he was their father. It was his responsibility to take care of them, not any of my girls. But of course, no one ever thought of that. They would just rather blame a women for the failures of a man.”
“I will admit that we all judged her harshly when we first met her, perhaps we should have given her more grace, but it’s a normal reaction to be hypocritical or to jump to conclusions when we don’t know the whole story. Besides you judge Nesta more harshly than any of us ever will.”
“I beg your pardon.” She breathed as Rhys leaned back,
“You made assumptions about your own daughter too. Thought that she would grow up to hate the fae and everything about them, but you didn’t expect him. You didn’t expect her to fall in love with him or for Feyre to fall in love with me, or for Elain to fall in love with Lucien. But both Feyre and Elain thought Nesta was born on the wrong side of the wall, and your daughter no matter how stubborn she initially was at first has never been happier. And honestly you probably thought that Nesta couldn’t handle the truth of who she really was, but eventually she found out, and she took it better than any of us imagined, even when we underestimated her. She still prevailed through all of it, and I must give her credit for that. Despite our history.”
Margaret glanced away from him as he continued,
“She saw him die. Xavier. It nearly destroyed her. To her he was her father. Despite everything he did, his death still left a mark on her soul that none of us expected. But it wasn’t me or Feyre or even Elain that got her through it. It was the male you called a bastard who did because he saw something in her that none of us did. He showed her compassion, and she-she loves him more fiercely than I have seen anyone love him before. And as for your comment of her being a horrible mother-You don’t get to say that to her, because you haven’t been around her enough to truly know who she is. I’ve watched her raise that girl with all the love that she so desperately deserved, and she is one of the best mother’s I know. Melody will always come first for her, even if it means that she must turn her back on you to do so. So please do us all a favor and open your mind to me. So, I can get the information we need to put an end to whoever is trying to come after us next.”
“I can attempt it, but I don’t know what that witch did to my mind.”
Margaret took a deep breath, reaching out her hand to his.
“Then I’ll do everything I can think of to get the information.” He promised grasping her hand as he reached towards her mind.
This time he had made it further in her mind, but still no information, as if the memory of what had happened was-
He dropped her hand, an idea formulating within his mind.
“What is it? What did you- “
“I didn’t see anything, at least not yet, but I think I’ve located where they hid your memories.”
“So why can’t you retrieve them?”
“Because I don’t specialize in that part of the memory, but luckily I know someone who does.”
Nyx glanced up at the stars stuck to his ceiling trying to find his favorite constellation before Jax spoke,
“Are you ever going to leave our room today?” He asked, trying to solve the equation he had on his chalkboard, his eyes scanning it, but coming up blank.
“Why do you need space to solve your equations?” Nyx asked as Jax rolled his eyes, placing the chalk back on the board.
“No, I’m just worried that you’re staying in here to avoid a specific someone. Or rather two specific someone’s.”
“Who else would I be avoiding besides the person I took on a disastrous date last night?”
“You still haven’t talked to my sister yet either.”
Nyx sighed, exasperated,
“What do we really have to talk about?”
“I thought we already went over this; you can’t properly move on with Iris if you have any residual feelings for my sister.”
“I don’t feel anything for her anymore.” Nyx lied.
it was true that he still was angry about the breakup, but Holly, she was the first girl he had ever loved, and he had never wanted her to be out of his life, but he didn’t know how to keep her in his life and keep up this ruse with Iris. If it even was that anymore. That kiss last night made him feel differently. He touched his lips absentmindedly, knowing that another kiss wouldn’t be in the question anytime soon, if at all.
Nyx was about to answer Jax when a voice filled his head making him jerk in surprise,
‘Nyx’ His father’s voice came through his mind as Nyx eased slightly.
‘Is something wrong? I thought you and mom were in the Day Court. Did something go wrong?’ Nyx asked him, waiting for his father’s reply.
‘No, not exactly, but I need your help-‘His father answered.
‘Did you want me to come to the day court?’ He asked, sitting up in his bed and holding his breath in anticipation.
‘If you’re not too busy, I could really use your help with-with your grandmother.’
‘Say no more. I’ll be right there.’ Nyx replied cutting off the connection with his father as he stood up, rummaging through his clothes as Jax lifted a brow.
“Is everything alright?”
“I hope. Dad needs me for some official court business at the Day Court, if Iris comes by can you-“
“I’ll tell her you left.” Jax replied going back to the equation on the board as Nyx closed his eyes focusing his energy on winnowing, his thoughts thankful that he could avoid the problems in his love life for a little while longer as he vanished from sight.
Sweat clambered on her forehead as her hands twisted in her sheets, blood slewed over the fresh snow, covering her hands. The blood of her citizens, the court she had tried so hard to save in ruin.
“Let it go.” A voice whispered, making Holly jerk at the sound, spinning towards the raven-haired beauty. The one that had haunted her nightmares ever since the night of solstice.
“What do you want?” Holly cried, her usually steady voice trembling.
The woman laughed, moving towards her as Holly backed away carefully, minding her steps with the ice surrounding them.
“I already told you, I want you to let it go. I want you to watch the world burn.”
“Why would I do that?” She asked, making her voice as regal as she could manage with her fear slamming into her.
The woman’s lips curled in a satisfied smile, making Holly shiver.
“Because sooner or later, you won’t have a choice.” She sneered, throwing her hands out as the ice collapsed beneath Holly’s feet, plunging her under as a scream erupted from Holly’s lips.
She sprung up in her bed, gasping for breath as if the ice-cold water still filled her lungs. She choked and sputtered, urging the water to release from her lungs, but there was none. It was all just a dream.
Holly shivered as if she were still encased in ice, still pounding her fist to be let out of it as her lips trembled and she forced herself to take a deep breath. She thanked the mother that her roommate was not in tonight to witness her nightmares.
She forced herself to take another deep breath, to calm the fire erupting in her lungs as she made her way on trembling legs to her sink.
She turned on her faucet, splashing the cold water on her face, before reconsidering and switching to hot water to ease the chill on her skin.
It was times like this, when she felt so affected by these nightmares, that she wished her, and Nyx still spoke. He had always had a knack for easing nightmares. For helping her through them by talking to her about the meaning of them. She exhaled, not sure why exactly she was doing it, he didn’t owe her anything, but-the urge was still there, and her brother was his roommate.
She wandered to her wardrobe, trying to find a suitable outfit, and finally deciding on a simple blue dress and a pair of flats, before opening her door, only to see Melody at her door, her fist raised as if she were about to knock.
Even though her and Melody had had a conversation last night, Holly had no idea what she was doing there. She figured she would be with Iris or one of her cousins, not at her door.
“Hey Holly, I’m glad I caught you before you left.”
Holly leaned against the door framed, brushing her blue hair over her shoulder as she waited for Melody to tell her why she came.
“I was wondering if you were busy tonight.” She said as Holly lifted one manicured brow at her.
“Not really, but the morning is still young. Why?”
“So, iris and I were thinking about inviting a few girls over for a sleepover tonight and- “
“Aren’t we a little too old for sleepovers? I mean we basically are away from home already and-“
“I know it may sound childish, but it would mean the world to me if you came. I feel like I never see you anymore.”
Holly bit on her lip, shame somewhat filling her at how she had let their friendship falter, before her shoulders slumped slightly, maybe this was exactly what she needed but-
“What about Iris?” She asked. A flicker of anger overcoming her, even though she knew rationally that her and Nyx’s end hadn’t been Iris’s fault. She couldn’t fight fate anymore than they could.
“I already asked her if she would be alright with having you over and she’s more than willing to giver it a try if you are.”
Holly untensed slightly, considering. Talking to Nyx ever since their breakup hadn’t been easy, but if she could show Nyx that she had truly moved past this, maybe she would get the conversation with him she so desperately wanted.
“You know what-Why not? I don’t really have plans anyway.”
A smile spread over Melody’s face in response. A smile that made Holly’s heart clutch in her chest. She couldn’t lie to herself any longer, she had missed Melody during these times. Missed the friendship they had built for themselves before life made them stray away from each other.
Melody’s arms enveloped Holly, catching her by surprise, as Melody shivered slightly.
“Gods Holly, you’re freezing.” Melody commented still holding onto her despite the chill she must have felt coming through her bones.
“I’m glad you’re coming Holly. It wouldn’t have been the same without you.”
Holly sincerely doubted that, but it was still nice to hear the sentiment. She pulled away, keeping her distance.
“I’ll see you tonight.” Holly told her as Melody grinned, turning on her feet and moving down the hall before Holly shut the door, putting herself in the cold once more.
Nyx entered the greenhouse, gazing around at all the flowers that were perfuming the air. Some of the scents of the flowers reminding him of Iris.
He shook his head, telling himself that he shouldn’t think of her when he was here. Not with his father only a couple inches away. He had to keep the walls to his mind guarded when he was around him if he wanted to keep his secrets.
He didn’t think that his parents would automatically let him know their distaste of his relationship with Iris, but he knew that no matter what they did, it would be there anyway. He didn’t want his parents to look at Iris the way others did. He couldn’t bare the thought.
Sighing, he made his way to his father, taking in the sight before him of his father and grandmother. His grandmother sitting perched on the bench, her face troubled.
He stopped in front of them, his glance flickering towards his father, waiting for him to explain why exactly he called him there. Not that he minded the distraction. Not when there were many problems waiting for him when he got back.
“I think I know a way to find out who did this to your grandmother.” He told him, taking Nyx by surprise.
“And how can I assist with that?” Nyx inquired.
“I know you well enough to know that you excel at walking on the subconscious plain using other’s dreams to get you there. I think if you could access that part of your grandmother’s mind, you could find out- “
“Who killed Iris’s mother.” Nyx breathed, trying to school his features, but this-If he could do this for Iris, to give her peace of mind and a way to come to terms with her mother’s death. He would do anything to give her that.
His father nodded, not seeming to notice Nyx’s inner most thoughts as Nyx’s eyes flickered to his grandmother.
“I need for her to be in her R.E.M cycle for this to even work. If it will, the subconscious mind can be tricky.” Nyx reminded his father as he nodded.
“That could be arranged.” His father said, his magic curling around his fingers as Nyx shook his head in response.
“It will be more successful if she’s in her natural R.E.M cycle. Magical influences can interfere with that. “
His father’s magic pulled back as his father sighed, exasperated.
“In that case, I’ll go to the kitchen to see if they could fix me a tonic to help her get to sleep. I’ll be back.” His father stated as Nyx nodded his approval, sleep medications were easier to get there.
His father’s violet eyes flickered to his grandmother as if in warning, before making his way out of the greenhouse leaving Nyx and his grandmother alone.
Nyx shifted from foot to foot, remembering his manners as he asked her,
“How has the Day Court been treating you?” He asked as her blue-gray eyes slid over to him.
“It’s been comfortable enough.” She answered, putting the room in silence once more.
He sighed taking a seat on the bench next to her, tucking in his wings as much as he could manage.
“I know her.” He confessed to her as she spared him a glance, remorse in her gaze before it flickered away, replacing it with more of her titanium.
“Know who?”
“The girl who lost her mother. We’re-close.”
This seemed to catch her attention, her gaze glancing over him as if trying to get a read on him.
“This girl, you feel something for her.” She guessed, taking Nyx aback at how observant she had been.
Perhaps he could play this off a different way, better for his grandmother to think he had many conquest than Iris. Especially when he would rule a court one day.
He shrugged as if he could care less about Iris as he answered,
“She’s easy on the eyes. Could be a good head of household one day, but I don’t think there’s anything really between us. She’s just-well, fun until I could find something a bit more serious.”
“Weren’t you involved with the heiress to the Winter Court for quite some time?” His grandmother asked. Making Nyx curse silently. Of course, his grandmother would know about that.
“Yes, but it didn’t work out the way I thought it would go.”
“Was it one of those cases of you put love before duty? When you’re in a position of power that never works.”
“No, it didn’t work out because I wanted to have both.” He confided in her, making her eyebrow rise,
“And it didn’t work out?” She asked, seeming confused.
“We both wanted different things. Both of us are next in line to take our parents legacies, it was doomed from the start.”
“Do they not believe in a marriage of convenience here? Or having more than one child?”
“She has a brother, but-she loves her court, she was raised to be a leader.”
“And you?”
“What about me?”
“Do you think you’re a natural born leader?” She inquired.
“I’ve prepared all my life to take over my parents’ legacies.” He confessed to her.
“And you’re alright with that?” She asked.
“Why shouldn’t I be? I was born for this. This is what I’ve been preparing to do all my life.”
“But was it what you wanted to do with your life?”
Nyx gritted his teeth at the question, but refused to answer it, instead he answered with a question of his own.
“Why do you care? You didn’t even ask your children what they wanted to do with their lives.”
His grandmother flinched as if he had slapped her as he shut his mouth in response, he hadn’t meant to get so defensive with her, but he was tired of all these constant questions about his ability to take over. He wanted this. He had always wanted this. Didn’t he?
Before they could say anything, his father entered the room, a teacup in hand.
“Are we ready to try this?” His father asked as his grandmother stood up.
“I’m ready whenever you two are.” She stated heading out of the greenhouse, his father giving him a questioning look, before Nyx followed her out, not wanting to have this conversation with his father and hoping this would turn out alright.
Melody placed the bowls on their makeshift table, arranging it around so the snacks will all fit as Iris fiddled with her hair looking more nervous than she had ever seen her.
“Alright, what’s wrong?” Melody asked as Iris turned to look at her.
“People don’t tend to like me, Mel. I’m just trying to make sure I get through this night without embarrassing myself further.”
“Well, luckily for you, I’m here to make sure that doesn’t happen, and that this slumber party is a success.”
“Is that why you invited Holly? To further my chances of success?”
“No, I invited her because you two need to bury the hatchet to further your success as a future monarch, and she’s also my friend and I would love it if you two became friends too.”
“I doubt that’ll happen, but like I said, I’m more than willing to put up with her for the sake of my court and our friendship.”
“Well as long as you both try that’s good enough for me.” Melody answered as a knock sounded at the door.
“I’ll get it.” Iris told her, moving towards the door as Willow came through the door, setting her overnight bag on Melody’s bed.
“Hey Willow, Glad you could make it.” Iris stated sitting back on her own bed, trying to look like the perfect portrait of a future High Lady.
“What’s up with her?” Willow asked Melody as Iris’s smile dipped slightly.
“She’s nervous.” Melody stated as Iris rolled her eyes. Willow glanced at her.
“Well, if you’re trying to impress the other girls, you might want to try act like yourself. No one likes a people pleaser.”
“The last thing I am is a people pleaser.” Iris reminded her, grabbing a piece of chocolate, and popping it into her mouth as another knock sounded at the door.
Melody stood up, making her way to the door as she opened the door to see Holly, a smile spreading over her face.
“Hey Holly.”
“Hey, I hope you don’t mind, I asked my roommate if she wanted to come with me tonight.” Holly told her as Melody smiled wider.
“No problem, the more the merrier.” Melody said as she turned to greet Holly’s roommate, taken aback by who she saw.
“Skylar.” She said, her eyes widening in surprise. “You’re Holly’s roommate?”
“Yeah. Holly’s previous roommate graduated and since I just barely transferred, Holly was the person I got paired with.”
“Well, welcome. Help yourself to some snacks.” She offered as they both came inside, Nia popping up behind them with none other than Calliope. Great. Just what she needed.
“Why hello gorgeous.” Calliope greeted her as Skylar turned her head, her eyes swiping over the two of them.
“Hey.” Melody greeted nervously, swearing that a nervous giggle escaped her lips.
Iris’s eyes swept over the situation, making them widen slightly as Nia and Calliope came inside. Melody taking in the room before her as her and Iris exchanged glances. This night was surely shaping up to be one of the more interesting nights in their lives. And Melody wondered if they were truly prepared for it.
Rhys sat in a chair, his gaze flickering between Nyx and Margaret, Margaret finally asleep as Nyx reached out a hand, grasping hers and closing his eyes before letting his power flow through him.
Rhys watched as Nyx’s eyes rapidly moved beyond his lids. He had never seen his son’s power at work, and it was an interesting sight. He grasped her hand tighter as if calling to more of his power, willing the memories to come to him, before his eyes opened, letting go of her hand and sitting up.
“I couldn’t do it.” Nyx confided in him, a look of disappointment crossing his features before moving towards him.
Rhys’s shoulders slumped, he knew there was a chance that the plan might not work, and he didn’t blame his son for not being able to access a nearly impossible part of the mind. He pulled him in closer, giving his son a hug.
“Thanks for trying anyway son. We’ll find another way to figure out how to find this person.”
Nyx nodded, stepping back as he shoved his hands into his pockets, something else appeared to be wrong but before he could ask Nyx said,
“I should really get back to the school.” He told him as he spared one more glance to his grandmother. Rhys nodded as he replied,
“Just don’t be a stranger, okay. Your mother and I would love to have you over for dinner at some point next week.”
Nyx smiled at the suggestion, running his hand over his hair as he stated,
“I’d like that.” He said giving him another hug before he winnowed away leaving Rhys alone to think of another way to solve this problem.
Blush passed over Iris’s cheeks as she stood as still as possible while Willow did her makeup, a laugh sounded from across the room as Iris’s gaze roamed across the room to where Holly was doing Melody’s makeup, the two laughing about an old story Holly was telling from their childhood. A shot of envy coursing through her though she wasn’t sure why. Melody had had other friends before, why should Holly be any different.
“She’s not going to leave you behind if her and Holly become friends again, you know that right?” Willow asked, swiping the blush over her other cheek.
“I know that I just feel- “
“Jealous? Like a puzzle piece that doesn’t fit?”
Iris exhaled, leave it to Willow to know exactly how others felt. She stole another glance at Holly and Melody as she nodded in reply.
“She just seems…”
“Perfect?” Willow answered as Iris looked at her exasperated.
“I know your mother is a seer, but you don’t always have to read people’s mind.”
“And you don’t always have to push people away when they’re only trying to be nice to you. Not everyone in this school doesn’t like you.”
“Really, because they sure seem like they do.”
“That’s because you’re only looking at the jerks.”
“It’s hard to look past them when your father is one of the most hated High Lords.”
“Well, that’s your father, not you.”
“You wouldn’t understand. No one really does.” Iris replied as Willow put down her makeup brush, glancing at Iris.
“Perhaps you’re right about that, but you also have the power to change how you react to it.” Willow stated as Iris grasped the mascara ready to use it on Willow’s lashes before she asked.
“And how do you think I should react to it?” Iris asked, placing the mascara on Willow’s lashes.
“Like the future High Lady that you are.” Willow answered as Iris glanced at her.
“I thought no one really liked the idea of being High Lady over this court.”
Willow pulled back slightly, examining Iris with her brown eyes.
“Do you no longer wish to take over your father’s court?” Willow asked seeming surprised.
Iris shrugged.
“What’s the point? They would never accept me as their High Lady anyway. Hell, they probably won’t even accept me here. I’m not really from the best family.” Iris reminded her as a fierce look radiated from Willow’s face.
“If everyone’s opinion didn’t matter, what court would you want to be High Lady of?”
Iris opened her mouth, ready to answer Willow’s question with the answer that was now lunged in her throat when she reconsidered. What answer did she truly want to give?
She had been born in the Spring Court and even though it had its issues, she yearned to see what it could potentially be under the right leadership. She hadn’t even acquired the candidates for the throne if she decided not to take her place on it. Would it be better for her court or worse?
As for the Night Court, this had been her home for a while, but one she had never felt welcomed in. One that she felt like she was playing pretend in, but wasn’t that the case for both courts?
But still her heart yearned for one more than the other. One that she knew she shouldn’t voice out loud, but she couldn’t help herself as she answered,
“The Night Court already has another monarch in mind if Nyx doesn’t take the throne, but the Spring-it’s so close to crumpling that I fear if I don’t take my rightful place there, it’ll fall. “Iris answered as Willow nodded in understanding.
“Have you talked to Nyx about that?” She inquired as Iris sighed,
“He’s as set on keeping his position here at the Night Court as I am in keeping mine in the Spring. I honestly have no clue why The Mother intertwined our fates if this was the path we were born onto. It doesn’t make sense.
“Perhaps it’s not supposed to yet. Perhaps when your families find out they can- “
“No!” Iris blurted making everyone’s eyes turn towards her as the fierce blush came back to her cheeks.
“Everything’s fine.” Willow assured them as most of them nodded, going back to their hair and makeup as Iris noticed Melody’s gaze still lingered on her. Iris have her a look of reassurance before Melody turned back to Holly to continue with her makeup.
Willow turned back to her as Iris spoke,
“Sorry. I-I’m just not ready to tell my father about Nyx and I, he already has enough to worry about with his court and everything that happened with my mother.” Iris told her, her eyes briefly flickering to her mother’s urn before glancing back at Willow.
“Are you sure there’s not more to it then that?”
“Like what?” Iris asked, sorting through her makeup.
“Like maybe you’re worried that he’ll take your title if he knew you were mated to a princeling, one that is set to inherit the throne when his parents pass.”
“I’m not sure what he would do if he knew. Part of me is afraid that if he knows he’ll find someway to swallow his pride when it comes to affiliations with the Night Court and make some arrangement with Nyx’s parents to marry me off so-so, I won’t have any ties to the Spring Court anymore. So, he could have someone else he finds more suitable take over when he’s gone.”
“Would that bother you?” Willow inquired as Iris bit her lip.
“If I’m in a loveless marriage-I think that would bother anyone.”
Willow sat down the makeup, gazing at Iris,
“Nyx would never do that to you. He may want to be the High Lord of the Night Court, but he would never force you into a marriage that you didn’t want.”
“What if we do fall in love? What then?”
Willow glanced at her, considering,
“Then you’ll both have a difficult choice to make.”
Iris sighed, gazing at her reflection in the mirror. The person looking back at her taking her by surprise. She almost looked like the High Lady she was aspiring to be. Willow drew back her attention.
“You can be whatever High Lady you want to be. Don’t let the opinion of others get in the way of what you want your life to be like.”
Iris nodded as she looked back at her reflection. To whom she wished she would be in the future, swearing to herself that she would get that future. No matter what she had to do to obtain it.
“So, are you ever going to tell me why you looked like you saw a ghost when I brought my roommate?” Holly asked, braiding Melody’s hair.
“I may have asked her out once.” Melody replied avoiding looking at Skylar and Calliope. Who were both chatting it up with Nia.
“I take it she said no.” Holly replied.
“How did you know? Did she mention- “
“No. It’s just that Skylar has this strict no dating rule for herself. She doesn’t want a relationship to distract her from getting the top spot in her class.”
“So, she doesn’t date?”
“Not at all.” Holly told her, making Melody’s nerves ease slightly.
“By the way, that Calliope girl is into you.”
“I mean-we did go on a date the other night.” Melody reminded her.
“Well, whatever you did you must have made quite the impression on the Summer Court princess.”
“And?”
“And I’m surprised you’re not over there talking to her instead if sitting her with me. Perhaps we should shake this party up some.” Holly stated, getting off the bed as Holly announced,
“Who’s up for a game of truth or dare?” She asked as Melody and Iris glanced at each other, wondering where this was going to go.
Iris’s heartbeat against her chest as she sat in the circle they had formed, drawing pencils to see who would go first. Calliope drew the shortest pencil as Holly who initiated the game asked the question,
“Alright Calliope, truth or dare?”
“Dare, of course.” Calliope said with a smile on her face, a mischievous smile crossed over her face.
“Okay, I dare you to go with Melody down to the dean’s office and try to find out where he stores the confiscated items. “
“I’ll take the dare if Melody is okay with doing it, I wouldn’t want her to get in trouble if she doesn’t want to come with me.”
Melody smiled, sitting up as she reached out her hand towards Calliope helping her up.
“I’d be honored.” She smiled as she walked out hand in hand with Calliope leaving Iris alone with the others.
She took in a deep breath, reminding herself that she would be okay, but she could have sworn she saw Skylar’s eyes wander towards Melody and Calliope as they walked out. Interesting.
They drew the pencils again, Iris pulling out the shorter one. Shit.
Holly glanced at her, but Nia asked the question instead,
“Truth or Dare, Iris?”
“Ugh, truth.” Iris answered not willing to do a dare quite yet.
“Have you and Nyx- “
Iris wished she would have picked dare as Holly’s gaze flickered to her, a look of envy on her face, even though she tried her hardest to fight it.
“No. We haven’t-done that.” Iris answered. There that should have been good enough for them, but she heard Holly answer,
“That’s surprising.” She stated taking a sip of her drink as Iris narrowed her eyes at her slightly.
“What is that supposed to mean?” Iris spat, putting as much venom in her voice as she could muster. She refused to let Holly get to her in her own dorm.
“It means that your reputation doesn’t really match up to that.”
Iris crossed her arms, rising her chin up to meet Holly’s eyes.
“You mean the rumors that you and the others spread about me to make me seem like a slut to everyone in the school?”
The room feel silent as Holly’s eyes narrowed,
“For your information I haven’t had sex with Nyx or anyone, and I don’t plan to do that for a very long time unlike-“
“Unlike whom? Me?” Holly snapped as Iris rolled her eyes, her teeth bared,
“You’re the one who is so hung up on your ex-boyfriend that your borderline harassing his new girlfriend.” Iris shot, watching her words hit Holly like blows.
Holly let out a low laugh her own teeth bared, ready to go for the throat,
“Girlfriend. Please. We all know that the only reason Nyx is even entertaining the idea of dating you is because of that damned mating bond.” Holly threw at her, fury enveloping her senses.
“You’re only saying that because you thought Nyx would cling to you after you broke his heart. But unfortunately for you, you lost everything because of your own fucking ignorance.”
Holly stood up, her fury radiating around her, Iris swore she could feel a chill throughout the room as Holly yelled,
“No, I lost everything because of you existed in the first place! You don’t deserve to be the High Lady of this court; you don’t deserve anything!”
Holly rushed out of the room, Iris sitting there with everyone’s eyes on her. Iris inhaled a deep breath and stood up, ready to put this issue to rest. Try. She promised Melody she would try.
“I’ll be right back.” She told everyone praying that this wouldn’t go as badly as she could imagine as she went out of the room to go locate Holly.
Holly sat on the ground, not caring if she ruined her dress as she looked up at the stars wiping at her the hot tears that had formed on her face.
She narrowed her eyes at the stars, baring her teeth to them as she said,
“Why? Why her and not me? What did I ever do to deserve this?” She cried to them, hugging her knees to herself as she let the tears fall.
“I ask myself that question ever day.” A voice answered as Holly’s head jerked up to see Iris standing beside her.
“Great. It’s you.” Holly gripped about to go somewhere else as Iris said,
“I wake up every morning and ask myself why The Mother put Nyx and I together when all I ever saw was you and him being the perfect couple. It didn’t make sense, so much so that when I felt the bond for the first time, I chose to ignore it, because Nyx and I we didn’t make sense, we never did, and you two-you two seemed like you would become the High Lord and Lady this place needed after his parents passed. “
Holly exhaled, she was as exasperating at this as Nyx was,
“I didn’t want to become the High Lady of the Night Court! I was raised all my life to take over my court. Why did my relationship with Nyx automatically mean that I’d be okay with letting everything go that I worked so hard for?”
“Right? Why are woman always expected to give up their positions of power just because their mate or significant other is in one?” Iris inquired as Holly glanced at her, taken by surprise that Iris…understood what she had went through.
“Is he trying to do the same to you?” Holly asked not sure why she was asking.
Iris sat down beside her exhaling,
“Not exactly. It’s complicated. Unlike you I wasn’t raised to take over my father’s court, hell, my father barely acknowledged my existence until he had to, so maybe I’m being stubborn by not taking this opportunity, but- “
“But you want to take over your father’s court.”
Iris nodded as she looked up to the stars, her hair tumbling off her shoulders.
“I know it sounds impossible, like a dream that’s far beyond my reach, but I feel like if I let it go, I’ll regret it.”
“Can I give you some advice?” Holly asked her as Iris glanced at her, shrugging,
“Sure. Why not?”
“If you ever do decide to give up your position at court for him, make sure that you’re one hundred percent sure that he’s worth it.”
Iris nodded, glancing back to the stars as if she were thinking about something else, someone else. Perhaps she did care for Nyx more than Holly originally thought.
“He’s never looked at me the way he looks at you.” She blurted out as Iris glance at her in question.
“With exasperation in his gaze?” Iris joked as Holly shook her head,
“No. With respect.”
Iris looked surprised by that observation,
“I think he feels more for you then what he lets on and with me, he never really saw me, only the version of me he wanted to see, but with you. He sees you; he sees you more than he sees anyone else.
Just think about it before you let a guy like that go. That was my mistake. Not yours.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.” Iris whispered still glancing at the stars as Holly said,
“Maybe we should head back to the party before Melody and Calliope beat us to it.”
“Good idea.” Iris stated, standing up as Holly followed suite. “Brilliant plan by the way.”
Holly smiled, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Holly and Iris turned the corner to Iris’s dorm room, about ready to go inside as Iris stepped dead in her tracks, Nyx sitting beside her door, looking distraught before he glanced between Holly and Iris. Confusion replacing his distraught gaze. What the hell was he doing here?
Nyx stood up, soothing the wrinkles of his tie as he glanced at Iris,
“We need to talk.” He told her urgently. Forgetting to greet Holly beforehand. Whatever was troubling him it must have been important.
“I’ll meet you inside.” Holly told her, going back into the room as Iris exhaled,
“Fine. If you want to talk, we’ll talk. What’s so important that you couldn’t wait until the morning to talk to me about?”
“My father asked me to come to the Day Court to help my grandmother recover some memories from her subconscious mind.”
Iris straightened as she slipped her hand in Nyx’s pulling him from the door so they could find a more private place to talk.
“What happened?” She asked him, finally finding a place they could talk away from wandering ears.
“I went into her subconscious memories and-and I think I found the person who-“
“Who what?” Iris asked, her heart pounding.
“I think I found the person who played a part in your mother’s death.”
Margaret wandered the fields of her mind, knowing who had pulled her into this dream as the woman who had brought her to this hell scape turned around, her black hair catching in the sunlight.
Glancing at her with the eyes of a trained killer as she asked,
“Did you take care of it?”
Margaret straightened, refusing to show this woman her fear as she answered,
“Yes. I did everything you asked me to. If everything works the way I planned it, they should be heading your way soon.”
A smile curved on her lips as she basked in the sun.
“Excellent. Let’s just hope for your sake that the princeling found the memory I planted for him and tells that mate of his. I would hate for him to just ignore such a pivotal part to their puzzle and for you to disappoint me if they don’t come to follow up on their lead; bad things tend to happen to those who disappoint me. Bad things happen when a plan doesn’t work out the way I want it to.”
Margaret gulped as she looked up at the horizon,
“What now?” She asked.
“Now, we wait.”
Chapter 61: All the Stars We Can Not See
Chapter Text
“Please say something.” Nyx whispered to her as those eyes of hers, the ones that could make his heart stop dead in its tracks, searched the night sky, lost in thought.
“Does your parents know- “She started, but he shook his head.
“No. When my father inquired the truth about what I saw, I lied to him and told him I saw nothing.”
Iris’s eyes searched him, confusion in her gaze.
“Why wouldn’t you tell him what you saw?” She asked as Nyx grasped her hand, glad that she did not pull away from his touch.
“Because it’s not his heart seeking vengeance.” He answered, giving her hand a gentle squeeze. “It’s yours.”
“Even if I wanted to-how on earth am I supposed to get it? Where would I even start?” She asked, searching his gaze as if he held all the answers.
“While I was in my grandmother’s memories, I took a look around my surroundings.” He started as Iris focused her attention on him.
“Was it a place that you recognized?” Iris asked.
“No, but that works in our favor.” He explained to her as he watched her eyebrows knit together.
“How so?”
“I’ve been traveling around the courts with my parents for as long as I could walk. And this place was not in a court I could recognize which narrows it down to two choices. The Spring Court or- “
“The human lands.”
“And since my grandmother was from the human lands- “
“That mean whoever woke her must be hiding out there.” Iris breathed gazing down at their intertwined hands. “But the human lands are huge, how are we supposed to find them?”
“I think I know a person who can help us with that, but to get to them we have to- “
“Go through the Spring Court.” Iris finished, understanding filling her face.
“Which is why we need to make up a reason to be there.” Nyx explained to her as Iris’s face paled slightly making Nyx concerned.
“I think I have an idea, but-but I’ll definitely need you by my side to accomplish it.”
“How can I be of assistance?” He asked.
“I need you to help me get in contact with my father.” She stated making Nyx cock his head in question as she answered,
“I need you to tell him that I’m ready to put my mother to rest.”
Melody willed herself to become one with the shadows. Wishing that she had her uncle’s capabilities as her and Calliope snuck into the hallway by the dean’s office, their gazes locked on the door.
She glanced at Calliope as she whispered,
“How do you think we should go about this?” She asked.
They didn’t have the key, but Calliope glanced at Melody looking at her hair.
“Do you have a pin?” She inquired as Melody’s hands moved towards her hair, grasping one of her pins before handing it to Calliope.
“Do you know how to- “Melody started, but Calliope shook her head.
“Not at all, but there’s a first time for everything.” She explained as they crept towards the door, Calliope sliding the pin into it.
Melody remained silent as Calliope concentrated on the task at hand, glancing around them to make sure that the dean would not catch them in the act or a R.A, the last thing she needed was to explain to her parent’s why she was breaking into the Dean’s office.
“Son of a bitch, this is tougher than it looks.” Calliope mused as Melody glanced at it.
“Do you think we could use magic to unlock it?” Melody inquired.
Calliope sent a side long glance at her,
“Not unless you want to set off the alarm and wake up every R.A in earshot.”
“Do you think his office door is actually set with an alarm?” Melody asked, her eyes flickering to the knob.
“After the senior prank a couple years back, I wouldn’t put it past him.” Calliope mused, resting on the backs of her heels. Contemplating another idea that they could use.
Her eyes flickered in the room, glancing beyond it.
“Are you comfortable with flying me up to the window?” Calliope asked as a grin spread across Melody’s face.
“That could definitely be arranged.”
When they got outside, thankful that no one had spotted them, Melody held out her arms, Calliope’s gaze flickering to her.
“Have you ever- “
“It was a part of my training when I was younger, I’ve taken multiple people up to the skies multiple times. So don’t worry, I’m pretty good at this.”
Calliope took a deep breath, stepping into Melody’s embrace as Melody grasped her waist, feeling the warmth of her skin.
“Hold on tight.” She instructed, hooking Calliope’s hands around her neck before taking to the skies.
Calliope shut her eyes tightly, clinging to Melody as if her life depended on it as Melody flew up to the window, gazing at Calliope.
“Are you ready to try the window?” She asked as Calliope opened her eyes, looking like she was about to vomit.
“Perhaps this wasn’t a good idea after all.” She mused as Melody glanced at the window.
“Don’t worry, I got you. Go ahead and try the window.” Melody encouraged her, gazing into her brown eyes as Calliope nodded, gesturing for Melody to fly closer.
Melody flew closer to the window, Calliope reaching out her hands as she felt around to see if she could open the window.
The window opened, Melody slightly thanking The Mother that it was unlocked as Calliope went in first followed by Melody.
Melody glanced around the room, her eyes adjusting to the darkness as Calliope moved forward, walking towards the Dean’s desk.
“So, what should we get from this room to prove that we were here?” Melody asked, sitting a top of the Dean’s desk as Calliope tested several drawers, sighing.
“Everything is locked.” Calliope stated, standing up and glancing around the room. “Do you think he keeps a spare key around somewhere?”
“I’m not sure, but there can’t be any harm in looking.” Melody suggested glancing around his desk at any potential spots where the keys could be.
Her eyes settled upon a painted portrait of the Dean’s family, reaching out for it as she flipped the portrait over, a key taped on the back of the frame.
“Jackpot.” She whispered, tugging the key off it, and handing it to Calliope.
“Nice work.” She smiled, putting the key in one of the locks and turning it so it would open.
She looked inside frowning,
“Just paperwork in this one.” Calliope mused, shutting the drawer back as she focused on the other ones until she finally found the one that held the confiscated items.
“What should we take to prove to them that we actually accomplished our task?” Melody inquired looking through all the items from various students.
“We should try to find something that belongs to one of them.” Calliope suggested as Melody thought of who could possibly have stuff in the drawer.
“Well Holly does tend to get in trouble. Maybe she has something in here.”
“Good call.” Calliope said as Melody rummaged through the desk drawer looking for something that belonged to Holly. When she spotted what she was looking for.
“Why would the Dean confiscate a necklace?” Calliope asked.
“Holly lost it during gym a couple weeks back, but she never came here to look for it.”
“Why not?”
Melody glanced at the snowflake, the color reflecting off the night sky.
“Because Nyx gave it to her.”
“I take it she took the breakup hard?”
“I wish I knew how to answer that. Because she was the one who broke up with him, but I also know it hurt her to see him move on with Iris.”
“Doesn’t she also have a mate? Calliope inquired as Melody glanced at her.
“She does, but I don’t think getting over someone is that simple. Even if you have a mate.”
“Do you think we should give it back to her? Or should we put it back in the drawer and let it stay lost?”
Melody contemplated the question, turning both options over in her mind before pocketing the necklace, she would return it to Holly in private later.
“Let’s get out of here.” Melody suggested standing up, Calliope about to do the same as the door clicked, freezing Melody in her spot.
“Shit.” Calliope quietly hissed shutting the drawers as Melody grasped her hand, rushing her towards the window, thanking The Mother that they had left it open before she took Calliope in her arms and sprang out of it., Calliope shutting it quickly.
She clung to Melody’s neck as she landed on the ledge.
“What are you doing?” Calliope hissed as Melody looked at her.
“We have to make sure that we’re not spotted. If we’re caught out here, we’re fucked.”
Calliope nodded pressing closer to Melody making her breath hitch, her heart pounding wildly in her chest, from Calliope or adrenaline she had no idea.
They stuck close to the window, Melody using her fae sense of hearing so she could tell when whoever entered the office left. She held her breath, listening to whoever it was rummage around the room, a tiny, “Ah, ha” calling from their lips before the office door closed and Melody exhaled a breath, Calliope settling beside her, her breath warm on Melody’s cheek.
“That was close.” Calliope breathed, her lips mere inches from Melody’s, her gaze flickering to her lips.
"Yeah. Definitely." She whispered, Calliope's gaze steadying on hers, tilting her head to the side, tilting her lips up to Melody in invitation.
She dipped her head lower, her lips meeting hers, her kiss feeling like summer rain, the scent of blood oranges and lemons surrounding her as she pressed closer to Calliope deepening their kiss.
Calliope’s hands wrapped in her hair as Melody’s hands made their way to her waist, wrapping her arms around her.
Calliope pulled away slightly gazing at her as Melody glanced down, her cheeks heating up slightly.
“That was a hell of a kiss.” Calliope stated, making Melody’s blush deepen, she didn’t even think that was possible.
“I’m not going to disagree with you.” Melody replied as she flew them down to the ground. Setting her down gently.
Calliope took her hand, intertwining their fingers as she said,
“We better get back.”
Melody closed her fingers around hers and gave her her best smile.
“Or we could take a couple more minutes and…”
Calliope smiled pulling Melody closer to her and brining her lips to hers once more.
“Iris! Iris wait!” Nyx called to her, reaching out to grasp her as she whirled towards him.
“What, what is it?” She asked, “I need to get back to my dorm before everyone wonders why I’m gone.”
“Then just talk to me for a minute before going back inside.” He suggested as she let out an exasperated breath.
“What is there to talk about?” She asked him, reaching for her keys. His hand going to hers.
“How about the fact that you’re offering to spread your mother’s ashes before you’re ready just so we have an excuse to get to the Human Lands. I would never want you to do that if you weren’t ready to do so.”
“We need a way in the Spring Court and at some point, I’m going to have to spread my mother’s ashes. I’ve known the place for a while now I just- “
“Haven’t been ready.” Nyx finished as her eyes snapped to his. “Are you sure you’re ready now?”
Iris blew out a breath, staring down at their intertwined hands.
“If I’m not ready now, I’ll never be ready. Maybe this is exactly what I need to let it go.”
Nyx gazed down at her.
“Have you- “He paused, trying to find a way to ask the question as Iris snapped,
“Just spit it out.”
“Have you tried that support group that Silas is in?” He asked making Iris’s gaze narrow.
“I don’t think that’s any of your business.” She claimed snatching her hand back from him.
“Iris.” He said making her exhale a deep breath.
“No. I haven’t.” She admitted as he cocked his head to the side.
“Why not?” He asked her as her jaw clenched slightly.
“Because sitting in a chair in a group full of strangers isn’t going to bring my mother back. Talking about my feelings isn’t going to help find out who killed her. So, I don’t get the point of going, and no, nothing you say about it will get me to change my mind.”
“I wouldn’t do that. If you don’t want to go, then that’s your choice.” Nyx answered as Iris rolled her eyes.
“Of course, it’s my choice, but thanks so much for reminding me.” Iris hissed grabbing her keys before Nyx said,
“I just want to be there for you.”
She turned around, taking another deep breath,
“If you want to be there for me, you’ll find a way to come in contact with my father so we can get this plan rolling.”
“What if I talked to him?” He asked as her eyes widened.
“You? Talk to my father? Why on earth do you think that’s a good idea?” She asked.
“Because it’s better than having my father talk to him.” Nyx reminded her.
“Is it? Because the last time I checked my father still doesn’t know about our mating bond and I would like to keep it that way.”
“What do you think I’m going to do-tell your father about our mating bond?”
“Of course, you wouldn’t do that, but if you go alone there’s a chance that he will.”
“What if I wasn’t alone?” He inquired as Iris glanced at him. “What if I brought Melody with me?”
“Depends. Where would we be going?” Melody asked causing both Iris and Nyx to whirl in her direction. Iris’s gaze flickering to Melody and Calliope’s intertwined hands.
“I’ll give you guys’ time to chat.” Calliope stated, squeezing Melody’s gaze focusing back on them.
“So, are you two going to fill me in or am I going to have to guess what this is about?”
“My father called me to the Day Court to help with our grandmother’s memories this afternoon.” Nyx admitted making Melody stiffen.
“Did you find out who- “
“Not yet, but I think we may have a lead.” Nyx admitted to her. Her gaze flickering towards Iris.
“Are you- “
“I’m alright, but I’ll be better when we find out who this woman is.”
“And how are we going to accomplish that?” She asked.
“From what I saw, she resides in the Human Lands, but to get there we have to- “
“Go through the Spring Court.” Melody finished as Nyx nodded.
“And how are we supposed to do that?” She asked him.
“By sending you and Nyx to give my father a message.” Iris answered as Melody focused her gaze on her.
“And what message would that be?”
“That I’m ready to spread my mother’s ashes.” Iris said as Melody’s eyes widened.
“Iris, there are other ways to- “
“I want to.” Iris blurted.
Melody glanced at her, biting her lower lip.
“Iris, if this has anything to do with the plan, we could find another way into the Spring Court without- “
“If I don’t do it now, I never will.” She admitted to Melody, taking a deep breath before continuing, “I keep on making excuses to not let her go. And perhaps this-this is my reason. Please Melody, we must at least try.”
“It won’t be that simple. We need to request an audience with him first, and even then, he has to accept it.”
“Perhaps The Mother will grace us with that blessing, but we at least have to try. I can find Silas in the morning, and he could send word.”
“If he says yes, me and Nyx will go in proper attire.” She said, her eyes flickering to Nyx.
“Why are you looking at me? I clean up better than you.”
Melody rose a brow, smirking at him.
“We’ll see about that.”
Chapter 62: Playing with Fire
Summary:
Mama Archeron shocks everyone with her request as Melody and Nyx travel to the Spring Court leading Nyx to make a deal that he may possibly not come back from.
Chapter Text
Sun streamed through the windows as Nesta groaned, stretching the comforter over herself to avoid waking up.
Cassian pulled her closer, snuggling closer to her as if he did not want to let her go before, he pulled away, gazing at her.
“We should probably get up.” Cassian suggested as Nesta groaned again, running a hand over his wing, causing her to stiffen.
“Did I not satisfy you enough last night?” Cassian teased, trailing kisses up her exposed throat.
“Yes, but that was last night. This morning however- “She rasped, her hand running across his wing again.
“Nesta.” He warned, looking like he was about ready to pounce. Exactly what she wanted.
She ran a hand over his other wing, feeling the smoothness of them.
“You are insatiable.” Cassian groaned as Nesta’s hand plunged downward, grasping his cock in her hand.
“For you…always.” She whispered as he pressed a kiss to her lips, drinking her in. She moaned in his mouth, feeling his smile underneath his kiss.
His hands gathered up her nightgown, racking it up her thighs, so he could get to her underwear underneath.
She ran her hand over his wing once more as Cassian thrusted his hips against hers, feeling his cock pressed firmly against her. Already hard and ready to plunge into her.
“That’s all for you.” He growled, pressing a kiss to her lips once more. “But I want to have some fun first.”
She brushed her fingers in a feather light touch across his wing, closer to the veins of them knowing how sensitive he was there.
He grasped her wrist, pinning them above her head. She glanced up at him, every inch of his intense gaze focused on her.
He breathed in her scent, the one he had mesmerized countless times as he licked her up the side of her neck, tasting her.
“Let’s remind everyone who you belong to.” He told her, before biting down on the side of her neck causing her to cry out in pleasure as she thrusted her hips upward, grinding against the hardness of her cock.
“You.” She breathed. “Always you.”
Cassian sucked on her neck, claiming her, leaving his mark before glancing down at her.
“Good girl.” He breathed, causing her body to clench on the words. At the praise. As if they were exactly what she needed.
“Stroke me again.” He commanded as Nesta reached down for his cock before he grasped her hand, shaking his head.
“Not there.” He told her, her gaze flickering towards his wings.
She inhaled, her gaze roaming the length of them.
“Stroke every inch.” He instructed, pressing his length to her once more. “And I’ll give you a reward.”
Nesta felt her toes curl at the instruction as he pressed one of his hands firmly to her stomach. The other one still holding her wrist.
“I need access to my fingers to do so.” She reminded him, wiggling her fingers. Cassian eased off his other hand, her own reaching for his wings.
He spread them wide in invitation, her hand roaming downward as soft as she could manage. Her fingertips caressing his wings as he bit her lip in response feeling his breath of her face.
He slipped his fingers between her folds, feeling the slickness there as he pulled his fingers away tasting them one by one making Nesta’s breath catch in her throat at the sight.
His eyes darkened slightly, his gaze narrowing on her as if ready to forgo the foreplay and plunge himself right into her. She opened her legs further, accommodating him as he pressed himself to her inner thigh.
“Do you want me to fuck you now, Mate?” Cassian asked as her breath hitched.
She stroked his wing again, making him growl.
“I want you to fuck my mouth.” She said stroking his wing again, brushing her fingers gently across them.
“Nesta- “He started, but she pressed a finger to his lips.
“I want you to properly fuck me, Mate.” She instructed, grasping his hair, and pulling herself closer to his mouth in a rough kiss, “And I want you unleashed. Don’t hold yourself back.”
Cassian growled letting his instincts take over, aligning his cock by her mouth as she opened for him, taking his cock inside of it. He thrusted himself inside of her as she tried to keep his pace. Her spit coating his cock, her hand going to his wings.
He grasped her hair, using it to push himself deeper inside her mouth. Her scalp feeling tender as a rush of adrenaline flowed though her.
He pulled her from his mouth, making her gasp, his finger traveling down the length of her face.
“Lay down and spread yourself wide for me.” He instructed as Nesta nodded, spreading her legs wide for him. His eyes drifting towards her center. Hunger passing past his face.
He slipped off the bed, making Nesta confused before his gaze snapped back to her.
“Don’t move.” He instructed, His hands wandering towards a drawer, pulling the drawer out and pulling out golden ribbons. Her eyes flickered towards him.
“Why am I not surprised that Helion has golden ribbons in his guest drawers.” Nesta mused as Cassian chuckled.
“Helion is nothing if not progressive.”
Cassian stroked the ribbons as Nesta grasped what he wanted to do.
“You want to tie me up.” She guessed as Cassian nodded.
“It’s been a while since we’ve done that.”
Nesta eyes flickered towards the ribbon, Cassian twisting them in anticipation.
“Yes.” She breathed, his grin widening.
He grasped the ribbons, taking her hands first, tying them to the headboard before tying her legs to the other end of the bed. Making sure that she was spread wide for him so she would be on full display for him.
“Stunning.” He breathed.
She let out a breath as Cassian moved towards her, climbing back onto the bed, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead, her thoughts drifting towards the fact that this was as gentle as Cassian would be from this point forward.
“I’m going to fuck you so hard that every negative thought you had from yesterday will be nonexistent.” He assured her, her blue-gray eyes going to him.
“Please do.” She pleaded, making the last of Cassian’s restraint snap as he pressed a kiss to Nesta’s lips. Sucking the bottom of her lip into his mouth, biting it softly, plunging his tongue inside, fighting for dominance with her own.
He pulled away, causing her to gasp, wanting nothing more than for her to come back and kiss her again.
He pressed a kiss to her neck. To that Gods damned spot, he knew made her weak. He bit down on that spot, causing her to gasp, her back arching up against him as his hands going to her, pressing her down firmly.
“All in due time, Mate.” Cassian told her, his lips going back to her neck, leaving a trail of marks down her neck, showing everyone who was in her bed, who she gladly gave her body to over and over again.
He sucked and nipped on her neck, stopping by her earlobe to do the same, causing her to moan in response.
“I’m going to fill that pretty cunt of yours until your covered in my scent.”
A growl escaped from Nesta’s throat, Cassian’s lips traveling to her breast, taking one into his mouth, rolling her nipple around his tongue, biting on it slightly, a moan escaping from her, her hips undulating upward.
He bit the side of her breast, making her moan.
“Behave.” He told her, his mouth going to her other breast, leaving his bite mark on her breast.
She loved it. Loved this side of him who wasn’t ashamed to leave his mark on her. And for the love of Gods, she wanted to leave her mark on him too.
“Give me your wings.” She demanded, making Cassian chuckle.
“Are you asking or ordering me, Mate?” He asked.
“What do you think?”
He brushed his left wing to her cheek, letting her feel its softness.
“What are you going to do with it without the use of your hands?”
A ruthless smile fell from her lips as she tried her best to reach her tongue to his wings, flickering it to her as Cassian jerked at the motion, Nesta swore she felt the warmth of his cum on her legs, looking down to see that she had been correct about that.
Cassian glanced down, gathering some of his cum off her thigh, making sure to coat his fingers with it as he put them inside of her making her moan.
“Wouldn’t want to be wasteful.” He told her as he gathered more from her thigh, repeating the motion.
“No, we wouldn’t want that.” She smiled as mouth went to her breast once more.
She rode his fingers, taking in as much of those gloriously long fingers as she could manage.
“So greedy.” He murmured, nibbling on her ear.
“Of course, I’ll never get enough of you.”
A grin fell upon his face, trailing kisses along her stomach, his hand brushing past her bump before he spread her legs further, tasting the thigh that hadn’t been covered in him.
He bit the tender flesh of her thigh, glancing up at her.
“I’m dying for a taste.” He claimed, spreading her further, not caring if she still tasted like him as he licked up her center, his tongue circling her.
“Do you want me to claim every part of you, Nes?”
She shivered, knowing what he meant as she inhaled and exhaled.
“Yes.” She replied, wanting every part of herself to be claimed.
He tasted her again, putting his fingers back to his release as his fingers circled her ass, making sure she was prepared for him.
“Where do you want me first, Nesta?”
“My cunt.” She gasped out, his smile going feral as he flipped her onto her back, careful not to break the ribbons.
He lifted her hips up, aligning his cock with her entrance with his cock before plunging into her with a moan.
“You feel so good, Mate.” He told her, drawing back before pounding into her, his balls brushing up against her.
She cried out as he pulled her hair back with his hand, biting the side of her neck, thrusting into her so fiercely that she swore he would cum again.
She sobbed, his instincts taking over, bring her to the brink of her own orgasm before pulling out. She cried out from the loss of him as he reached down using her slickness to prepare her for him.
He aligned his cock with her ass, leaning down and whispering,
“Take a deep breath.” He instructed, easing into her ass as he stretched her until she took him to his hilt.
She moaned as she felt him slowly pull away before going back in, making her pant. His pace quickened as she lifted her ass up further.
She bit the pillow as he thrusted his cock into her. His release coiling through him.
“Come, Mate.” She coaxed him as she felt the splashes of his release. His fingers plunging into her to coax out her own release.
When they were both sated, Nesta collapsed onto the pillows, Cassian kissing the side of her throat.
“Are you doing alright?” He asked as she nodded.
“Gods yes.” She exhaled, laying her head in the crook of his shoulder.
“Do you think the others are wondering where we are?” He asked as she grinned.
“I’d be surprised if they didn’t hear us throughout the house.” She claimed as he chuckled.
“At least we’ll give them something to talk about.” He reminded her, kissing her shoulder.
She brushed her fingers passed his hair in a feather light touch as a knock sounded at the door, Nesta jerking up in response.
Cassian sighed, pressing one last kiss to the base of her throat as he climbed out of the bed, draping a sheet around his waist just in case, as he made his way to their door. Nesta covered herself as Cassian opened the door and her mother’s face appeared glancing between the two.
Nesta wasn’t sure why she did so, but she shook her hair forward, covering Cassian’s marks as if that would help in the slightest. Her mother had probably already seen them. Her mother gave her a passive glance before she half turned to Cassian and said,
“If you’re done with my daughter for the morning, breakfast is ready.” She stated making Nesta blanch at her in embarrassment.
“You made breakfast?” Cassian asked her, eyebrows raising.
“I may have helped out a little bit, I’ll see you two down there.” Her mother answered, showing herself out as Cassian shut the door swiftly.
“We should have someone test the food for poison before we eat it.”
Nesta groaned, placing the pillow over her head wondering what kind of breakfast they would be walking into.
“I can’t believe you actually talked me into this.” Melody explained, glancing at her closet as she searched for an appropriate outfit. Something that conveyed the fact that she was a part of a royal household.
Word had been sent that morning that the High Lord of Spring had arranged the meeting with her and Nyx, much to Melody’s surprise. She had thought that he would outright reject the idea, but he had surprised her.
Iris glanced at her shrugging,
“You could always back out. I’m sure Nyx wouldn’t mind going alone.”
“Knowing Nyx, he’s the type of person who needs a chaperone, someone who knows how to temper him if things get out of control. He may be the son of a High Lord and Lady, but he still has his moments.”
Iris nodded as she stepped up to Melody’s closet.
“Do you have something in yellow? I know it’s one of the Dusk Courts colors, and it represents spring as well.” She asked as Melody nodded.
“I’d wear that.” Iris suggested.
Melody nodded, grabbing one of her yellow dresses with embellished flowers on it.
“I have a few flowers that will go well with that if you want to use them.” Iris offered as Melody glanced in her vanity drawers, pulling out a few of her favorite hair clips as she answered.
“Thanks for the offer, but I think butterflies would work better.
Nesta’s skirts flowed behind her as Cassian walked with her hand in hand on a united front. He refused to let her mother take another smile from his mate’s face without a fight.
Cassian stopped by the entrance of the dining hall making Nesta pause before she glanced up at him in question.
“Are you sure you want to do this? We can go back to the Dusk Court if you are uncertain, and I’ll send word to Feyre about why we left early.”
Nesta squared her shoulders, a picture of a perfect queen. His queen. She tilted her chin up to meet his eyes.
“This may be the last day I have with my sisters for a while, so no, I refuse to let my mother have that power of me.” She replied as a smile crossed over Cassian’s face. His fingers running over one of the marks he had left upon her that morning.
“There’s the woman I love. My strong, beautiful mate.”
Nesta looped her arm around his, leaning into him as if he were a pilar of strength.
“Would you mind escorting your mate inside?” She asked. Her smile as bright as the sun.
“It would be my pleasure.”
“Your roommate looks like he’s twenty minutes from throwing up all over his nice suit.” Jax’s boyfriend, Gabriel said as Nyx turned to where they were both lying on Jax’s bed.
“It’s not every day that he sees his mate’s father.” Jax reminded him as Nyx rolled his eyes.
“You make it sound like I’m afraid of him.” Nyx scoffed.
“I think you’d be a fool if you weren’t. Sure, you’re the son of the most powerful High Lord’s but one false move in the Spring Court can tarnish you reputation around the courts and make you the laughing stalk to all the future High Lords and Ladies.”
Nyx sighed, straightening out his suit, glancing at the deep purple of his shirt.
“I’m sure that whatever dumbass thing I try to do, Melody will be there to cushion the blow. She’s learning to be quite diplomatic these days.”
“Why do you even want to see him in the first place?” Jax asked, Gabriel playing with a strand of his hair.
“I want to talk to him about iris.” He admitted, well, he admitted as much of the truth as he possibly could at the moment. He would keep the why he wanted to see her father a secret until later.
“Are you going to tell him about you and Iris?” Jax asked, the color seeming to drain out of his face at the thought.
“Not unless I have a death wish.”
“So why are you going?”
Nyx let out a breath,
“Because she’s ready to lay her mother to rest.”
“Is she doing alright?” Jax asked as Nyx blew out a breath.
“She says she is, but I’m not so sure.”
“Well hopefully she gets the closure she needs.” Jax said.
“Me too.”
Jax nodded, leaning back so Gabriel could play with his hair once more as a knock sounded at the door, Nyx’s gaze flickering to them.
“I’ll get it.” He assured them, walking towards the door, and pulling it open to see Iris at the end of it. The light reflecting off her golden hair as her eyes searched him or rather drank him in.
A smile pulled at his face at her attention. At the want and desire, he saw there before he said,
“May I help you, Iris?”
Her eyes paused in their wandering to snap to his face, a flush of embarrassment spreading across her cheeks before her mouth snapped shut in fury when she noticed they weren’t alone.
Sighing, Nyx took a step outside, closing the door so that they would be alone.
“What’s up?” He asked as she inhaled a deep breath,
“I just want to make sure that you are ready for today. I know how hard it can be to talk to my father.” She told him as he drank her in for the first time that day.
Her golden curls adorned with flowers that reminded him of a spring goddess, the tint of pink in her cheeks, all for him. The thought of it driving his desire for her wild. Her long legs bare thanks to the short pink dress with floral pink that she wore. God, he didn’t understand why he had never noticed how attractive she was before. And then her eyes, those green eyes that were so gentle yet demanding at the same time. An everlasting spring all in the embodiment of the woman before him. Maybe the mother had been onto something.
He sent a smile her way, swearing that stars were flickering in his eyes, as he took her hand to assure her of his certainty.
“No matter how difficult her may be, I will not rest until I accomplish what I was sent to do. You have my word on that.”
Her gaze flickered to him, unsure.
“Do you think Melody was right?” She asked leaving Nyx puzzled at the question.
“Right about what?”
“That there might be another way.”
“There’s always another way, but for right now this is our best option.”
Iris exhaled, crossing her arms over her chest, looking towards her feet as Nyx stepped forward, tilting up her chin so she would look up into his eyes.
“We will have a victory today, Iris. We’re in the cards for one. The probability says so.”
Iris looked up at him, her eyebrows stitching together at his words.
“How does that make sense?” Iris asked as Nyx shrugged.
“The universe consists of a thousand questions Iris. Eventually we’ll have all the answers, but for now let’s settle on finding one today.”
Iris pushed on his chest playfully as he pulled her into him, their mouths so close to each other that he could feel the thickness of her curls on his face. She held her breath, her eyes flickering to his lips.
“One victory.” She whispered.
“One more chance.” He answered as her gaze flickered up to his.
“Nyx.” She whispered, her body going taunt against his, the bond tugging on his basic instincts to kiss her.
He pushed some of the curls from her face, settling for the feel of the warmth of her skin underneath his hand.
“I won’t kiss you again until you ask me to.” Nyx promised her as her eyes widened at the proclamation.
“Nyx- “
“Just here me out, please.”
Iris snapped her mouth as Nyx continued,
“I want you to want this. I want you to want me, and if you don’t…if this is only just a means to an end for you, I don’t want us to start something that we can’t finish. Something that would hurt us both. So, until you tell me you want me as much as I want you, I won’t kiss you again. We can pretend we’re a thing without trying to tempt the bond with meaningless kisses.”
Iris bit her lip, but nodded, not wanting to tempt fate, but not sure what exactly to say.
He tilted her chin up to his gaze once more.
“I’ll be safe. I promise. Your father will not catch wind of this bond if I can help it.”
“That’s all I ask.” She told him, taking a step back. The feeling he had when she was near him collapsing as she moved away.
“Mind escorting me back to my room since you’re heading over there to begin with?” Iris asked, holding out her hand delicately.
Nyx grasped it, feeling the warmth there as he intertwined their fingers, nothing every feeling so right as he answered,
“It would be my pleasure.”
Forks clanked throughout the dining hall, not even Helion was trying to make conversation, as Nesta slid into the seat beside Elain, her mother sitting across the way from her, Feyre on Elain’s other side as Lucien was across the way from Elain, his gaze scanning their mother face, not sure what to make at the situation at hand.
Nesta sent a thought to Feyre asking if they had checked the food first as Feyre cracked a smile in her direction.
“Don’t worry it’s safe, they checked it beforehand.” She answered inside her mind making Nesta relax.
Their mother gazed at each of them, assessing them for whatever reason Nesta wasn’t sure as she cleared her throat, drawing the rooms attention.
“I know everyone here thinks that I’m a problem.” She started, Nesta kept her mouth shut, wanting to sink her claws in and hurt her mother the way she had hurt her, but she refused to sink down to her level.
Rhys’s gaze narrowed at the statement as well, but even he kept quite as her mother continued,
“And I will not sit here and say you’re wrong.” Her mother finished making Nesta’s head snap in her direction in surprise.
“I know my place isn’t here. I was never meant to be in these lands. Never meant to roam this earth past my death, but this is the hand we’ve all been dealt. For what reason I’m not sure, but- “She paused, glancing at all her children. Her gaze landing on Feyre who stiffened in nerves or surprise, Nesta wasn’t sure.
“I believe going forward, I should not stay in Prythian.” Their mother finished making them gaze at each other in response. Feyre took a deep breath.
“There is not a safe place that you can go where we can reach you.” Feyre told her, but Elain’s gaze flickered to Feyre along with Lucien’s.
“Actually, that’s not one hundred percent true.”” Lucien stated, the others gazing at him. “Vassa and I keep in touch and I’m sure I can put a word in for Margaret. Surely being with two humans might be more comfortable than being in a realm full of fae. Maybe Vassa can even help jog her memory about what happened. Find the location where this all started.”
“I mean it was my grave. I can tell you that much.” Her mother answered. “I just couldn’t tell you who did this to me.”
“Well, if that’s the case, we can send word to Vassa of your arrival and get you there by next week, so she’ll be prepared.” Rhys stated as their mother nodded.
“Are you sure this is what you want?” Nesta asked, not able to stop herself.
Her mother glanced towards her, something flickering in her gaze as she answered,
“Yes. It’s what I want.”
Nesta sat back in her chair, nodding as Cassian threw his arm over her shoulder, her mother noting thing, but not saying anything.
They turned their attention back to the food as Helion cleared his throat grasping their attention.
“Well, if this is the last night, we all might spend together, then I suggest a little fun.” Helion suggested to them
“What did you have in mind?” Rhys asked as Helion threw them a mischievous smile making Nesta wonder what they had just gotten themselves into.
“What have we just gotten ourselves into?” Melody asked, walking through the grounds of the Spring Court the manor, the dead grass surrounding the grounds, the flowers of them wilting despite it being the beginning of spring.
Leaves and twigs crunched underneath her feet, making her wince at the sound as Nyx looked around, a troubled look crossing his face as she stood in front of him stopping him dead in his tracks, his wings spreading slightly to steady himself.
“We don’t have to go inside. We can call this whole thing off now if it makes you uncomfortable.”
Nyx stood tall, adjusting his tie as he stared ahead at the manor, at who stood inside of it.
“If I don’t face him now, then I’ll always let my fear win, and right now is not the time for that.”
“You have all the time in the world to accomplish this. What’s with the sense of urgency now?” She asked, daring to pry a little deeper.
Nyx’s gaze narrowed in annoyance.
“I’m asking her father permission to bring her here, so she could get some form of closure before we make our way to the Human Lands. It’s not as if I’m asking her father for her hand in marriage or telling him about our bond.” Nyx stated as Melody glanced around nervously, raising a finger to her lips.
“Careful.” She hissed, agitation filling her. “You don’t always know who wanders these grounds. Whose ears are listening. If Iris’s father hears about this-who can tell how he would react.”
Nyx looked at the grounds, at the court before him as he spoke,
“Take a look around Melody, there’s no reason why I should be afraid of him.”
Melody took a glance around the manor, at the rotted wood and dead grass surrounding them. At the dead flowers that crumpled before they got a chance at true life. Life was brief in the Spring Court according to iris, only lasting for a couple of hours, but in those hours the Spring Court would feel alive again. Would go back to its former glory. Even if it was for a moment.
“That’s when you should be the most cautious Nyx.”
“And why is that?” He asked as Melody looked around the grounds, heading towards the crumpling manor that she was astonished was still standing.
“Because nothing is more terrifying than someone who doesn’t have anything to lose.” She answered as she made her way towards the manor. Nyx following close behind on her heels.
Nyx took a long look at the manor in front of him, at the crumpling interior beyond and took a long, deep breath focusing on the task at hand. He had to convince Tamlin that his daughter would be safe here. That she could come into this court and be properly taken care of. He needed to ensure that they accomplished what they needed to. Crossing the Spring Border to get to the Human Lands To get Iris the peace that he so desperately wanted for her. He would do anything.
Melody stepped beside him, standing tall and straightening her spine like her mother had taught her to. Ready to face whatever was coming her way. He just wished he possessed that much strength.
He took in a deep breath, knocking on the door before taking a firm step back beside his cousin presenting a united front as the door opened and a man who looked no older in his thirties opened the door before them, dressed in olive green and gold. A sword by his side.
“He’s expecting you.” The guard stated, stepping to the side to let them in.
Nyx moved forward, leading the way as Melody tried her best to follow close beside him. The guard stood by their side, keeping his eyes on them, and refusing to keep them out of his sight in case they tried something. This guard might not live in the best circumstances, but just looking at him, Nyx knew that this guard would fight for his court until his last breath, no matter who was in power when he did so.
The guard led him to Tamlin’s conference area, his mate’s father sitting at the head of the table, his eyes scanning the two of them, narrowing slightly, observing what they would do next. He gestured for them to sit down. He himself looked as if he were a shell of himself, but perhaps he had been that way for a long time.
Clearing his throat, Nyx sat, gesturing for Melody to do the same as she narrowed her eyes slightly before sitting down. Nyx took a deep breath, settling his nerves and hoping that this would go over well as he started,
“Thank you for meeting with us today.” He began knowing that no matter how much he hated the male in front of him, his mother had always told him to be polite when one of the High Lords were concerned.
“I’ve wondered why exactly you wanted to meet with me today.” Tamlin answered, leaning back in his seat. Nyx took a deep breath, preparing himself for what was to come.
“We wanted to ask your permission to gain access to the Spring Court for the day.” Nyx started as Tamlin’s eyes snapped to his.
“And why on earth should I give that to you? Why precisely would you even want that?”
“Iris…has found a place where she would like to put her mother to rest.” Nyx told him, straightening.
Tamlin’s eyes wandered to Melody as if he were looking to her for confirmation. Normally the gesture would be a show of disrespect towards Nyx, but if he was being honest with himself, it was probably just a father looking towards his daughter’s best friend for confirmation. To make sure that Nyx was not lying. Nyx knew he wasn’t. Not really. He was just omitting part of the truth. Another letter had been sent to Vassa that morning, so they would have a safe place in the human lands, but they needed Tamlin’s approval to go through the Spring Court in the first place.
“Is this true?” He asked her.
“Yes.” Melody answered, not batting an eye, or giving any other indicators that she was hiding something. She really was good at this.
Tamlin slouched in his seat, his eyes seeming to search for something that was not there. As if he were in another time, another life.
“May was a gentle and kind soul. She took care of Iris even when-even when I did not, but now that she’s gone- “
Tamlin stopped, looking as if a tear were about to escape from his eyes, but another look, one of determination replaced the sadness there.
“Now that May is gone. It is my duty to protect my daughter the way I see fit. And right now. No matter how much I want her to have that peace that would come to her by laying her mother to rest…I don’t think it’s safe for her here. I don’t think it’s safe to let my daughter into a court when the person who killed her mother is still out there.”
Nyx felt a sinking feeling of disappointment in his stomach from the look on his cousin’s face, he could tell she was feeling the same. She had thought that this was their only option. That Tamlin’s love for his daughter, however much of it he had, would gain them access to the court that they needed, but Nyx…Nyx had always had a backup plan in mind.
“Iris told me-“He started as Tamlin’s eyes narrowed slightly,
“What did she tell you?”
“She told me the place she wanted to put her mother to rest. She told me about the night blooming flowers, the ones her mother loved the ones you showed her mother when she was having a hard day. The ones you showed Iris when she was three…”
“She remembers...” Tamlin breathed, Melody glancing at Nyx wondering where he was going with this.
“She never forgot.” He assured him, making sure to directly hold his gaze for emphasis.
Tamlin glanced away, looking troubled, Nyx almost had him. He knew it. But he knew Tamlin needed more of a push than that. A guarantee if they were to obtain exactly what they wanted.
“No matter how much I want her to put her mother to rest in a place she loved…May would never forgive me if I put our daughter in danger. If I let the last piece of her world die because I failed to protect her. "
“What if you didn’t?” Nyx asked as both Tamlin’s and Melody’s eyes flew to him.
Tamlin’s in interest and Melody’s in confusion, he had not filled her in on this part of the plan. He hadn’t even dared to tell Iris about it. He hoped she would eventually forgive him for this.
“What do you mean?” Tamlin eventually asked, Melody remained silent, but kept her eyes on Nyx, examining the situation at hand.
“What if there was a way to ensure Iris’s safety from the moment she stepped into this court? What if there was a way to protect her when she was in every court?” Nyx asked him.
Melody’s gaze snapped back to him, stunned. Even Tamlin seemed to be at a loss for words for a few moments. Nyx took a deep breath, holding himself up, like a High Lord should, channeling every bit of his father that he could as Tamlin continued,
“And how would that be possible? I’m not swimming in guards here, and if you haven’t noticed the reputation of the Spring Court has become nonexistent. So how would my daughter be protected?” Tamlin asked.
“Because I would ensure it.” Nyx told him, making Melody hold her breath as realization hit her, but she kept the anger from her face. She knew exactly what he was doing, what part she had to play in this. But it didn’t mean that she wouldn’t shout at him the moment they were out of earshot. The moment they were away from Tamlin and the Spring Court.
Tamlin’s face paled, his nails digging into his palms, Nyx knew this would the single most important part of the plan, the one he might lose Iris forever for, but he would try…try to convince her to forgive him... ensure her that he was only doing it for her. To give her what she truly wanted. Vengeance. Power. A way to catch her mother’s killer while still being safe.
“And how would you ensure it? You’re just a kid yourself. And even if you are a High Lord and Ladies son… You still aren’t a High Lord yet.” He reminded him, but Nyx didn’t need the reminder, but Tamlin did need a reminder of Nyx’s true power.
“I may not be a High Lord, but I am a princeling and that in itself has power. Power that you could use to your advantage.” Nyx told him as Nyx’s eyes flickered to Melody, her nails digging into the tender flesh of her palms.
“How would you being a princeling be an advantage to me?” Tamlin asked, surprising Nyx. He thought Tamlin would for sure know what he was talking about, but perhaps he was in denial. Not that Nyx blamed him for doing so.
“Because your daughter. She may be the princess of a broken court, but she is one nonetheless.”
Tamlin’s shot up out of his seat, teeth bared as Melody stood up, wings splayed. She may have been severely pissed at Nyx, but she would always be ready to protect Nyx at all costs if things got ugly. But Nyx sat in his seat refusing to be moved. Strength. He needed to show strength during these times.
“I would rather rip my own court to shreds than to give my daughter to the likes of you.” Tamlin spat. Nyx swore he saw claws protruding from Tamlin’s fingers, but all he did was give Tamlin his father’s signature smirk. One that Tamlin would know all too well as fury spread across Tamlin;’s face.
“Then you are not upholding your promise to Iris’s mother.” Nyx told him as Melody’s gaze snapped to him for a brief second, contemplation on her face, making Nyx quite aware of the fact that she was considering abandoning this mission and winnowing herself and Nyx back to safety, Nyx’s gaze alone told her not to try that. That it should be their last resort. He only needed a little while longer.
“What would you know of the promises I made to May?” Tamlin snapped. His green eyes brightening.
“I know that your late lover wanted the best for her daughter. Wanted her to marry to ensure her safety and further her status amongst the courts. I’m here to offer you what May wanted. Safety for your daughter. A marriage that would save your court, and gain you favor from the citizens that still are on your lands. A marriage between me and your daughter, one that I will gladly see gets out through.”
Melody looked at him in disbelief, Tamlin’s relaxed slightly, but his face told Nyx he still wasn’t convinced.
“Iris is only sixteen.” Tamlin reminded him as Nyx nodded.
“And I am only seventeen, my parents will not let any political marriages happen until we’re both old enough, but I can still bring it up to them and get them to agree to it the moment Iris turns eighteen.” Nyx told him as Tamlin narrowed his eyes.
“And what would be in it for you? Why would the son of the woman who destroyed my court want to wed my daughter when she’s not even his mate?” Tamlin inquired.
Nyx refused to show an inclining of the truth on his face. The truth he would keep hidden until the time came. He knew his father would not understand, but his mother… It hurt him to say the words, to speak of his mother this way when he knew why she had done what she had done, but he knew if he wanted this to work, he had to say them.
“Mates are not a guarantee in this life and truthfully, I want the chance to fix what my mother broke. I want to restore this court, and there’s only one way I can do that. By marrying your daughter and giving you the money, you need to bring back this court.”
“And how would you do that?” Tamlin inquired.
“My parents have set up funds for me the moment I turn eighteen. And it has quite enough for me to give you a good-sized dowry for her hand in marriage.”
“And after that?” Tamlin asked, Melody looking physically ill, looking at him as if she didn’t recognize him.
“Every month I will send you a significant sum of money and even send aide to help restore this court. All you have to do is give your blessing.” Nyx told him, Tamlin’s eyes going towards him.
“Will it only be the Night Court that offers her protection?” Tamlin asked his eyes going to Melody, “Or will the Dusk Court supply it as well?”
Nyx’s gaze flickered to Melody, knowing that this, this would be the final push that Tamlin needed in order to accept. Nyx knew Melody held a very important card here. And she would hate him for making her betray Iris this way. But for the safety of his mate. For the sake of justice, he would do anything.
Melody’s hazel blue eyes glanced at him, giving him a reminder that this was far from over as she turned back to Tamlin and said,
“Iris will always have my protection.” Melody promised him as Tamlin turned to Nyx, striding towards him as Nyx rose to meet him.
“Before I agree to any of this, I need your word.” Tamlin told him as Nyx glanced at him.
“You have my- “
“No.” Tamlin interjected. “I will not just automatically trust the words that come from your mouth, I need insurance.”
“What do you- “
“Your father makes deals using bargains, does he not?” Tamlin inquired, rolling up his sleeves and extending his hand out to Nyx.
Nyx glanced down at it, Melody holding her breath, but Nyx would not be afraid. He knew it would come down to this. Knew it from the moment he had stepped into the Spring Court and had come up with this idea. He knew this possibility, and he refused to back down from his responsibilities.
“I want your word that everything you said here today, you’ll hold up to. That you will protect my daughter at all costs and ensure that she had safety and power for as long as you two both shall live.” Tamlin told him, Nyx’s gaze flickering to his hand.
Nyx took a single moment to glance at Melody, to see the fear and anguish in her eyes. The pleading there. Melody had said they would find another way, but this…this was the only way that made sense. And if he failed to protect his mate, to ensure her safety…then he might as well have been dead anyway.
Nyx shook Tamlin’s hand, feeling the shock course through him, the tattoo extending up his arms and over his back as he saw the flicker of Tamlin’s tattoo under his sleeve. He let go of Tamlin’s hand. Exhaling a deep breath as he stepped back,
Tamlin looked up to the ceiling, glancing at both of them, a small smile crossing his lips,
“I grant you entrance to my court to accommodate my daughter to lay her mother to rest. And I better see you offer protection for her when she’s here at well, I do have guards but seeing as how my daughter is now the future High Lady of the Night Court, I expect you to have some guards with your lot as well.”
Nyx nodded, giving Tamlin a smile of his own as he said,
“It’s already done.” He told him, heading towards the entrance, gesturing for Melody to follow.
“Thanks so much for your time, we’ll be in touch.” Nyx told Tamlin as he left the room, ready to prepare for the long road ahead.
“What the fuck were you thinking?” Melody shouted when they were far from Tamlin’s estate, grabbing Nyx’s elbow as she jerked him to her, her gaze flickering to the newly formed tattoo that spread across this arm. Several vines and flowers spreading across them, that tattoo shinning as bright as starlight.
“I was ensuring us a way into the Spring Court. Going based off the love of a father was simply not enough.” Nyx told her, trying to pull away, but she held her grip firm.
“How do you possibly know that? It could have been enough. You just needed to try harder.”
Nyx scoffed, “Not everyone’s dads are like yours, Melody. Not every father has that unconditional love that you so desperately want to think that they do.”
“You don’t think I know that!” She shouted, about ready to rip her hair out, “You don’t think I know that when it comes to fathers I lucked out! Of course, I know that! But I also know because of who my father is that I was raised to try and find the good in someone even if it felt like there was none left.”
“I couldn’t risk our plan on a hutch, Melody. I had to follow my instincts.”
Melody gaze went back to his arm, lifting it up towards him, and pulling down his sleeve to show him the full effect of his tattoo. The thing that could very well damn him.
“Well, your instincts can very well damn you to your death.” Melody spat at him as Nyx yanked his arm out of his grasp, rolling down his sleeve and readjusting his shirt, fixing his tie into place.
“If I am damned than at least I knew I did everything in my power to bring justice for the ones I love. Can you say the same?” He inquired walking towards what used to be the garden as Melody caught up with him.
“I know you don’t give a fuck about what happens to you…you never have, but what about Iris? How do you think she will feel when she finds out that you took away her once chance to save her court? How do you think she’ll feel when she is presented with the choice to either give up the court, she wanted to help heal to become the High Lady of another court that holds no respect for her? How do you think she’ll feel that she’ll either have to accept the marriage with you or send you to your grave? How could you possibly do that to her? Iris has already lost so much and yet, you have just ensured that no matter what she picks, she’ll have already lost.”
“One day she’ll realize that I did what I thought was best for her.” Nyx answered, a sinking feeling of dread settling deep within his gut, cutting into him like gashes on his flesh.
“I guess you’re not so different from your father after all.” Melody breathed as Nyx turned to her, gaze narrowed. Swearing she saw stars gutter in his eyes. The true personification of night.
“I am nothing like my father.” He hissed as Melody felt the storm rumble inside of her as she stepped towards Nyx, her head held high as her wings splayed.
“Really, because from where I’m standing that’s all I see.”
Nyx let out a breath, shaking his head as she saw the shadows that surrounded him engulfing him, winnowing him away from her, away from their argument as Melody let out a deep breath, about to winnow herself away from this court as she glanced down beside her foot, her eyes widening in shock at the iris that had not been there before.
Nyx let out a breath, sliding along the wall of Iris’s and Melody’s room, gathering up his courage to see his mate’s face. To tell her what happened.
He knew Melody would not breath a word at what had occurred to Iris, knew it was up to Nyx to confess the truth of what he had done. Nyx drew up his courage, standing up as he moved towards the door, knocking on it as his beautiful, strong mate answered the door. Expectant. Her gorgeous face holding the traces of hope. All for him, because she knew what he could do.
“You’re back.” She breathed, gesturing for him to come inside as she shut the door, waiting to hear any news that he could give her.
“Your dad has allowed us entrance.” He told her as she let out a relieved breath, a smile that Nyx thought was so heartbreakingly beautiful spreading across her face.
“He did.”
“He did.” He ensured her as Iris sprang from her bed, embracing him in her arms as she pressed a kiss to his lips. A kiss that could stop his entire universe. One he knew that he did not deserve.
“I knew you could do it.” She claimed as she pulled away, her arms still looped around his neck. “I never lost my faith in you, but- how did you convince him to let us in? I knew my father is not the easiest male to negotiate with.”
Nyx rested his hand on the side of her cheek, soaking in her warmth. The softness of her curls. He wanted to remember her this way. Remember her in this moment before everything came crashing down and she realized what he had done.
“I promised him that I would keep you safe.” He told her, “And I intend to keep my promise, I told him that we would travel with some guards from my court, possibly Melody’s too. We’ll make sure that we get to exactly where we need to be.”
Her smile spread and she kissed him again, holding him in her embrace as she hugged him.
“Thank you.” She whispered to him as he could have sworn her felt a tear leak onto his shoulder. He knew how scared she was.
He looked deep into her eyes, stroking her tear-stained cheeks.
“I meant what I said to him, Iris. That I will do everything in my power to ensure that you are safe.”
“I know. I know you’ll keep your promise. I know that you will always try your hardest to keep me safe.” She observed pulling herself back into his embrace as he stroked her hair, running it in between his fingers as he kept his mate close.
“I’ll always keep you safe, Iris. Always.”
Chapter 63: Radiant
Summary:
Melody visits the Summer Court.
Chapter Text
Melody looked up at the pink and orange tinted sky, watching the sun go down while she perched on one of her favorite trees, a sketchpad on her lap as she watched the sunset.
It had been nearly a week since her and Nyx had returned from the Spring Court, and a week of trying to avoid Iris. To avoid talking to her about what Nyx had done. Guilt ate away at her, guilt, and disdain. Guilt because she was omitting the truth from her best friend. The one that had already had so much taken from her in such a short span of time, and the disdain, the disdain was for Nyx.
Disdain, because even though she loved her cousin, he had messed up. He had taken something so precious from Iris, and he had done it without a second thought. But this was his truth to omit, even if it was killing her not to do it. Even though she had been ten seconds away from marching into their dorm room that day to tell her everything, but that had been before. Before she had seen her best friend in her cousin’s arms looking happier than she ever had been in a while. And it had made Melody feel guilt, because it had been the first time, she had seen Iris smile in a while.
She had backed out of the door as soon as she saw both and had made her way to Holly’s dorm room to go hang out with her and Jax’s. It had felt good to talk to them for a while even if she couldn’t tell them what was happening either.
She exhaled. She hated this. Hated that she couldn’t even look at Iris without feeling like she was betraying her, even though if she knew what Nyx had planned, she would have never agreed to go with him to the Spring Court. She had been avoiding him too, for different reasons entirely. Though her school and volunteer work had kept her busy enough.
She sighed, shutting her sketchpad before a voice called from below,
“Want some company?”
Melody startled, barely catching herself on a tree branch as her sketchbook fell to the ground landing at Calliope’s feet as Calliope’s hand settled over her mouth.
“Shit. Melody, I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have startled you like that.”
Melody gave her a shy smile, regaining her hold on the branch as she hoisted herself back up, giving Calliope one of the best smiles she could manage. Glancing down at her, she really did look lovely today.
“No worries. I’m a pretty good catch.” Melody smiled as Calliope laughed,
“How long have you been working on that one?” She asked, her smile as bright as the summer sun.
“Maybe for a couple of years.” Melody said tipping her head to the side, letting her hair fall past one shoulder. “Are you going somewhere?”
She glanced at the overnight bag on Calliope’s side, looking at her in question.
“I’m heading back home for the day.” She answered as disappointment settled in Melody. Sure, she had plenty of people to hang out with here, but something about hanging with Calliope just brought the sunshine right out of her.
“Oh.” She answered, leaping from the tree, and landing on her feet next to Calliope.
Calliope glanced down at her sketchbook.
“May I?” She asked, gesturing to the sketchbook as Melody glanced down at it, nodding her approval.
Normally Melody was very protective about who she let see her art, but something inside of her made her want to show Calliope what was inside her head.
She flipped through the pages, carefully observing each other as if she were appreciating a true piece of art, stopping when she got to Melody’s latest piece.
“Wow, this is- “Calliope started before Melody interrupted her.
“Intense? Dark? Unexpected?” She asked as Calliope shook her head.
“I was going to say impressive, but now that I look at it with a closer eye, it does seem separate from your other pieces. Did something happen or- “
Melody stiffened slightly as she fought the urge to take her sketchbook. To close the page on the art that exposed her deepest thoughts. She rubbed at her arm instead.
“It’s nothing.” She stated, holding her hands out so she could collect her sketchbook, but Calliope held firm.
“It doesn’t seem like nothing.” She stated handing Melody’s sketchbook back to her.
Melody bit down on her lip, contemplating about whether she should confide in Calliope when they had just barely started dating. She knew that she had known Calliope since childhood, but they hadn’t been close after Melody had started to get closer with Iris. She exhaled slowly, answering the question within Calliope’s eyes.
“It’s family stuff. I really don’t feel like talking about it.” She answered, clutching her sketchbook to her chest.
Calliope’s gaze flickered over her.
“Then how about a distraction from it?” Calliope asked making Melody gaze at her in confusion.
“What did you have in mind?” She asked.
“Come with me.”
“To the Summer Court?” Melody asked, flabbergasted.
“Sure. Why not? I’m sure my mother won’t mind, and you seem like you could really use a day out of this court. A trip that to a court that isn’t your parents. So come with me. Have some fun and try not to worry about your family for the day.”
Melody bit her bottom lip, considering. It would be nice to get away from everything. Even if it was for a little while, but there was something she had to acquire about first.
“What about your uncle?”
Calliope’s eyebrows stitched together.
“What about my uncle? Did you do something to get banished from his court without my knowledge?”
“No, but my father- “
“Your father’s actions are entirely his own. I don’t see my uncle holding that against you. Just don’t do anything that will warrant his banishment.”
Melody blew out a breath, looking up to the sky, making her decision.
“Alright. Just let me get packed.” Melody responded as a grin split over her face. Perhaps this weekend would be better than she expected.
When Melody made it back to her dorm room, she opened her door to see Iris and Nyx laying on their stomachs on the bed, Iris laughing at a joke Nyx had told her as Nyx ran a hand over one of Iris’s curls. An emotion Melody couldn’t describe in his eyes. She almost turned back around before Iris’s gaze flickered to her and she sat up alerting Nyx to the fact that they were no longer alone.
“Hey, Mel.” Iris smiled, smoothing out the folds of her skirt and running a hand over her tousled curls.
“Hey, cousin.” Nyx said after that, she breathed out addressing iris instead of Nyx. Until he admitted that what he did to Iris was fucked up, she didn’t want to talk with him.
Iris gaze flickered between them picking up on the tension.
“Is everything okay?” She asked gazing towards Nyx who threw his arm over Iris.
“Everything is fine.” He assured her as Melody fought the urge to grit her teeth. Nyx’s gaze flickered to her. “Just a family dispute.”
Melody’s eyebrows rose as she crossed her arms and leaned against the door.
“What about?” Iris inquired as Melody swore, she saw a pleading look in Nyx’s gaze. Fucking hell. She hated this shit.
“Nyx being a dick, but then again what else is new.” Melody answered
Iris’s eyes bunched in confusion, but Nyx gave Melody a passing glance of exasperation as he said,
“Such is my nature.”
“Well, whatever it is, I hope you two find a solution for it. “Iris sighed before readdressing Melody. “Did you want to go to the dinning hall with us? I’m famished, and I feel like I haven’t talked to you all week.”
Melody gazed at her friend, a deep sinking feeling in her chest at having to make other plans with Iris again because of the choice Nyx had made as Melody answered,
“I actually have plans- “She started as Iris’s face feel slightly.
“Oh. Where are you heading?” She asked with interest. Nyx busying himself with the lint from Iris’s comforter on his shirt, not able to keep eye contact with Melody.
“I’m going to the Summer Court with Calliope.” She answered making Nyx’s gaze snap to her.
“Didn’t you two barely start dating?”
Melody lifted her eyebrows up in question, “And?”
“Don’t you think it’s a little too early to go to a separate court with her?”
Melody turned wary eyes on Nyx before answering,
“I’ve been in the Summer Court plenty of times with my mother, I think I’ll be fine. And if I start to feel like I need to come home I will.”
“Is your mother aware that you’re staying there?” He asked making her temper flare.
“Was your mother aware of your trip to the Spring Court? Or your impending one?” She retorted making Nyx scowl in answer.
“That’s not the same and you know it.” Nyx snapped as Melody scoffed,
“Right, because my trip will be safe. “She observed moving towards her closet to gather her overnight back so she could pack.
“Will you be back by Sunday afternoon?” Iris asked as Melody pulled out her drawers glancing over at Iris.
“I should be. Why do you ask?”
“Nyx thinks that it would be a good for us to get some proper training in before we head to the Spring Court next week.” Iris started.
“It’s not a bad idea. We could ask Aunt Gwyn or Aunt Emerie if they can- “
“Nyx doesn’t want us to train with anyone who may tip off our parents on what we’re up to.” Iris interrupted making Melody pause.
“Then who are we supposed to train with?”
It was Nyx who answered when she heard,
“If we approach Balthazar for a need to get some more training in- “
“You want us to go to Windhaven?” Melody asked dropping one of her dresses into her overnight back, shock crossing her face.
“Balthazar has trained them well. I think we need people who don’t care if we’re royalty to train with, everyone here…well, they’re here to play their own power games. There...There they don’t care about our status, only what we bring to the table training wise.”
Melody sighed, putting the last of her clothes in the overnight bag as she turned to them and said,
“Send word to Serenity and Balthazar to make sure if it’s okay first. It might be a nice change of pace to see what Shiloh, Kazimere, and Devin are up to.” Her gaze flickered to Iris, “Are you sure you’re alright coming with us?”
Iris tilted her chin up, the picture of a poised High Lady,
“If I want them to believe that I’ll be the future High Lady of the Night Court, then I’ll need to be seen with Nyx in other places besides Velaris.”
Melody’s stomach sank at that…at how Iris had no knowledge that her being the future High Lady of the Night Court was pretty much set in stone. She hated this. Her anger at Nyx circulating back to her.
“It’s a good start, but you haven’t trained in a while.” She reminded Iris who shrugged,
“Better to jump back into it now then come to the Human Lands unprepared to defend myself from people who don’t give a shit what my title is.” She answered
“In that case we’ll all go to Windhaven, but don’t go without me.”
Iris nodded as she snuggled in closer to Nyx whose gaze flickered to her, thankful. She wished she could snap at him that she was only doing this for Iris. And in a way she was but, perhaps she was also doing that because she didn’t understand what it was like to have a mate. It was still wrong to her of course it was, but Iris would find out about it soon. There was no way that she couldn’t. and when that happened-
“I’ll see you two Sunday.” Melody murmured grabbing her overnight bag as Iris waved to her, Nyx following suit as Melody left the two of them alone to their own company, Calliope leaning against the wall as her eyes flickered to Melody smiling,
“Are you ready to go?” She asked as Melody’s own smile grew, leaning her troubles at the door as she said to Calliope,
“More than ready.”
The blazing heat of summer kissed her face as Melody dropped Calliope’s hand, the other girl turning to smile at her.
“Are you ready to see my mother?” Calliope asked as nerves swelled up in Melody’s stomach. She had several encounters with Cresseida and several with her brother, Varian seeing as how he was married to her Aunt Amren. But she hadn’t had a conversation with them since she had started dating Calliope.
“I’m not going to lie to you, I’m a little nervous. Seeing as how we haven’t even established what we are yet.”
“Well, for right now…we’re…figuring out if we’re compatible enough to be official.”
Melody pondered this for a brief second, perhaps it wasn’t the most important thing to define their relationship now. Perhaps it would be better just to let them be for a while.
“I’m alright with that.” Melody answered sliding her hand into Calliope’s and intertwining their fingers. “Is your brother going to be joining us?”
“He should be here later tonight. Along with my uncle and- “
“Is he brining Amren?” She blurted out as they began to walk towards the beach, towards a beach house that looked as if it were made from the essence of the summer. Her eyes lightened at the sight.
“She may or may not come, it depends on if she’s busy or not. But my uncle Varian will be here.”
Melody bit on her lip slightly, hoping that Varian would come alone, it wasn’t that she didn’t trust Amren, but if she saw Melody here, there was no doubt that she would tell her mother, and the last thing she needed was her mother asking questions. Melody could omit the truth from a lot of people, her mother however-
“What about your Uncle Tarquin?” She asked wanting to change the subject.
“He wouldn’t miss it for the world.”
“So, in other words be on my best behavior.”
A smile curved on Calliope’s face.
“Just be yourself.” She answered moving them forward, “And try not to ask my uncle what your father did to his building.”
“There must be someone willing to tell me that story.” Melody muttered as Calliope laughed,
“Come on. My mother’s place is right up here.”
Melody’s feet hit the sand, her gaze flickering down to her boots, realizing she hadn’t really dressed for the Summer Court whether. She was even sweating in her leathers. She had to remind herself once they got inside to change into her summer attire.
Calliope’s gaze flickered down to Melody’s boots with a smirk,
“You may want to take off your boots. There’s nothing worse than sand being stuck in them.”
Melody nodded, taking off her socks and boots as she felt the sand underneath her feet looking towards the water as the wind from the waves hit her face. She spread her wings slightly, unfurling them as Calliope observed them.
Melody’s gaze slid over to her,
“Do you want to go out flying later after dinner?”
“Sure. If I get to pick our location.”
“Do you already have some plans for us?” Melody asked.
A mischievous grin crossed Calliope’s face,
“Perhaps, but we have to get through dinner first.”
“In that case, let’s go greet your mother.” Melody smiled feeling her feet in the bare sand as she followed Calliope leaving their footprints behind them.
When Melody stepped inside the beach house, a delicious aroma wafted towards her as she inhaled deeply, the scent making her stomach grumble and her mouth salivate. Calliope laughed softly.
“Have you eaten today?” Calliope inquired, setting her shoes by the door as Melody followed suit.
“I haven’t really had anything since breakfast.” Melody admitted, pulling on the collar of her leathers as they stuck to her sweat-soaked skin.
Calliope spared a glance towards her, looking towards the doorway before asking,
“I’m guessing you didn’t go to the cafeteria today because you were trying to avoid your cousin and his mate?” She inquired taking Melody by surprise.
“How did you- “
“Calliope.” A voice called in excitement as Calliope turned towards the voice, her smile growing in response.
“Mother!” She called back as Calliope made her way to Cresseida, embracing her as she embraced her daughter back. Her smile turning affectionate.
“I’m glad you made it here in one piece, I hope you’re hungry”. Calliope smiled as her mother ran a hand across Calliope’s hair.
“You know me mother, I’ll always make room for your homecooked food.”
Cresseida smiled as her warm brown eyes landed on Melody, shock registering on her face at Melody’s unexpected appearance.
“Oh, hello, Melody. Calliope didn’t tell me that she was bringing company over.” Cresseida explained, running a hand through her braided white hair as Melody blushed,
Calliope’s eyes flickered between the two before she explained,
“It was a last-minute thing. I ran into Melody before coming home and asked if she wanted to join me. I’m sorry I didn’t let you know in advance.”
Cresseida eyed her daughter with a sigh,
“Well then I’m glad I already expected more than one guest tonight, but you know better than to not let me know first.”
Calliope nodded in understanding before she said,
“I’m sorry I didn’t let you know first.”
Cresseida sent Calliope a look that they would talk about it later, her gaze sliding back to Melody.
“No matter the circumstances, I’m glad you’re here. I haven’t seen you since you were a small child. How is your mother?”
“She’s been alright. She’s been mostly busy with running the Dusk Court and her pregnancy.”
“Your mother is pregnant?” Cressieda asked as Melody nodded,
“Yes. With twins.”
“Twins? I’ve only heard of a couple of instances of fae carrying twins.” Cressieda observed.
“It came as a shock to my mother and father too. Regardless, I’m excited to have siblings.”
“They are a wonder to have.” A deep voice answered her as Melody turned to see Varian moving towards them, Amren by his side as her cool gaze flickered to Melody. A brief show of surprise on her
features before she turned neutral again.
“I didn’t expect to see you here, little songbird.”
“It was a last-minute thing.” She explained, hoping that she would leave it at that, but something in Amren’s gaze told her that she didn’t believe an impromptu trip to the Summer Court was the only reason she was here. Shit. This was exactly why she had been hesitant before.
“Well, we’re glad that you could join us. It’s been a while since Amren and I have visited the school. Are you and your cousins doing alright?” Varian asked, taking a seat on the golden sofa as Amren followed him settling herself beside him, her gaze flickering to the canister of Cresseida’s red wine. Cresseida sighed.
“Help yourself.”
A grin spread over Amren’s face as she grabbed a glass of wine before sitting down, sipping on her wine as Melody shouldered her bag, Cresseida glancing over to her.
“You can set your bags down in Calliope’s room, she’ll show you where it is, and then you two can wash up for dinner.”
Calliope nodded in understanding as Melody glanced to Cresseida.
“Thank you for your hospitality.” Melody told her bringing a smile to the female’s face.
Calliope nodded her head towards a hallway as Melody followed her down the hall to a room on the far-left corner. Calliope set down her own bags, turning the knob of her door as Melody stepped inside her eyes widening at the sight of the room.
The room was washed in different shades of blue, teal being the most prominent color. A canopy bed stood in the center of the room, a few bookshelves around the room with trinkets on them. Melody set down her bag by the teal loveseat and went to the shelves taking a seashell from it.
“We get them from the beach every time we go.” Calliope explained setting her stuff down beside Melody’s and heading towards her, Melody sat down the shell smiling slightly at the thought.
“Anything else you do for fun?” She asked sitting down in the love seat.
“There are a few more things to do here, one of which I’ll show you tonight, but the beach is the best place to be here. Especially if you swim in the ocean.”
“Are we going to the beach tomorrow?” She asked as a grin spread over Calliope’s face.
“Of course, we are. It wouldn’t be a trip to the summer Court if we didn’t,”
“So, what are we doing tonight?” She asked.
“I guess you’ll just have to wait and find out. Until then I would get dressed in something cooler before you get heat stroke.”
“Noted.” Melody responded, going towards her overnight bag and taking out one of her lightweight baby blue dresses from it as she glanced around, Calliope’s gaze flickering to her.
“The bathroom is over there.” She answered as Melody nodded grabbing a few other things that she needed before heading to the bathroom to dress.
She undressed wincing slightly at her leathers trying to stick to her before she sighed, slipping into her dress before heading to the mirror to put her hair into a cornet braid. Before checking herself in the mirror to make sure she was presentable. Sure, this wasn’t the first time she had met Calliope’s family, but it was the first time she had visited them when her and Calliope were-well, dating.
What would her family think if they got serious? Sure, she was a well respected royal, but she was also the daughter of someone who had been banned from their court.
Melody sighed, deciding that she would worry about it if it came to that, but for right now, it was only dinner.
Taking a deep breath, Melody moved towards the door, opening it to see that Calliope had dressed in an ocean blue dress, her curls now loose as she touched them up. She leaned against her vanity, applying golden eyeshadow to her upturned eyes, bringing out the golden flecks in her eyes. Melody froze. Stunned at the force of her beauty.
She was so focused on how beautiful Calliope looked that she didn’t notice that Calliope was also looking at her. Really looking as, she set down her makeup brush.
“You look gorgeous.” She breathed as Melody leaned against the door jam, her eyes scanning Calliope as she tucked a strand of loose hair behind her pointed here.
“If I look gorgeous, you look radiant.”
A smile as beautiful as the ocean spread across her face, putting tucking her hair behind her ear as she stepped towards Melody.
“Are you ready for this dinner?” She asked changing the subject as Melody pondered the question.
“If it’s anything like my family dinners than I’m sure I’ll be alright. You haven’t experienced a dinner until you’ve sat down with all your extended family.”
“Well, if that’s the case perhaps I should check out an Archeron family dinner sometime.”
Melody smiled closing the distance between them, intertwining her hand with Calliope’s.
“From what I heard they could be quite legendary.”
“Maybe we could start off small.” She suggested as Melody cocked her head to the side.
“What did you have in mind?” She asked.
“Perhaps eating at your lunch table with you and your cousins would be a good start.” She said as Melody thought about it.
“Well, if you could get passed Nyx’s massive ego, you could get passed anything in my family.”
Calliope laughed at that tucking a strand of Melody’s hair behind her ear.
“I’ll take that challenge.” She stated leaning in as she captured Melody’s lips with her own. “For luck.”
Melody grasped Calliope’s face, kissing her lips softly.
“What was that for?” She asked.
“I thought you needed some luck too.”
Calliope smiled as she kissed Melody again.
When they emerged from Calliope’s room, Melody inhaled deeply, smelling the delicious aroma of fried okra, cod, and bread coming from the kitchen as she turned to Calliope her stomach grumbling.
“Well, that answers my question about whether you were hungry.” Calliope commented as Melody shrugged, keeping close beside her.
They walked into the dining area as laughter filled the room. Varian and Cresseida set the table, laughing about a story Varian was telling about what had occurred this week, Amren lounged on the couch as Melody’s eyes landed on Tarquin, his wife and High Lady beside him, her stomach swollen with child.
Melody hadn’t heard that Tarquin’s mate was expecting, but Tarquin had always kept his personal life private. The woman smiled at Melody, her golden dress complementing umber skin as she extended her hand out to Melody in greeting,
“It’s nice to meet you, I’m Nevaeh.” The High Lady of the Summer Court greeted, smiling at her with ease. Every ounce of her radiating a powerful and strong High Lady.
Melody shook her hand, letting her own smile radiate from her face. She may not feel like royalty somedays, but she was still the Princess of the Dusk Court.
“It’s nice to meet you, too. I’m Melody- “
“You’re Nesta and Cassian’s daughter. The Princess of the Dusk Court.” Nevaeh said as Melody nodded in confirmation.
“That’s me.” Melody stated as Tarquin glanced at her, giving her a smile of his own.
“Welcome to the Summer Court. I hope you enjoy your stay here.” He said as Melody turned to him, giving him a graceful bow.
“Thank you so much for your hospitality.” She told him as the door opened and Adrian and his father, Dante emerged from the outside making Cresseida pause in setting the table as she went to greet her mate and her son.
“Looks like the family is all here.” She smiled as Dante ran a hand over her hair smiling,
“In that case, we should go ahead and caught up while enjoying an amazing meal.”
Cresseida smiled as she turned to the other gesturing for them to take a seat. Melody sat beside Calliope, Adrian on her other side as Cresseida’s looked towards him,
“Nia isn’t joining us tonight?” She asked as Adrian held her gaze, grabbing a biscuit.
“She’s busy with a school project, but she sends her love and hopes that she could come by next time.”
“Of course, she’s always welcome in our home.” Cresseida answered as she took a piece of cod from the center of the table as her gaze flickered around the table.
“Go ahead and eat.” She gestured as Melody grabbed a good helping of food, her mouth salivating at the aroma of it as she took a bite of the fried okra. Humming in pleasure at the taste as Calliope loaded her own plate.
“So, how are your classes going?” Cresseida asked her children, they both glanced at each other to see who would go first.
Adrian nodded to Calliope as he turned to his parents.
“Well, you’ll be happy to know that my teachers want to put me in AP courses next semester.” Adrian announced as his mother grinned at the news, his father glancing at him.
“Are you alright with being placed in AP courses? They can get hard at time, and we wouldn’t want your grades to slip because of it.”
“I’m sure I can handle it. I love a challenge. And if I need extra help, the school has an excellent tutoring center.”
“I can attest to that. I go there twice a week.” Melody informed them as Cresseida glanced at her.
“What subject?”
“The History of Prythian.” She told her, taking a bite of her cod.
“Well, quite a fascinating subject, there is a lot of it to remember.” Tarquin stated as Melody nodded in agreement, Amren’s eyes sliding over to her.
“Why didn’t you ask me for help? I taught your mother almost everything she knew about it.”
“I thought you’d be too busy. Besides, my tutor is perfectly capable of teaching me everything I need to know.” Melody responded.
It wasn’t that she didn’t think Amren could teach her, it was just that her and Amren had never really been close, and she rarely saw her anymore. Besides she went to the school so she could be independent on her own. Relying on everyone her uncle had called family was not something she wanted to do even though she knew they would help her if she asked.
Amren sighed. “If that changes just let me know. You know where to find me.”
Melody nodded her understanding as Calliope broached a different subject.
“Are you coming to my first swim meet?” She asked her parents as her mother’s gaze flickered to her father’s.
“We’ll try to make it sweetheart. It all depends on whether we get permission from the High Lord there.” He answered as Calliope took a bite of her bread. Melody didn’t think her uncle would say no to them, then again there is a lot of things her uncle would do that she didn’t want to think about.
“I’ll be there cheering you on from the stands, sis.” Adrian interjected. Melody also wanted to ensure that she would be there for Calliope as well, but with the Spring Court visit coming up so soon, there was no way she would leave Iris alone to confront her mother’s murder. But she couldn’t let Calliope know that. She couldn’t tell anyone.
Calliope’s gaze lingered on her, hoping that she would say that she would come as well, but Melody wasn’t one for making promises she couldn’t keep.
“I’ll try to be there as well, but I made plans with my cousin and Iris that require my assistance that week.” She replied as Calliope’s gaze told her they would talk about it later.
She dared a glance at Amren, whose own face showed curiosity, but there was no way in hell she would tell her uncle’s second in command what their plans were for that week. Not unless she wanted her uncle to intervene. Not unless she wanted her uncle to gather that his son was mated and betrothed to the daughter of his enemy.
Melody’s stomach went unease from that last thought, unable to get the sight of Nyx’s bargain tattoo out of her mind. A bargain that would equate to his death if he didn’t follow through. A bargain that could destroy his and Iris’s relationship at the seams before it even begun.
Melody swallowed a bit of okra as she turned her thoughts to the conversation at hand, one where Calliope was mentioning her studies at school. Melody listened to the conversation, listened to stories
about how Tarquin and Nevaeh were doing with Nevaeh’s pregnancy and the ruling of the Summer Court.
Nevaeh had assured them that everything was going smoothly as Tarquin ran a hand over her stomach. She smiled at him, light shining in her eyes at his touch before continuing with their beach plans for tomorrow.
Melody had to admit that even though she had been to the beach a hand full of times in her life, she was excited to be going tomorrow. Perhaps a day at the beach amongst the waves was just what she needed in the mist of all this chaos.
When dinner was finished, Calliope and Adrian sprung up to help their mother gather the dishes and help her box up the leftovers. Melody herself even helped with cleaning the table once it was cleared, happy to help out Cresseida after she so generously let Melody stay here despite the late warning of her arrival.
When they were finished and everyone had dispersed promising that they would be back bright and early the next morning so they could all go to the beach together, Calliope and Melody assured Cresseida that they were alright with doing the rest of the cleanup and Calliope mentioned to her mother something about going out.
“Don’t stay out too late.” Cresseida had warned as Calliope nodded,
“We won’t, thanks mom.”
Cresseida nodded retiring to her room for the night as Melody and Calliope worked in tandem to get the room clean.
Once they were done, Calliope went to her room, telling Melody that she was grabbing a few things for their excursion as Melody nodded looking at the portraits lining the wall of their seating area. Some even of Calliope as a baby all the way until the Calliope she knew today.
A couple minutes later, Calliope entered the seating area, with a backpack full of things they needed for what Calliope had planned as Melody’s gaze flickered to her.
“Are you ready?” Calliope asked as Melody closed the distance between them intertwining her hands with Calliope’s
“Lead the way.”
Melody wasn’t sure how long they had been walking before they stopped at a trail, trees in vastly different shapes and sizes aligning it, covered it darkness. Melody’s eyebrow lifted in question.
“What did you have in mind?” She asked as Calliope set down her backpack unzipping it as she handed Melody a glass jar.
“It’s part of the surprise. Come on I want to show you something.”
Melody followed Calliope closely as they walked onto the trail darkness covering them as Melody glanced around not sure what was going on.
“Calliope, what did you want to- “
“Shush. It’s starting.” She whispered as Melody’s vision caught a glimpse of fleeting light.
One after another the trail lit up with several specks of light as Melody eyes widened in amazement, the trail that had been shrouded in darkness no longer than a second ago was now glowing with light as Calliope unscrewed the lid to her jar. Capturing a few specks of light as Melody’s gaze landed on them.
“Fireflies.” She observed looking at the trail in awe. The trail that looked as if they were standing in a field of starlight. A few of them flying beside Melody as she took in the magnificent sight.
They floated towards her surrounding her with their light as Calliope chuckled.
“They really seem to like you.” She remarked as the fireflies made Melody appear as if she were cascaded in starlight.
“Would you believe me if I told you this tends to happen far often than people think?”
“With your power of life? No, I wouldn’t say that observation was shocking.” Calliope stated moving forward, her jar aglow as Melody grasped her jar, the light flowing between the two as the fireflies surrounded them, making it appear as if they surrounded by their own galaxy.
Calliope chuckled softly as Melody glanced at her, a smile touching her lips.
“Thanks so much for bringing me out here. It’s beautiful.”
“I like seeing that smile on your face, I haven’t seen it in a couple of days.” She stated as Melody’s hands moved over Calliope’s soaking up her warmth as the fireflies glowed in the palm of her hand.
“I like seeing you smile too.” Melody told her as she bowed her head, her lips meeting Calliope’s as she soaked in the warmth and light around them, happy that she had made the decision to come. Happy that she was with the girl beside her and that if only just for a moment she could simply just exist.
Chapter 64: Illyrian
Notes:
Hello everyone!!! This is part 1 of two or three chapters set in the Illyrian Mountains!! I hope everyone enjoys it. Also I use they/them pronouns on two of my characters (Emerson and Shiloh), because they are genderfluid (Emerson) and non binary (Shiloh). I hope everyone enjoys these chapters, because I'm excited to explore Windhaven more, especially with my next generation characters.
Chapter Text
Nyx gazed at the ceiling, the sun filtering in through his windows as he contemplated exactly what he needed to do that day.
When Iris had first suggested going to Illyria, he had been hesitant, worried that she wouldn’t be able to handle the training methods they did in Illyria. Sure, she had learned a few tactics for self-defense from his aunt and the other Valkyrie, but she had never taken her training further than that, and if he saw her get hurt because of it-
She had placed her hand over his, glancing at him with the eyes he had grown to know so much, and said,
“The person who killed my mother won’t hesitate to do the same to me.” She reminded him making his heart lurch in his throat at the thought of losing her in such a brutal way, at the thought of losing his mate when they both were still young.
He squeezed her hands as if holding onto them for dear life.
“I won’t let that happen, Iris, I swear it.” Nyx swore as Iris’s gaze softened.
“You and Melody won’t always be around to protect me, this psychopath will stop at nothing until I’m dead and I need to be able to protect myself, which means I need to train with people who will be willing to teach me. And even if I don’t ever run into this person, it would be a good idea to get some training in considering I’m an Heiress to a court.”
Nyx averted his eyes, trying his best to not look her in the eyes. To not show her the betrayal in them. The way he had went behind her back and made a deal with her father, he swore the tattoo underneath his long sleeve shirt itched at the thought.
She lifted his chin, green eyes meeting blue as her beautiful smile sprouted on her face,
“I admire the fact that you’re protective of me, but I need to find out how to protect myself in case they get me alone. In case they- “
Nyx sat up quickly, finding it difficult to breath as Iris gazed up with him in concern.
“Nyx- “She started cautiously as he fought for breath, feeling like something had stolen it from him.
His heart pounded in his chest as he felt warm hands cup his face. Her hands. He needed to pull himself together, the last thing he wanted was for Iris to see him like this. To see him so vulnerable when it was Iris who needed comfort, who needed him to be strong.
He felt her arms around her as he threw his own around her.
“It’s okay, whatever is troubling you, it’s going to be okay.”
How could he even begin to tell her what was bothering him? How he betrayed her…how he was terrified to lose her like he was bound to lose everyone else in his life at some point. How could he even begin to explain himself when she found out the truth? And how would she ever forgive him? If she ever would…
He took a few deep breaths, gathering himself as he pulled away slightly away from her, taking her hands back in his.
“I’ll send word to a couple of my good friends in Windhaven, and we’ll see what we can arrange.” He told her, pulling away and getting off of the bed to create a safe distance between them.
She gazed at him, wary, but nodded and pulled her notebook back to her, returning to her homework as Nyx took a deep breath and promised to see her later before he left.
“Aren’t you supposed to go to Windhaven today?” Jax asked, removing his jacket, and placing it on the rack before running his hand through his white hair.
“I am. I’m just waiting for Melody to return from the summer court before we go.”
“Why is she in the summer court?” Jax asked sitting on his bed.
“She went with her-“ Nyx paused, unaware if Melody and Calliope had defined their relationship yet. “She’s with Calliope.”
“Well, I hope she’s having fun.” Jax replied, grabbing his notebook as Nyx’s eyes flickered to the ceiling once more, hoping that Melody would get home soon so he could get this day over with.
Waves crashed on the shore as Melody tilted her head up to the sun, soaking up the last of the Summer Court’s warmth before she returned to everything at the place, she had called home.
“Enjoying the last of the Summer Court?” A voice behind her asked as Melody turned around to see Calliope heading towards her, a smile Illuminating her face as warm as the sun itself.
“I guess you could say that.” Melody told her as Calliope took her hand, glancing at her.
“Do you feel comfortable enough with swimming to go in the ocean with me?” Calliope asked as Melody looked at their intertwined hands.
“As long as you save me from getting pelted by the ocean.” Melody teased, earning her a small laugh from Calliope.
“I’ll try my best.” Calliope promised as they walked hand in hand towards the ocean, Calliope not letting go as they walked towards the edge of the waves first letting Melody get adjusted to the force of the waves before traveling farther and farther until their waist was submerged.
Melody felt the waves crashing against her skin, feeling Calliope’s hands keep her steady as she felt the flow of the ocean that surrounded her, letting it wash away that which held her down. To let it wash away what wished to drown her. She exhaled a shaky breath, trying to fight away her tears as Calliope pressed closer for only them to hear.
“Tell me what troubles you, and I’ll try my best to help you through it.”
Melody bit her lip wrestling with her conflicted mind. Could she let one person in on this secret? Would it be her downfall if she did? Everything in her life felt so fragile right now, and this-what was happening between her and Calliope, it was still so new. She gazed down at the water, averting her gaze so she could not feel the heaviness of Calliope’s stare.
“What would you do if you knew something that would hurt a person, but telling them would hurt another person as well?” She inquired as Calliope stayed silent for a few torturous minutes. She would not go into further detail then that, but somewhere deep down, Melody knew that Calliope could put two and two together.
“Sometimes the truth hurts those we care about, but-“Calliope drew a deep breath, squeezing Melody’s hand reassuringly, “But I think deep down, you know what is right. What you should do that your fear holds you back from.”
Melody took a deep breath, feeling the ocean around her. Feeling the breeze on her face and just letting herself exist for a few seconds before her mind cleared, and she buried deep to crack the surface of what she should do.
“No matter what I do, someone is going to get hurt.” She replied, feeling a tear leak at the corner of her eye.
“Sometimes hurt is inevitable. Sometimes things are meant to hurt, so we know that we’re alive.”
Melody turned her gaze to Calliope’s. A sad smile tugging at the corner of her lips.
“If that’s the case, I’d like to thank you.” She stated as Calliope’s eyebrows stitched together in puzzlement.
“For what?”
“For one last day of peace before the chaos ensues.” She stated simply turning back to the waves as Calliope held on firm, as Melody awaited what would happen next.
A knock sounded on Nyx’s door making him sit upright in his bed as he sprang to the door preparing to see Iris and Melody at the other end of it, only to find the last two people he wanted to see right now standing on the other side.
Holly’s eyes widened at the sight of him as a blush painted her cheeks, her boyfriend’s arm slung over her shoulder, a smug look crossing his face at the sight of Nyx before he pulled Holly closer to him making her slide her eyes over to him in warning before they went back to Nyx.
“Nyx…. I didn’t think you would be here.” Holly started, biting her lip, seeming almost worried.
Nyx relaxed slightly at that look, but Asher’s eyes still narrowed on him as if he had done something wrong. As if it had been Nyx to break up with Holly instead of the other way around.
“This is my dorm room.” Nyx answered, leaning against the door jam, and shoving his hand in his pockets.
“She knows that.” Asher answered, his eyes blazing, continuing, “She’s here to seer her brother. We all made plans to go on a double date and assumed that you would be in Windhaven like Jax said you would be.”
Nyx’s jaw clenched in response as he stood straighter trying to look every bit of the High Lord that he would become as he narrowed his eyes at Asher.
“I’m sure Holly could speak for herself. Mate or not, you don’t have a right to speak for her.”
“He’s right.” Holly stated, straightening her spine, and tilting her chin up to look at him, looking every bit of the High Lady she would soon become, then again, she had always had that air around her.
Her words sank deep in his chest, a dull pain, but still pain regardless. How did it come to this point in such a short point? How did they go from being two people in love to two people that couldn’t stand to be around one another?
If he looked inward, he knew where his faults truly lied. He had started dating Iris before the end of his relationship with Holly became cold. He neglected to tell her about his mating bond with iris and when they came back, he had moved on with Iris, but she had moved on to, the scene before him said as much. But still Nyx could understand how much that stung, He also probably didn’t help their relationship by not hearing how out even though she had expressed interest in talking to him multiple times. Perhaps if she hated him now, he had warranted her hatred.
“I came to see my brother, but if I knew you would be here, I would have come later. I know how much you’re not a fan of me being around.” She answered, a bit of venom on her last words.
His eyes cut to her as if they were the only two people around before he answered,
“I never said I didn’t want you around, I just needed my space because that’s what happens after break ups, I needed time- “He took a deep breath, “I needed time to process what had happened between us before I talked to you.”
“Yeah, and I’m pretty sure Iris was there to keep you plenty of company while you did that.” Asher shot at him warranting his anger as he threw back,
“As if she didn’t start dating you the moment we came back. Why should I give her the courtesy of waiting when she did the same thing.”
“This fight isn’t between you and him, it’s between you and me.” Holly hissed out through clenched teeth.
“Then speak for yourself!” Nyx yelled, lashing out as Holly flinched slightly at his tone. He was just so sick of the bullshit. He had more pressing matters than a former relationship getting ugly, but still here he was finding himself dealing with it.
Before Holly could speak another word, Nyx heard Jax’s voice snapping,
“That’s enough, both of you. The last thing we need is a noise compliant and the RA coming down here to investigate.” He warned his cool gaze cutting between Holly and Nyx, as cold as ice.
Nyx through his hands up in exasperation, squeezing himself out of his door as he saw Holly’s eyes flicker, her eyes widening in shock slightly before she schooled her face once more, Nyx looked down to see that some of the tattoo he now shared with Tamlin was poking out from the shirt, his sleeve must have rolled up in the effort to get out of there.
Nyx shoved it down, hoping that Holly would not utter a single fucking word of what she saw before he turned to them and said,
“Don’t worry about it. I’m going to do what I should have done before and go hang out in my mate’s room until Melody comes back.” He snapped, walking down the hallway, and not daring to look back even though he swore Holly’s cool gaze still lingered.
Iris fiddled with her braid once more trying to get the stray hairs that had fallen from the braid back in as she redid her braid in frustration. She didn’t know if it was nerves that made her feel like her braids were never right or if it was the fact that her hair just didn’t want to cooperate today.
Sighing in frustration, Iris forgot the braid, rearranging her hair so that it would be in a messy bun instead of a braid as she checked her face, taping her foot impatiently as she waited for Melody and Nyx to meet up with her so they could all go to Windhaven together.
A knocking sounded at the door, making Iris start forward, approaching it before she opened the door surprised to find Willow and Isaac at her door, her eyebrows stitching together in confusion.
“Hey Willow. Hi Isaac. Was there a reason you dropped by?” She asked as Willow exchanged a look with Isaac.
“We heard that Melody and Nyx were going to Windhaven today…”
“We are.” Iris confirmed as Willow sighed,
“Well, they didn’t tell me about it, and it’s been a while since we’ve been, so I thought I’d come here to ask them if Isaac and I can tag along.” Willow stated as Isaac gave her a knowing look. “What?”
Isaac smirked leaning against the door frame as if he knew a secret that only the two of them shared.
“Are you sure that’s the only reason you want to go to Windhaven?” He asked as Willow rolled her eyes at his question.
“Mind your own business, Isaac, and stay out of mine.” She snapped as Iris lifted one eyebrow.
“Willow has a crush.” He explained as Willow’s face turned beat red, fuming at her cousin’s confession.
“I do not.” Willow snapped, shooting Isaac her best death glare to try and get him to shut up.
“You’re just mad because Devin doesn’t even know you exist.” He snapped back as her cheeks deepened.
Iris fished in her memory for the name, coming up empty as she sighed,
“I’m sure they won’t mind if you two tag along.” She stated, glancing around the room.
“Three.”
“Who else is- “
“Sorry, I’m late.” Emerson stated, catching their breath as a smile illuminated their face. “What did I miss?”
“Not much. Except Isaac being a little shit.” Willow grumbled as Emerson laughed.
“So, Isaac being Isaac.”
“Shut up, Em.” Isaac shot back, stepping into the room so they could all wait for Melody and Nyx to get back, perhaps it hadn’t been a good idea to assume Melody and Nyx would be okay with this.
“He’s just jealous, because he hasn’t had a single person ask him out yet.” Willow stated sticking her nose up in the air as Isaac sighed.
“Not everyone wants a relationship, Willow. You should know that all too well.”
“Remind me why I invited you again?” She asked, sitting on Melody’s bed, Iris noting the fact that she was wearing workout clothes. They all were. Including Iris herself.
“Because I’m you’re favorite cousin.” Isaac replied as Willow snorted.
“You’d be lucky to make it into the top three.”
Iris sighed, going back to her vanity to sit as another knock wrapped at the door.
“I’ll get it.” Willow insisted, rushing to it as Nyx looked at her with surprise.
“Willow. What are you doing here?” His eyes flickered around the room, confusion detailing the features of his face at the sight of his cousins.
“What are all of you doing here?” He asked.
“We heard you were going to Windhaven and wanted to come with you.” Isaac answered as Nyx’s gaze flickered to him.
“And how do your parents feel about this?” He asked them as Emerson answered,
“Probably the same as yours.”
“Touché.” Nyx answered, sitting on Melody’s bed as Willow gazed around,
“Where is Melody anyway? I haven’t seen her in a couple of days.”
“She’s in the Summer Court.” Iris answered as her eyes met Nyx’s. An intensity she hadn’t noticed before now in his gaze. “I’m sure she’ll be back soon.”
“I hope so.” Willow stated, her gaze flickered up to the stars on the ceiling. “That one is new.” She said, her index finger pointing up to the newest collection of stars Nyx had painted up there for Iris, A collection of stars just for them, he had told her bringing a smile to her face.
“That it is.” Nyx answered, his gaze holding hers at the memory they shared as the door opened Melody stepping in, Calliope waving goodbye to her, a look of pure joy on Melody’s face, before she stepped inside to see most of her cousins inside.
“What’s going on here? I thought it was just the three of us going to Windhaven?” She inquired, setting her keys on her bedside table.
“Turns out most of our cousins are coming.” Nyx told her as Melody’s gaze snapped to him, something like anger flashing there before Melody masked it. Iris wasn’t sure what exactly had happened between the two at the Spring Court, but ever since than those looks were becoming common between the two.
Melody sighed, running her hands through her hair in frustration before heading towards her drawers to pull out what Iris assumed would be her Illyrian leathers, and headed towards their bathroom to change without saying a word, Willow glanced at Nyx with concern.
“What’s up with her?” Willow asked as Nyx’s gaze pulled away from the door, shrugging.
“Beats me. I’m sure her mood will change once we get there and sees a few of our friends.” He assured them, even though his face didn’t portray the sentiment.
Willow nodded, accepting this answer as Iris glanced at her mate observing his face, a shadow casting over it as if something had been troubling him.
Iris stood crossing the distance between them as she touched his elbow, his gaze now casted on her as a small smile illuminated his face.
“What’s wrong?” She asked.
“Nothing you have to worry about.” He assured her, making her frown slightly. She wanted Nyx to be able to tell her anything. What had changed between now and his time in the Spring Court? Had her father said something that had strayed him away?
Anger flickered inside of her, but she wrestled it away. He didn’t have to tell her everything, but it would be nice to know if they were supposed to be a team.
Before she could say anything else, the door to the bathroom opened and Melody stepped out, her hair still wet from what Iris could only assume were the beaches of Adriata, judging from the scent of the ocean coming from Melody.
She stepped closer to her, winding her arm through hers with a tentative smile as Melody gave her one of her own. Though Iris swore a flicker of guilt crossed Melody’s face before she caught herself doing it and changed her expression.
“Are we ready?” Iris asked looking back to the group as a chorus of yes’s came from them before they all winnowed their way to Windhaven, excited to see what the day held for them.
Rain splattered on Melody’s face as she landed firmly on the ground, Iris following closely behind her landing almost perfectly, Melody steadying her.
“Thanks.” She breathed out as Melody stepped away from her and took in the sight of Windhaven.
Windhaven had grown tremendously in the past decade or so as she glanced around and saw the houses that had been built for every family and even the school they had managed to build in the past coming years, one that had built for the Illyrian children who opted to stay in Illyria instead of Velaris.
Melody’s gaze flickered over to where the training ring stood, a couple of Illyrian children surrounded it, Balthazar shouting instruction as the two Illyrian teenagers in the ring circled each other, a familiar face catching Melody’s eye as she smiled at who she saw.
Making her way over to the training ring, Melody wasn’t sure who followed as she walked over to the ground filled with Illyrian children and teens happy to see Kazimere and Devon in the ring, another familiar face turning around to greet her.
“Well, Well, Well, look who finally graced us with her royal presence.” Shiloh greeted her as Melody grinned at them taking in the scene before her.
“I figured it was about time I’d pay a visit to you and your brother.” She told her as Shiloh’s eyes flickered to the others behind her.
“And I see you brought company.” Shi observed as the corners of Melody’s mouth tipped upward.
“They insisted.” She admitted as Shiloh shrugged, their eyes going to Iris, who was standing with Nyx, who was talking to one of the younger Illyrian children about something Melody wasn’t sure about.
“Why is the Spring Court Heiress here?” Shiloh asked, curiosity lacing their words.
“She wanted to come here to train, and she’s dating my cousin.”
Shiloh’s eyes widened at that, taking a double take at Iris and Nyx.
“Wasn’t your cousin dating that Winter Court goddess?” Shiloh asked as Melody glanced at Shiloh.
“That Winter Goddess has a name, and she actually broke up with Nyx because she found out she had a mate, and as it turned out…he had a mate as well.”
Shiloh’s eyes widened, “Who?”
Melody gestured towards Iris as she swore, she heard Shi audibly gasp,
“No way.”
“Way.” She stated, a smile on her lips as Shiloh sighed,
“Such a shame that the Winter Princess has a mate, I would have shoot my shot with her if she didn’t.”
Melody raised an eyebrow at them as Shiloh shrugged,
“What? You act as if you also didn’t have a massive crush on her when we were younger.”
“Yeah, that was before she dated my cousin. Now she’s like family.”
“Is there someone who- “
“As it turns out there is someone who- “
“What’s her name?”
“I’ve been seeing Calliope.” She revealed to her as Shiloh’s gaze snapped to hers.
“The princess of Adriatta?” They gaped as Melody nodded,
“Nice.” She said as Melody’s eyes flickered back to the ring where Kaz finally landed a punch on Devon.
“Your brother’s stance has gotten better.” She observed as Shiloh smirked,
“Has yours?” Shiloh inquired, reminding Melody of the days they used to train together.
“It depends, are you up for the challenge?” Melody challenged as Shiloh grinned.
“That’s my girl.”
“I doubt you’ll say that once I kick your ass.”
“We’ll see, butterfly girl. Who is the Spring Court princess going against?”
Melody turned back to Iris giving her a small smile and wave before turning back to Shiloh.
“Do you have anyone who is safe for beginners?”
Shiloh shrugged looking towards the ring, “As far as I know... you’re safer putting Willow and her together.”
“She insisted on training with someone here. “ She told Shiloh who shrugged,
“I’ll see who I can find who would be more than willing to volunteer.”
“Thanks Shi, you’re a gem.”
Shiloh ran a hand through their short, cropped hair, smiling at Melody before backing up slowly,
“And don’t you forget it.” Shiloh said, going toward a few of the older girls who Melody didn’t remember as she turned back to the ring observing Devon and Kazimere.
Devon threw a punch at Kazimere, who deflected his advance and threw his own punch which hit his mark, a girl around Kazimere’s age whooped in excitement, clapping her hands at Kazemere’s success. Melody lifted her eyebrow, wondering if they were together before sighing and going back to where her cousins were, Willow gazing at Devon with the utter most interest.
“You know, if you’re interested in Devon, you could go up and talk to him, the last time I checked he wasn’t dating anyone. So if you wanted to-“
Willow’s gaze snapped to hers,
“Trust me, he’s not interested, besides why would he want me when he has so many better options available to him.”
“Don’t put yourself down like that. You’d be a wonderful girlfriend, and you know it, and if Devon can’t see that then he’s a fucking idiot.”
A smile tugged at the corner of her lips as she looked towards the training wing.
“Is it as easy as they make it look?” She asked.
Willow had little to not training except basic self-defense, but the idea of learning how to fight still entertained her.
“No, but it will be worth it in time.”
“I guess we’ll see soon.” Willow responded, her eyes flickering back to the ring, where Devon had successfully beat Kazimere, who wiped some blood from his nose as Devon extended a hand to help him up.
They shook hands, Kazimere getting out of the ring as Shiloh offered him a towel, gesturing towards where they all stood, a smile illuminating his face before they both made their way towards them, with the girl who had been cheering for him in tow.
“Alright! Who’s next?!” Balthazar called out, his eyes scanning the crowd as Nyx stepped forward.
“I’ll take a crack at it!” He called out, making everyone turn to look at him, a challenge in Devon’s eyes.
“About time you’ve come to up here to challenge me, Archeron. “ Devon smiled, his hands on the edge of the ring.
“I think it’s high time someone got up there and kicked your ass, Devon.” Nyx threw a smile back as he turned to Iris, smiling.
“Kiss for luck?” He asked her as Iris pressed a kiss to his cheek, smiling.
Devon’s eyebrows stitched together in puzzlement, but a smirk fell on his lips.
“Come on, Archeron. I don’t have all day.” Devon called back as Nyx strode towards the ring making Melody nervous about what would come next.
Nyx and Devon circled one another as Nyx waited for Devon to throw the first punch, he misinterpreted when Devon was about to throw it and Devon’s fist clipped his jaw. He shook it off and threw his own punch which Nyx deflected.
Devon squared his shoulders, a quiet laugh falling from his lips,
“Distracted Archeron?” Devon asked, gesturing his head towards Iris, who was watching him and Devon, intrigued.
“Keep your head in the ring, Devon.” Nyx spat, jabbing his fist out towards Devon, he deflected the punch, catching Nyx’s wrist as Nyx felt the breath knocked out of him when Devon kneed his gut, making him double over.
“Time out!” Balthazar called out, helping Nyx out as Devon went to the side of the ring to talk to a few of his friends.
“Are you alright?” Balthazar asked as Nyx stood up brushing himself off as he looked at Balthazar.
“Yeah. Just a little out of practice.” He told him.
“Are you sure you want to continue? I can put someone else in the ring if you can’t- “
“Can’t what? Handle it? I’m good. I just need to get my head in the game.”
“Only if, you’re sure.” Balthazar said taking a step back before Devon turned back, running his hand through his long black hair.
Nyx turned to see Melody looking up at him as he gazed around and went up to her.
“What?” He asked running a hand over his forehead, leaning against the ropes of the rink, as she crossed her arms over her chest.
“What’s going on with you? You almost never let Devon get hits in.” Melody observed as Nyx fought the urge to roll his eyes.
“You and I both know that I’m a little rusty. I haven’t had much time to practice with everything going on.” Nyx reminded her, his eyes lingering towards Iris who was talking to Shiloh.
“Is it the fact that you’re a bit rusty from not practicing? Or is it the fact that you’re troubled by keeping this huge, monumental secret from Iris, and it’s reflecting in your everyday life?” Melody injured making Nyx’s jaw clench, glad that no one was around them to hear what they were discussing.
“We’re not discussing this here.” Nyx growled about to go back before Melody grasped onto him,
“If you don’t tell her about this soon, it’s all going to blow up in your face. You owe her the truth, for both your sakes.” Melody argued as Nyx wretched himself from her grasp.
“Mind your own business.” He snapped swearing he felt eyes on them as Nyx shook his head walking away from her and back to the center of the ring. Devon’s eyes on his cousin.
“Taking fighting tips from your cousin, Archeron?” Devon smirked as Nyx repositioned himself in another stance.
“She has better advice than you would Dev.” Nyx shot back as Devon positioned himself into his stance ready to start their fight once more.
“We’ll see about that, Archeron.” Devon smiled as he threw the first punch.
“Your mate is getting his ass handed to him up there.” Shiloh observed as Iris winced at the punch Devon had landed to Nyx’s side.
She took a deep calming breath, trying to keep herself rooted to that spot so she wouldn’t rush up there to examine every one of his bruises. But she knew that would just make it worse, so she stayed there.
“He has been a little lax on his training as of lately.” She admitted trying to keep her focus on him and only him. She wished Melody was at her side, but she had gone to the front of the ring where she could talk to Nyx.
She swore she felt Shiloh’s eyes on her when they said,
“I take it you had something to do with that?”
Iris shrugged, “We’ve been busy with getting to know each other. Sometimes that cuts into other things that we’re trying to learn.”
“How is that coming along?”
“I think it’s going pretty well.” Iris answered.
“You think?” Shiloh asked making Iris exhaled.
“All this is still so new to me; Nyx is my first real relationship because we’re mates that means- “
“That he’ll probably be your only relationship?”
“Yeah, and I know- “
“That he’s had more experience than you in this kind of thing?” Shiloh asked.
“Yeah, it’s hard having a constant reminder of that, especially when others probably think his ex-girlfriend was better for him.”
“Well fuck what everyone else says, if you’re into him and he’s into you then nothing else should matter.” Shiloh told her as Iris exhaled.
“That’s kind of hard to know when a mating bond is a part of the relationship. We all know how the fae prioritize those in front of anything else.” She reminded Shiloh.
“If you really believe that your relationship will work then your mating bond shouldn’t matter either.” Shiloh stated.
“I know, but I can’t help this feeling I’ve been having lately- “She said as she winced at the punch Nyx took to his jaw, she would definitely have to examine that later.
“What feeling?”
“That he’s been keeping something from me.” Iris answered, shocked that she had finally said it out loud, ever since him and Melody came back from the Spring Court, the had been something different in the air. Something that he wasn’t telling her and didn’t want her to know.
“Have you tried talking to him about it?” Shiloh inquired as Iris fidgeted slightly.
“I’ve tried but every time I try to ask, we get distracted.”
“Did you two get distracted? Or did he get avoidant?” Shiloh asked raising their brows.
Iris took a minute to consider this question, gazing at Nyx. Had he been avoiding her questions in order to keep her from the truth? Or was she just looking too much into it?
She exhaled turning back to Shiloh.
“Perhaps he was being avoidant, but there is a lot of things going on. Maybe I can ask him about it after the fight.” She told them, inkling her head to the ring where Devon had Nyx pinned to the ground.
It took five seconds for Balthazar to declare Devon the winner as Devon got off Nyx, holding out his hand to him as Nyx grasped it, wincing slightly as if he were in pain, Iris stiffened slightly at the sight of it, Shiloh took note of this before saying,
“If you want to go over there and check on your mate, you’re more than welcome to do so. We usually have training at four anyway. It might be easier for you to learn a couple of things instead of just hoping in the ring and getting your ass beat.”
Iris gave a low laugh before gazing at Shiloh.
“I’d like that.” She answered with a smile as Shiloh inclined their head towards Melody,
“Bring Mel too. God knows that she’s probably slacked off on her training as well, especially with that work load she throws herself into. Does she still do those healing courses with Lukkius?”
“Yeah. She really likes them. I think if she wasn’t an heiress to an entire court, she would really love being a healer.”
“Well, she doesn’t have to give up her dream of a being a healer just because she’s an heiress to a court, she could do both, especially with her siblings on the way.”
“Who’s to tell what one’s future may hold?” Iris inquired as Shiloh gazed at her.
“What does your future hold?” Shiloh asked.
“I’m not sure. Does anyone every really know?” She answered.
“What would be your ideal future then?”
“One where my court will thrive. Perhaps with my mate by my side.”
“Is that ideal? I mean I know Nyx has wanted to take over the Night Court since he could comprehend what that exactly meant.”
“I mean obviously he’s going to be the High Lord of the Night Court at some point, but I’ll inherit my father’s place as soon as I’m finished with school.” Iris told her as Shiloh’s eyebrows stitched together.
“And Nyx is alright with that? With you and him splitting up, so you could become High Lady of the Spring Court?”
“We haven’t really discussed what we’re going to do after school is finished, but Nyx knows where I stand when it comes to the Spring Court, and what I want to do for it. They need a leader and I think I could be the leader they need.”
“But are you the leader they want?” Shiloh asked taking her aback.
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“It means that perhaps you should get to know your citizens before you consider becoming a monarch over them.”
“Perhaps you’re right about that.” Iris said before Shiloh continued,
“What made you want to become the High Lady of the Spring Court?”
“Why wouldn’t I want to be the High Lady of the court I grew up with?” Iris asked as she caught Nyx making his way over to them as another Illyrian teenager entered the ring with Devon, preparing to match him blow for blow.
“I mean just because you were born somewhere doesn’t mean you know everything about that place, especially since you’ve been in the Night Court since you were thirteen.” Shiloh reminded her as Iris let out a breath.
“Well, no one wants me to be High Lady of the Night Court either, so either way it’s a lose lose situation when I think about it.”
She glanced at Nyx, his eyes locking with hers as she heard Shiloh say,
“I wouldn’t be too sure about that.”
Nyx finally made his way to her as Iris reached out to touch the bruise on his cheek making him wince slightly.
“Come on, Let’s get that taken care of for you.” Iris said holding out her hand so that Nyx could grasp it.
He smiled at her, making her heart flutter slightly as Nyx slid his hand in hers giving it a gentle squeeze.
“I would love that.” He smiled as Iris waved goodbye to Shiloh before she went with Nyx to go get him cleaned up.
“What’s wrong with your cousin?” Devon asked sitting beside her as Melody glanced at him, they had dispersed for lunch and Melody had been sitting alone wanting time away from her family and everything else.
“What do you mean?” Melody asked taking a bite of her soup as Devon sighed,
“I can’t remember the last time me and Nyx weren’t a match in strength and agility, but whoever was in the ring today, well, that wasn’t Nyx. And I think both you and I know that.”
“Perhaps you’re getting better.” Melody suggested as Devon gave her a leveled look.
“Or perhaps there’s something deeper going on.” He said as Melody shrugged,
“If that’s what you think then why don’t you just ask him?” She inquired looking up towards the sky. At all the open space that she could explore.
“Because the last thing I want to do is interrupt his time with his new girl. Besides, you also don’t seem like yourself and I thought that you might need a friend to talk to.” He observed as Melody glanced at him.
“I wouldn’t consider us friends Devon.”
“Ouch, Archeron. Are you always this delightful?”
“Only when it comes to you, Dev.” Melody smiled, sweetly, taking another bite of her soup as Devon glanced up to the sky.
“But seriously, maybe you should do something fun to get your mind over whatever is troubling you.”
“You’re starting to sound like my girlfriend.” She observed, taking a bite of her food.
“Well, your girlfriend sounds like a smart girl. Perhaps you should spend more of your energy on worrying about yourself and not others.”
“Maybe I should, but-I care about the people I love too much to do that.” She told him.
“Just because you prioritize yourself first doesn’t mean you love them any less, it just means that you love yourself enough to be the best version of yourself that you could be. And that in time will be helpful to your loved ones too.”
“It’s not that simple.”
“It can be. What are you doing now?” He asked as Melody sighed.
“Trying to eat and then I’m heading to go see my aunts.”
“What about afterwards?”
“Training sessions obviously.”
“What if we skipped those?”
“To do what exactly?” She inquired giving him her own fixed stare.
“When’s the last time you jumped off the mountain to fly?”
Melody glanced up at the sky, to the mountain which Devon was speaking of.
“It’s been a while.”
“Well then if you feel like skipping out on the basics of shit you already know then me and a couple of my other friends go up there in the afternoons to get some flying in. It might help take your mind off things, even if it is only for a little while.”
“I sincerely doubt that, but I guess it’s worth giving it a shot.” She said before she thought of something. “Do you mind if I bring Willow with us? She doesn’t have wings, so she can’t fly, but hanging out with everyone might help her make some new friends.”
“Sure. Maybe one of us will take her up if she’s cool with that, that way she doesn’t miss out.”
“I think she’d be more than willing to give it a shot.” Melody said with a small smile as Devon stood,
“In that case, I’ll see you in a couple of hours, Arcehron.”
Nyx winced slightly as Iris applied medication to his cracked and bleeding knuckles, sighing as she dabbed at the blood with a tissue before continuing her work.
He watched her silently, wanting nothing more than to reach out and tuck the stray hair that had fallen from into her face back behind her ear, but he stopped himself, afraid to break her concentration. Afraid to break the tentative silence they had formed since they had come to his father’s cabin here so she could tend to his wounds. Thankfully there hadn’t been much speaking since then, because Nyx wasn’t exactly sure what he wanted to say,
“Was there a reason you went into that ring today?” Iris asked, breaking the silence, still not losing her focus.
Nyx gave her a relaxed shrug, glancing out the window before answering,
“I thought it would be nice to fight with an old friend today, nothing more than that.” He answered knowing that it was mostly true as Iris hummed, going back to what she had been doing before.
Nyx watched her carefully, observing how she took care of every cut and scrap as gingerly as if she had been doing this for years. She glanced at him through peaked eyelashes about a few minutes of silence before she went to go grab the bandages.
“It seemed like more than that to me. I’ve seen you fight Nyx. I know you’re better than that. What had you so distracted today?” She inquired as if she could see right through the façade, he was trying to sell to her.
“It’s stupid.” He stated not wanting to get into it, wishing that he could change the subject, but iris pushed further.
“Nyx-“She started, but his eyes snapped up to hers.
“It’s not something you would get Iris.”
She flinched as if taken aback by his words as a sense of hurt flooded through her. She took a breath trying to center herself once more before she handed him the bandages.
“If you wanted me to leave you alone you could have just said so.” She told him about to get out of her chair and go find Melody and the others as Nyx grasped her hand, halting her.
“I didn’t mean for it to come out that harshly, I just-I haven’t really shared this side of me with anyone before.”
She glanced down at him, a hint of sadness and regret flashing across his face as Iris’s anger softened slightly.
“And what side would that be?” She inquired holding her other hand out to take back the bandages.
He settled them back into the palm of her hand as he squeezed her other hand before continuing,
“The side that feels remorseful for not being apart of this. Sure, my mother and father took me when there was business to attend to, and I even made a few friends while I was here, but-for the most part it feels like being Illyrian hasn’t really been apart of who I am as a person. Like there’s this side of me that I never really wanted to explore, because I felt like being high fae was enough. But when I come here- “
“You feel like you missed out on a part of yourself that you could have been.” Iris guessed as Nyx nodded.
“Exactly, Melody has been here more than I have. And I feel like they like her better.”
Iris smiled slightly at that,
“Well, it’s Melody. She does have a way with people that some people can’t compete with, but I do understand what you’re talking about. At least in a way.”
“I mean your mother chose to send you to the Night Court so you could get a better education, but-if the choice was up to you, would you have gone?” He asked taking her by surprise.
She considered the question for a moment as she wrapped his hands, making sure the bandages were lose enough so that it wouldn’t be too tight as she came up with her answer,
“Honestly, I’m not sure. Either way people would have hated me no matter what. It’s not easy to fit in when you’re the daughter of one of the most hated High Lords.” She explained trying to put the looks she had gotten when she was younger, the looks she still got even when she was walking down the halls with Nyx.
Deep down she knew dating the son of a high lord wouldn’t save her from the stares, but she had hoped that they would have at least slowed down, she had been wrong about that, but she had also been more open as well.
“I’m sorry that I was a part of that. I was just so- so hateful and I took out all my bullshit on you. I really am truly sorry. I of all people should know what it’s like to be compared to your father and not feel like you’re anything like them.”
A lump formed in Iris’s throats at Nyx’s words as she sat down grasping his hands with a small smile.
“I appreciate your apology. And even though your behavior in the past was far from okay, you’ve shown me each and everyday that you are far from the boy that I grew up with. A boy that I can find it in my heart to forgive despite our parent’s history and our own troubled past.”
Gratitude filled Nyx’s expression as he leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Iris’s lips as Iris let herself feel this kiss. Feel the connection that they had formed between them. He pressed himself closer to her, his hands on her hips before he pulled her into his lap making her gasp slightly at the unexpected movement.
He gazed up at her with lust in his eyes, his hand cupping her face as his thumb stroked her cheek. A question filling his eyes as Iris felt as if she couldn’t breathe. Panic, she realized. She was feeling panic. She had never done this before, had never even thought about going there with him, but something about here and now-it-it didn’t feel like the right place or the right time.
“Not here.” She whispered. “I’m-I’m not ready for that yet.”
Nyx nodded, pressing one last kiss to her lips before giving her enough space to get off him. She sat back down in her own chair, fixing her hair as she tried to do something to stop herself from looking so flustered.
“We should probably go see where the others went off to.” He stated, changing the subject as Iris nodded, grateful that there were other things to talk about.
“Yeah. We wouldn’t them to think we abandoned them.” Iris smiled as Nyx got up extending his hand out to her as she grasped it gently, feeling the warm touch of his hand as he guided her out of the cabin ready to go out there and make new memories.
Chapter 65: I'd Move Mountains
Summary:
TW: This chapter contains a scene that recounts past sexual harassment during the first segment.
Chapter Text
Butterflies fluttered around her as Melody closed her eyes feeling them flutter around her, homing in on her abilities and the feeling of life itself as she breathed in the floral scent of the gardens.
A twig snapped nearby making Melody jerk up in response, gazing around until she saw her roommate Iris talking to some guy whose name Melody couldn’t place. She fought the urge to roll her eyes as she tilted her head back so she could go back to her own inner peace, before the voices grew louder.
“Let go.” Iris spat out, her voice strangled as Melody sat up quickly, seeing that the boy had pinned Iris to his side, where she was obviously struggling to get out from his grasp.
“Come on, Iris. Everyone knows you love to have some fun.” The boy grinned making Melody feel sick to her stomach.
“Does this look fun to you?” Iris spat back at him struggling again as he tightened his grip on her.
“Come on, Iris. Stop being a tease and have some fun with me.”
Melody sprang from her position, jerking him away from Iris and throwing him to the ground, before positioning herself in front of Iris protectively.
“What the fuck, Archeron?” He spat at her, his face turning red with the fury of his anger.
“I believe she said no. Now if I were you, I’d get the fuck out of here before I kick your ass, or do you need a firm reminder of who my parents are?”
“Fuck this. You probably wouldn’t have been a good lay anyway.”
“Get the fuck out of here.” Melody growled at him before he spat at their feet before leaving the garden.
Melody rolled her eyes before turning back to Iris, her arms now crossed over her chest as she glanced away from Melody. They hadn’t known each other for long and had even done as much as they could to not be in the same room as each other, but that didn’t mean she would let her get attacked by some boy who wouldn’t take no for an answer. No one deserved that.
“Are you okay?” She asked gently making Iris glance up at her, her green eyes, so much like her father’s wet with tears. She wiped fiercely at them determined not to let Melody see her cry. Determined not to show Melody just how exhausted she was at how everyone was piling up on her. Melody couldn’t blame her for not wanting to show her vulnerability. Gods know that no one had ever given her the ability to do so.
“I could have handled that myself.” Iris told her, though they both knew she was glad that Melody had been around to stop him.
“Still, I would like to know if you’re okay.”
“It’s nothing new, you’d be surprised how often I get guys like him trying to proposition me just because my mother is a- You know what, it doesn’t matter. Forget I said anything.”
Before Iris could leave, Melody caught her arm catching Iris off guard before she said,
“Of course, it matters. No one deserves to be treated like that.”
Iris pulled away slightly, but still stayed beside Melody.
“Like I said, I’m used to it.”
“You shouldn’t have to be. “Melody said as Iris looked over to the garden.
“Well, I’m not sure how to fix it so-“
An idea formed in Melody’s mind as she stepped closer to Iris,
“I sometimes practice with my mother’s legion with my mom, dad, Aunts, and uncle. I’m sure they’d be more than willing to teach you some self-defense if you’re interested.”
“I’d like that.”
“Penny for your thoughts?” Her Aunt Emerie asked, sitting beside her as Melody pulled back from her memory, leaning back in her chair.
“Let’s just say they’re complicated.” Melody explained, fidgeting with her fingers as Emerie hummed sliding the basket of bread to Melody as she grabbed a roll, taking a bite.
“Then let’s talk about something that’s not complicated.” Emerie suggested as Melody considered what part of her life wasn’t complicated.
“How is the garden coming along?” Emerie asked her making Melody thank the Mother for the excuse to talk about one of her interest.
“It’s coming along nicely; it shouldn’t be long now before all the flowers bloom.”
“I bet you’re looking forward to that.” Emerie said taking a roll and peeling at it
“Definitely, the sooner they bloom, the sooner I could use them for the dance that the school will be hosting.”
“You got the headmaster to agree to it?” Emerie asked as a voice said,
“Of course, she did, there’s nothing my niece can’t do.” Her Aunt Mor said with a smile as Melody stood to greet her.
“Aunt Mor!” She exclaimed, embracing her.
“It’s nice to see you, songbird. I wasn’t expecting you today. You usually send word ahead of time.”
Melody grimaced at the reminder before explaining,
“Yeah, it was a last-minute thing. Nyx wanted to come, and you know how spontaneous he could be.”
“And he didn’t come to visit us with you?” Mor inquired.
“The last time I saw him he was getting his ass kicked by Devon and Iris took him back to Uncle Rhys’s cabin to tend to his wounds.”
“Iris is here with you two?” Mor asked seeming confused.
“She wanted to come with us, possibly get some training in herself in case-“
“In case her mother’s murder comes back?” Mor asked getting straight to the point.
“Yeah. That’s what she’s worried about.” Melody said as a troubled look passed over Mor’s face.
“She’s in safe hands I can assure you, from what I’ve heard her father’s guard is working day and night trying to find whoever did it.” Mor explained as Melody answered,
“Have they gotten any leads?”
“We haven’t got that much information from their front yet, but cases like this take time.”
Melody took a deep breath, staring out the window.
“Hopefully that day comes soon, I want Iris to get justice for what happened to her mother.”
“We all do, Songbird. We all do.”
A few moments of quiet silence went by before Mor asked,
“Why was Nyx fighting Devon?”
Melody exhaled, fighting the urge to roll her eyes as she said,
“Beats me. Possibly showing off for Iris, but instead he got his ass handed to him, because he hasn’t been training as thoroughly as he should.”
Melody knew deep down why Nyx had lost, why he had been so distracted that Devon had handed his ass to him on a silver platter. It wasn’t because of his lack of practice, but his lack of concentration due to all the guilt he held in his heart. The guilt of hiding something from the people he cared about most.
And right now, Nyx had more secrets that he could bare. Secrets that could end up blowing up in his face if he wasn’t careful with how he went about it.
“Well, hopefully, he’ll take some time during the summer to train with your father on his technique. Until then do us all a favor and try to enjoy being kids while you can.”
Melody nodded even if she didn’t necessarily agree with her aunt’s words as Mor said,
“Now did my child come to see me and their mother too, or are they going to ignore us for their whole time here?” Mor asked.
“I can tell them to stop by for dinner, I’m sure Emerson will be on their way to see you when they can.”
“Here’s to hoping.” Emerie said as Mor sat down next to her, grasping her hand.
“Any other plans while you’re here?” Emerie inquired as Melody pondered this.
“Well, I can either train with Shiloh and the others or I can go flying with Devon and his friends. I’m leaning more towards the flying. I need time to stretch my wings and clear my mind.”
“Are you flying alone?” Mor asked as Melody shook her head.
“I’m bringing Willow with me, well, if she says yes that is. If not, I’ll just go flying by myself in a secluded place just for me to enjoy.”
“Well, we hope you have fun, God knows that it’s nice to just go out and clear your mind from time to time.”
“Speaking of which, I should really get back to the others, tell them what’s happening so they don’t worry about where I’ve gone.”
“Of course.” Mor said, getting up from her chair and embracing Melody.
“Don’t forget to come and visit every so often, we miss you all, and remind your mother and father that I would love them to come by, even if it’s after the babies are born. I know they can’t travel as much due to your mother’s condition, but it would be nice to see them before Starfall.”
“I’ll let them know. I’m due for a visit to the Dusk Court soon anyway.”
“Just don’t be a stranger okay.”
“Okay.” Melody smiled waving goodbye to her aunts before she made her way to go find the others.
“You’re slacking off again, Archeron! Kazimere shouted after he landed another blow to Nyx’s shoulder making Nyx grit his teeth at how off balance, he was that day.
Iris sat on the ground, observing his every move while Shiloh glanced at him with disappointment in their eyes. Nyx knew he was disappointing a lot of people around him lately, but he was trying to get his mind off everything and do everything that he must to keep iris protected. How the hell were they supposed to go to the Spring Court next week if he couldn’t even handle Kaziemere and Devon? What kind of a mate was he if he had to rely on his magic of all things to keep them safe? Sure, his powers were nothing to scoff about, but in the end, they wouldn’t be enough to protect those he loved.
He breathed out in frustration, taking a sip of his water as Iris noted this, glancing away slightly. As his cousin Willow also noted his struggle. He just hoped she wouldn’t tell his parents about this visit. The last thing he wanted was his parents keeping their eyes firmly on him and throwing a wretch in their plans.
Melody walked down the path, her hands in the pockets of her leathers as she sat down next to Iris, who perked up at her presence. One thing Nyx did regret about his decision to make a deal with Tamlin was how it prompted Melody to keep her distance from Iris. And Nyx knew how powerful of a friendship Melody and Iris had developed in the short while they had known each other.
Nyx let out a breath, setting down his water bottle, as he raised his fist once more. Kazimere glanced down at him with a shake of his head.
“What’s wrong now?” He growled out as Kazimere’s eyes flickered up to his.
“For one, your stance is off, and two, I’m kind of wondering what you did with the Nyx I knew.”
“What is that supposed to mean?” Nyx inquired, hoping that Iris was distracted by Melody enough not to be listening into this conversation.
“It means that the Nyx I knew was trained enough not to act like a novice.”
“Well, you know what they say if you don’t use it, you lose it.”
“Have you lost it, or have you lost your heart for it?”
“Can we drop the philosophical bullshit, and just fight?”
Kazimere looked at him with disappointment, but answered,
“Only if you want your ass handed to you again. Perhaps we should call it, ands you should focus on some of the basics before you fight again.”
“The basics?”
“Center yourself, clear your mind, and most importantly, remember what you are fighting for.” Kazimere stated to him before he walked away making Nyx fight the urge to roll his eyes as he noticed tension had rose between Iris and Melody since the last time, he had checked on them.
What the hell was going on there?
Melody and Iris had had their fair share of fights since they had become friends, but never had they had a fight like this. She should have known better, should have sat beside any pf her cousins and left Iris to the company of Shiloh, but deep down she knew that her and Iris had to talk. Even if she didn’t tell everything to Iris, she could at least warn her in a separate way if she brought anything about Nyx up in conversation.
She sat down next to her, Iris’s eyes focusing on Nyx as she watched him take yet another blow, before she turned to glance at her, a small smile on her face that didn’t quite reach her eyes as if something else besides Melody ignoring her was on her mind.
“What’s wrong?” Melody asked keeping her voice low so they wouldn’t be overheard.
Iris’s green eyes snapped to hers, glancing around to make sure that no one would overhear their conversation before she turned back to Melody.
“I think I’m the reason Nyx is so distracted right now.” She started, throwing Melody off guard.
“What makes you say that?”
“Well, everyone keeps saying how Nyx would never be this bad at fighting in the past, and the only thing I can factor in that’s different is me.” Iris confined in her as Melody’s stomach dropped slightly.
“I doubt it has anything to do with that.” Melody tried, but it seemed like Iris was not listening.
“Why wouldn’t it? I’m here, He’s obviously distracted by the thought of our Spring Court visit next week, and with keeping the mating bond from his parents, and- “
“And what Iris?” Melody inquired, wondering if Nyx had told her about his deal with her father. The truth of it.
“When we were in that cabin-something happened.” She started making Melody’s eyes flicker between Nyx and Melody.
“What, Iris? What happened?” Melody pushed. Did Nyx do something stupid?
“We kissed, and that kiss-it turned into more. Not too much more, but it seemed like he wanted to- “
Melody’s eyes widened not believing what she was hearing.
“Did Nyx pressure you into- “
“What? No. Nothing of the sort, it just took me by surprise how much- “
“How much what?”
“How much I wanted it to happen.”
Melody’s stomach dropped slightly at Iris’s confession, about how much trust and admiration she placed within Nyx when he was keeping a crucial secret from her. She knew that she should have just pretended to be happy for her best friend at that point, but Melody had never been good at pretending.
“Are you sure-Are you sure you two are ready for that?” She inquired making Iris glance at her in question.
“Why I wouldn’t be ready to take the next step with my mate?” Iris questioned, raising one of her eyebrows.
“I’m not saying that you aren’t, I just hope you wanting to have-wanting to take that next step with him isn’t just because you two are mates. You shouldn’t just want to get it over with because you think you two doing it is inevitable.”
“Nice, Mel. You’ve barely talked to me for a whole week, and now you think you could give me unsolicited advice about my mating bond and my sex life.” Iris spat out, irritation filling her voice at the last statement.
“That’s not what I’m implying, and you know it.” She snapped back, unable to contain herself.
It angered her. Angered her knowing that Nyx was keeping this huge secret from Iris, but she was the one dealing with the fallout. Dealing with the fact that if her best friend took the plunge with Nyx before she knew the truth then she would feel betrayed and hurt, and Melody would be apart of that betrayal.
“Then what are you trying to imply Melody? That my mate isn’t who I think he is?”
Melody took a deep breath, struggling to take a deep breath and fight back the tears that were threatening to form. Even Nyx had stopped in his fighting to observe them, his cold blue-grey eyes on her, waiting with bated breath to see if she would reveal what he had done to Iris.
“All I’m saying is to just be careful. I don’t want you doing something that you would regret.”
Iris let out a low laugh at that. Melody knew that she was beyond pissed based off the fury in those eyes of hers.
“You mean like you always do.” Iris challenged making Melody feel like she had just slapped her.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” She growled out, her own fury threatening to take her over, as she swore, she felt something in her powers shift, feeding into that anger.
“It means that you are the last person who should be giving me advice about my love life or who I invite into my bed. After all you don’t have the best track record when it comes to the women you date.”
Melody flinched at the harshness of Iris’s words as Shiloh stood sensing the tension between the two, ready to jump in if it became too ugly.
“That’s a low blow and you know it.” Melody growled as Iris shrugged.
“It’s not untrue.” Iris responded. “Your exes were always horrible, especially to me, but you’re so desperate for love that you don’t even seem to care.”
Melody flinched slightly but refused to let Iris’s words get to her. She was angry, and angry people always tended to lash out even if they didn’t mean the words they said, but something about what Iris was saying seemed personal.
“Maybe you’re right, but I was desperate for love, but despite me being desperate for it at least I know what love actually is. Can you say the same?”
Iris flinched at the words, her fist clenching at her sides as Melody’s gaze flickered down to them.
“Go ahead, I’ll let you take the first shot.” She challenged feeling her own personal storm rumble through her.
Shiloh’s eyes flickered to her, a gasp escaping from her lips. Melody knew what she had seen, a gaze filled of melted silver, the hidden fire she kept underneath. Her own silver flames so much like her mother’s that her face was probably like death itself.
Iris took a step back, her own eyes portraying that destructive magic she kept hidden within her as Melody felt a hand pressing firmly to her arm, her urges about ready to rip that touch from her.
Her gaze snapped to the person, her anger stiffening slightly as her gaze rested on Willow, Willow’s own eyes gentle and understanding. Devon was by her side, his gaze flickering to the path that led up to the mountains before Melody turned a cold gaze to Iris.
“I know you’re mad at me right now, but deep down you know that he’s keeping something from you. And you know I’m not wrong about that.” Melody spat before following Devon and Willow leaving Iris to contemplate what had just happened on her own.
Melody knelt on the solid earth, letting the wind wrestle in her hair as she closed her eyes and took in a deep breath of the mountain, letting g the calming feeling take over her to combat with all the darkness she was fighting.
“Are you alright?” Devon asked, kneeling beside her, but giving her enough space so that he wouldn’t overstep his boundaries.
“Does it look like I’m alright?” Melody inquired opening her eyes, fairly certain that they were still rimmed in silver.
“No. It looks like you had the worst fight with your best friend. Do you want to tell me what about?”
Melody scoffed, pulling her knees up to her chest as she threw a pebble over the mountain.
“I’m surprised you don’t already know; Goddess knows everyone else overheard it.” Melody observed, looking up towards the skies.
“I tend to make it a point not to pry in others personal matters.” Devon reminded her
“To be fair, the reason why Iris was mad in the first place was because I tried to pry into hers. I should have just kept my distance.” Melody stated laying down in the dirt and gazing towards the skies.
“Well, if that’s the case maybe you should stop caring so much about other people’s problems and start worrying about your own. You can’t help those who don’t want your help.”
“Then what am I supposed to do?” She inquired.
“Focus on the things that matter to you. And you only.”
“Such as?”
“When you see yourself in ten years what do you imagine?” He asked as she looked at him in question.
“The future is never guaranteed.”
“Which means you haven’t really thought about it.” Devon countered as Melody fought the urge to roll her eyes.
“Hard to envision a future for yourself when you’ve had your life mapped out for you before you were even born.”
“So, you’re just going to wait around for centuries until both your parents die, and you inherit the Duck Court? Doesn’t sound like much of a life if you ask me.”
“Alright so maybe I don’t have a firm plan for when I graduate high school, but maybe that’s not such a bad thing.”
“Why not come here after you graduate?” Devon inquired as Melody gave him a side glance.
“Why?”
“Have you ever thought that the reason you’re so off center is because you haven’t spent time in the place where your father was raised, where you were raised for a little while.”
“What would I even do while I’m here?” She inquired not really hating the idea.
“Well from what I’ve heard you’ve been training with Lukkius and we’re always in need of healers here. Maybe you could do something you actually like while learning more about yourself while you do it.”
Melody glanced at the skies, pondering this for a second.
“I’ll think about it.” Melody stated as Devon sat up and stretched his wings, glancing down at her. She smiled slightly, getting up and stretching out her own wings, “For right now all I crave is to be out in the skies.”
She smiled glancing over her shoulder at Willow who walked towards them glancing at Devon as he lifted her to him making her blush fiercely at his touch.
“I couldn’t imagine a better idea.”
Iris tilted back her head as the blood rushed from her nose making her pray to the goddess that it wasn’t broken as Nyx pressed a handkerchief to her nose making her wince slightly at the pressure.
She felt Nyx wince slightly at causing her pain, but she grasped the tissue and Nyx washed his hands off in the basin beside them.
“If it helps you did pretty well in your first fight.” He told her as she fought the urge to roll her eyes.
“Please, Shiloh handed my ass to me, and you know it.”
“To be fair to you Shiloh is training to become a warrior, and you’ve barely had self defense training.”
“Don’t remind me, everyone probably loved watching the princess of the Spring Court get her ass handed to her.”
“I mean not everyone. I had to look away when things got too hard for me to bare.” Nyx told her as she softened slightly.
Iris shrugged throwing the handkerchief back in the basin so that she could wash it later.
“Maybe the nose was karma.” She stated, leaning back in her chair as Nyx glanced at her in concern.
“For what?”
“For that fight with Melody. For thinking that we could prepare to go after my mother’s killer in one training session when obviously we can’t.”
“What are you saying?” Nyx asked, ignoring the stuff with Melody, they could discuss that another time.
“I’m saying that maybe we’re in over our heads.”
“Iris-“
“I think I know what was happening with you today.” Iris said making his gaze snap to hers, something like fear radiating from his face.
“What’s your conclusion?” He inquired as she gazed at him.
“I think you’re overwhelmed. I think that we didn’t give ourselves enough time to prepare for this and you’re feeling the pressure of that, but most importantly, you’re feeling guilt. And that guilt is eating you alive. I know because it’s eating me alive too.”
His blue eyes flickered to her, seeming more intense than she had ever seen them.
“What is it? What’s been troubling you?” Nyx asked her as she held his gaze.
“I think keeping our mating bond from our parents is making things more difficult for us then we originally thought.”
Nyx glanced at her, surprise etching his features before he reached for her hand.
“Are you suggesting that we- “
“Tell our parents, we should tell our parents about the mating bond. That way we can keep one less secret.”
“Are you sure?” Nyx asked her, his voice gentle. “This is a pretty big step, and it could- It could ruin your relationship with your dad if we don’t tell him in the proper way.”
She took a deep breath, squeezing his hand tightly. As she answered,
“It’s hard to ruin a relationship that never existed in the first place.” She breathed trying to hold back her tears.
He wiped away one gently, pulling her close and pressing a tentative kiss to her cheek, soothing her hair in comfort.
“I’ll tell mine first.” He told her as she pulled back slightly, so she could get a good look at him.
“I can come with you if you-“
“I think it would be for the best if I told my parents on my own. Try to convince them to help us tell your dad.”
“What if your parents-“
He tilted her chin up, gazing down into her green eyes as her eyes shifted to his lips.
“I don’t care what my parents think Iris. We’re in this together. You and me. Nothing and no one else matters.” He told her, closing the distance between their lips as he kissed her in a feather light touch making her lose herself in his kiss hoping that their world wouldn’t crumble into a million fractured pieces before she could even open her eyes.
After Nyx was done cleaning up Iris’s nose, she told him that she was heading back early to get some rest, but she would see him in the morning before she went to her classes. He kissed her, carefully avoiding her nose as she winnowed away from him vanishing from his site, making him feel empty as he heard laughter coming from inside the house.
Nyx made his way into his aunts’ house seeing his cousins and a few of their friends gathered there. Melody sat beside Willow, her laugh carrying over to him as something nagged at the back of his mind. She seemed rather happy for someone who had had a huge fight with her best friend.
As if sensing his presence, Melody turned towards him, her smile slipping slightly, but not more than a fraction of an inch as she turned back to Willow ignoring him completely.
Nyx gritted his teeth slightly, crossing over to her and halting before her, arms crossing over his chest.
“Can we talk?” He gritted out as Willow gave him a look of warning. He promptly chose to ignore it.
“Sure. Knock yourself out.” She said.
“In private.”
Melody rolled her eyes but set down her plate as she gestured for Nyx to follow her outside. Nyx did as instructed following her until they were on the outside patio before he blurted out.
“You need to apologize to Iris.”
She turned to him, fury crossing her face as the hint of silver was still there.
“You’re the last person who should be telling me that I need to apologize to Iris.” She snapped, her teeth bared slightly.
“Just because I did something wrong doesn’t mean you had the right to start a fight with my girlfriend and interfere in our relationship.”
Melody gave a low laugh, shaking her head at him.
“You have some nerve, you know that? You sit here and act like a judgmental prick while you’re the one who should be apologizing. I’ll take responsibility for my part in how far this has gone, but never forget that you were the one just took her choice away from her and didn’t even the decency to tell her that her life is pretty much set in stone no matter what she chooses.”
“I’m going to tell her Melody. I just-I just can’t do it right now. “
“Why not? Because you know that once she finds out what you’ve done, she’ll hate you as much as you fear she will?”
“Melody-“he warned, but she wasn’t finished yet, not like a long shot.
“Come on, Nyx, tell the truth, you don’t want to tell Iris, because you’re terrified of losing her. Of losing your idealized version of her. A version that will love you so long as you can convince her to do what you want her to do before she finds out what you’ve really done.”
“Shut up.” Nyx snapped at her.
“You’re not my High Lord. You don’t tell me what to do so you don’t have to deal with the consequences of your own actions.”
“I want you out of Velaris. I want you to stay away from me and my mate until I can find the right way to tell her. One that won’t end up hurting us both.”
Melody shook her head, a deep laugh rumbling from her chest.
“Don’t you get it, Nyx. You’ll hurt her no matter what you do, because you don’t think of her as an actual person. You think of her as something that is yours. And it’s that mentality that will make you lose her.”
Nyx felt as if she had physically punched him in the face as Melody moved closer to the door.
“I meant what I said-“He replied, his voice cold, like the High Lord he would one day become. “Don’t bother to come back with us.”
She glanced back at him, her hazel blue eyes narrowing before she answered,
“I’m already way ahead of you. I sent word to my parents that I’m staying in Windhaven with Mor and Emerie until my birthday, and then I’m sure I can convince them to take me to the Dusk Court.”
“You-“
“I’m tired of protecting you Nyx and trying to constantly fix your mistakes. It’s time I do something for me and stop worrying about what you’re going to do to destroy your life next, because it’s getting really fucking exhausting. Just don’t come crying to me when your world crumbles around you. I’m done being your fucking fail safe.” With that Melody pulled the door open leaving Nyx alone in the dark as his world felt like it was caving in around him as he slid to his knees tilting his eyes up to the sky full of stars in hopes that they would somehow guide him out of this fucking mess.
Chapter 66: Mothers
Chapter Text
From the moment Feyre Archeron had heard her son’s first wails, she had been overtaken by an array of several emotions. First was joy, she was hearing her baby for the first time, and he was alright. Then sadness, because no more than a few moments ago she had been laying there dying, one breath away from slipping away and leaving those she loved behind., and then the next she was hearing her baby’s cries, feeling her own tears stringing down her cheeks as he was placed in her arms. Then an overwhelming feeling of love and fierce protectiveness, knowing that she would go to the ends of the earth for her baby boy. And then the guilt had set in.
She had never really spoken about it, the all consuming of guilt she had felt following Nyx’s first weeks of life, how every time she picked him up she had felt like she hadn’t deserved to do so. Like Nyx deserved a better mother then one who had been so reckless to make a death pact thinking she would be fine only to almost take both parents away from him.
The guilt had lessened throughout the years as she had watched her son grow and change before her eyes, but sometimes the guilt still remained especially when they had to tell Nyx about the pact, deciding that it was cruel to keep such a secret away from him.
That was the day something within her son had changed. Her carefree loving son had changed into the serious, stoic teenager she had today. She had not meant to take away that carefree side of him, had wished she had refrained herself from making it slip away. Every now and then she caught glimpses of the boy he used to be, but it usually faded during times when Feyre would accidently fall, during those times she would hear him hold his breath as if he expected his whole world to tumble down within a single moment.
She thought about her son today as her hand roamed over her swollen abdomen, her daughter now kicking at her hand as she smiled faintly wondering if her daughter would meet the same fate as her son had.
She gazed out the foyer of her drawing room leaning back in her chair as she embraced the sunshine flowing over her, hoping that today would be one of those good days that she had with her son.
A soft knock sounded at the door as Feyre straightened herself in her chair, her gaze flickering towards Rhys, a look of disdain on his face as her eyebrows pinched together in confusion.
“What is it? What’s wrong?” She inquired as Rhys glanced at her, seeming troubled.
“I just got done talking to Cassian-“He started as Feyre straightened.
“What did he say? Is there something wrong with Nesta and the babies?” She asked knowing that fae pregnancies could be difficult especially rare ones like Nesta’s.
“Nesta and the twins are doing just fine.” Rhys assured her, grasping onto her hand as she relaxed slightly, “But we need to talk about Nyx.”
“Have you lost your mind?” Holly asked him one morning, her face pinched in fury as Nyx glanced up at her, letting out a deep breath, wondering what the hell Holly was mad about him for now.
“It’s a pleasure to see you too, Holly.” Nyx mused as she rolled her eyes.
“Don’t give me that bullshit, Nyx. Why am I just learning that the reason why Melody is still in Windhaven is because you and her had a falling out?”
Nyx glanced up at her, reclining in his seat as annoyance filled him. He had been dealing with these questions for weeks with no problem, but with Holly, he knew it was going to be different.
“I’m shocked that you’ve just learned about it, it’s been three weeks after all.”
Red tinted her cheeks in anger as she crossed her arms over her chest.
“I knew she was gone for three weeks, asshole, I just didn’t know you were the reason. Then again it shouldn’t shock me, you have a way of pushing out the people who dare to call you out for your bullshit.”
Nyx gritted his teeth, jutting up his chin inn response.
“I don’t think you of all people should be lecturing me about that. You’re just as guilty as I am for icing out people you don’t like, and Melody chose to stay in Windhaven after we had a fight, she could have come back anytime she wanted.”
Holly rolled her eyes, glancing around them as he noticed that Iris was heading their way, he had to wrap up this conversation and soon.
“You told her to not come back.” Holly stated, “Why would she want to when you made her feel like she wasn’t wanted here? You’re her cousin. How could you do that to her?”
Nyx flinched at that but couldn’t help it when his gaze went to Iris, whose face contorted in confusion at the sight of Holly and Nyx having a conversation. This time Holly caught him looking before she scoffed, shaking her head before turning cold eyes back at him.
“I obviously made a mistake coming over here to try and talk to you, obviously you don’t give a shit about anyone except yourself. I shouldn’t have even bothered.” Holly turned to go before his hand shot out to grasp her elbow.
“Where are you going?” He inquired not sure why he asked as she sidestepped him making his hand drop from her elbow.
“I’m going to go see her, I thin k it would be nice for her to see that someone cares about her. It’s a shame that you can’t do the same thing.” Holly shot at him before turning to leave leaving him with a sinking feeling on the pit of his stomach.
A tray slid in front of him, making him glance up at Iris, who glanced at Holly’s retreating form, before her eyes flickered back to Nyx.
“What was that about?” She inquired, taking a bite of her food.
“Just Holly being Holly.” He answered trying to steer the conversation in a different direction.
Iris glanced down at her food, seeming distant as Nyx rested his hand atop of iris’s making her glance up at him. The dark circles underneath her eyes more prominent than the last time he had seen her.
“What’s wrong?” He asked as she took a deep breath.
“I guess I’m just nervous about today.” Iris explained to him as the reminder made his stomach sink slightly.
“I’m nervous too.” He told her making her nerves clench slightly. “But I have dinner plans with my parents tonight, and I’ll tell them about us.”
“Are you sure you don’t want me to come with you?” She asked him, concern filling her features.
“I think it’s for the first time in my life this is something I have to do alone.”
She squeezed his hand in reassurance as he kissed her hand, running his thumb along her knuckles before he said,
“Whatever you’re thinking don’t, you’re worth it.”
A smile formed on her face as they sat and ate their breakfast, the nervous pit in his stomach never leaving at the task he had ahead, hoping that telling his parents wouldn’t lead to the downfall of his relationship.
When Iris had finished breakfast with Nyx, she had placed a kiss on his cheek waving him off as he went to class before she walked down the halls determined to get to her next class before she heard a voice call out to her through the crowd.
She turned to see Silas walking in her direction as the corners of her mouth turned in a smile, not really reaching her eyes as he stopped in front of her.
“Hey Silas. What’s up?” She inquired knowing what he was going to say but wanting nothing more than to shove it down and not to think about it or else she would fall apart and that was the last thing she needed today. She hadn’t even told Nyx and Melody-well, after her and Melody had their falling out, she had chosen to stay in Windhaven. Iris had not talked to her since, which had been hard, especially today.
“I wanted to see how you were holding up. I know today probably isn’t an easy day for you and I wanted to make sure you were alright.”
Iris adjusted her shoulder bag, trying her best to not fidget with it as she glanced at Silas.
“I’m doing alright. It’s been a little tough today, but I’m managing.” She assured him as he placed his hand on her upper arm gazing down at her.
“I know that you haven’t been yet, and I can understand why, but if today gets overwhelming we’re meeting after school if you’re interested.”
Iris bit down on her lip. The last thing she wanted to do today was discuss her mother and the storm of emotions that she was feeling today, but-she had been feeling overwhelmed with emotion as of lately and it would be nice to have one friend who knew what she was going through to talk to.
“I’ll be there.” She told him taking him by surprise, but he gave her his own smile of reassurance.
“We’ll be glad to have you there.” Silas assured her, his brown eyes kind. A reassuring warmth there.
“I better get to class.” She told him as he nodded taking a step back as she turned to walk away trying not to think of what today was of all days because the last thing, she wanted to do was cry in a hallway full of people who were praying to see her break down.
Melody ducked and weaved, her practice sword flying towards Shiloh as Shiloh blocked it with their own. They matched blow for blow as Melody kicked out her foot, Shiloh step siding it as she swung her sword, Melody nearly avoiding it as Balthazar called time, the other Illyrian teens clapping around them as Kazimere clapped and hollered for both.
Shiloh smiled at Melody, clasping their hand with her own as they shook their hands in a gesture of good faith before Balthazar clapped for them telling them to keep up the good work as they went to go stand with their fellow peers.
“Nice work, Archeron.” Devon smiled as she sat down next to him, “looks like those training sessions we’ve been working on are finally paying off.”
“I sure as hell hope so.” She mused with a smile taking a deep drink of her water.
When she wasn’t helping in the healer’s tent or around the restaurant or shop with her aunts, Melody was hanging out with the other Illyrian children and practicing with them. She had to admit that even though it had been exhausting at first, she had grown to like it here over the past couple of weeks. Especially with the strong sense of community she had found here. Devon, Shiloh, and Kazimere being her closest friends here, even Emerson had come down for the weekends to visit her and catch up with their moms. Though longing for her old life remained, especially today when she knew what Iris was going through.
“You could go visit her; you know?” Devon told her, pulling her out of her thoughts as she glanced at him.
“She hasn’t talked to me since our fight, I sincerely doubt she wants me there. Besides why would she want to be comforted by me when she has Nyx there?” Melody inquired, bitterness rolling through her as Devon frowned slightly.
“You know it’s not the same, and just because one does not tell you that they need you, doesn’t mean they don’t. You of all people should know that.” Devon stated giving her a pointed look which made her roll her eyes.
Devon sighed, glancing at Shiloh as they looked at him with a shrug,
“Don’t look at me, the last thing I’m going to do is waste my breath trying to get an Archeron to change their mind.”
“They are fairly stubborn.” A familiar voice said from behind them as they all glanced at Holly making Melody’s eyes widen slightly at her presence as Shiloh’s gaze roamed up and down Holly’s poised form.
Holly took notice, a blush crossing her cheeks, before Melody asked,
“Holly, what are you doing here?”
“I was hoping we could talk. Do you have time?” Holly inquired as Shiloh leaned in,
“If you don’t make time for her, I’ll be more than happy to.”
Melody bumped their shoulder gently in a gesture telling them to behave as she stood up making her way to Holly with a smile.
“For you I always have time.” She glanced at her friends with a smile, “I’ll catch up with you guys for dinner.”
They nodded turning their attention back to the ring as she went up to Holly, a smile on her face as she looped her arm through hers.
“I know just the place.” She told her as she took Holly where they could talk in private.
“So, what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?” She asked sliding into the booth of her aunt’s restaurant as Holly blew on her tea, glancing up at her with icy blue eyes.
“I’ve come to see how you were doing. I know the others haven’t really visited you, and I thought I’d take the plunge and come talk to you myself.”
Melody tilted her head to the side and sighed,
“I appreciate that you came up to check on me, Holly, I really do, but I don’t think I can come back just yet.”
Holly set down her cup, fixing Melody with a leveled stare.
“What’s stopping you from coming back? This is your education we’re talking about; your cousin’s pettiness and you best friend’s anger shouldn’t keep you from that.”
Melody gave her a fixed stare of her own as she swirled her coffee around taking a sip before answering,
“My teachers haven’t had any trouble sending my assignments up here and my parents have already been informed on my decision. And this isn’t me not thinking about my education, I’m doing just fine here, but back there-back there everything is at its boiling point.”
“When has that ever stopped you before? I know you, Mel, you look into the face of what stands in your way, and you tell it to fuck off, but now you’re hiding here, because you don’t want to face whatever it is that’s bugging you.”
Melody scoffed slightly at that, “Why is it that people who can’t take their own advice feel the need to tell me what to do?”
“If you want to sit here and be bitchy that’s fine. The mother only knows that I’ve had my own bitchy moments, but if you haven’t noticed I have tried to face my problems, it’s your cousin who keeps running from them. If he actually talked to me, I could have moved on by this point, I wouldn’t be-“She paused, her words cutting off as she took a deep breath, “The point is that it’s never a good idea to keep running from your problems. You can pretend that they’re not there, but they remain, waiting for you to catch up.”
Melody glanced down at her cup, tracing her finger along the rim as she glanced at Holly.
“I’m sorry.”
She glanced at Melody confused for a second.
“About what?”
“About how Nyx keeps avoiding the conversation. I know that he moved on rather quickly, and I know how much that hurts.”
“I knew we had no real future together I just wish-I just wish the pain of it had been worth it.”
Melody glanced up then, studying Holly as she said,
“But you and Asher- “
“Broke up last week.”
Shock coursed through her at the revelation as her hand shot out towards Holly covering Holly’s with her own.
“What happened?”
“It hit me that I’m only seventeen and I’ve spent most of my adolescence in a relationship. I haven’t had time to really go out there and just enjoy dating or being single for once, so I ended it.”
“How did he take it?” She asked as Holly leaned back glancing out the window.
“He said he understood, but I guess only time will tell.”
Melody nodded, taking a sip of her coffee as Holly asked,
“What about you and Calliope? Does she even know that you left?” Holly asked, glancing at Melody with a leveled look.
“She sent word back to me telling me to take the time I need.”
She had sent a letter to Calliope when she had first decided to stay in Windhaven about what happened and why she was staying, and after she had opened up to Calliope about all that had happened in the Summer Court, she had said that they could possibly try again if she ever decided to come back to the school, but they both had mutually agreed that if they ever wanted to move on from one another they could.
“What does that mean for your relationship?”
“That we’re leaving it to the mother to decide.” She stated as Holly glanced at her.
“If it’s any consolation school will suck without you there if you stay. I mean who else will I hang out with at the dance?”
“I’m sure you’ll find someone.” Melody said as Holly sighed,
“It’s a shame really, I was going to suggest that you and I go shopping for dresses together. I mean you’re still apart of the school and it wouldn’t hurt to go to the dance that you worked so hard to put on even if it’s only for a little while.”
She tilted her head taking a sip of her coffee in contemplation.
“If I go to the dance with you, do you swear you’ll drop the me going back to school thing?”
Her smile curved as she picked up her teacup, taking a sip with a mischievous smile.
“As long as I can still come up to visit.”
Melody smiled at that before she heard a voice say,
“Does that invitation extend to a few other people?” Shiloh asked as Melody glanced at them.
“I didn’t think you liked dancing.” Melody observed as Shiloh shrugged,
“It’s an excuse for a night outside of Windhaven, I’d go even if you were watching paint dry.”
“I thought you loved it here?”
“I do, but it doesn’t mean I don’t have a thirst for adventure.”
“Well, you’re more than welcome to come to the dance if you’re interested.” Holly insisted as Shiloh turned their eyes over to Holly, tilting her head to the side with interest.
“Depends. Will you be there?”
Holly’s smile curved as she tossed some of her blue hair over one shoulder,
“I guess you’ll have to show up to find out.”
A twinkle of mischief shone in Shiloh’s eyes as their gaze flickered to Melody,
“Should I bring my brother? God knows a could use a night off as well.”
“Would he come? Fine doesn’t seem to be in Kazimere’s dictionary.”
Shiloh shrugged, “I guess I’ll talk to him about it and find out. But we should also invite Devon too.”
“Well then it’s settled, we’re all making a night out of it.” Holly smiled as Melody felt a deep sinking feeling in her gut wondering if this dance would turn out the way she hoped it would.
Iris took a deep breath, fidgeting with her backpack strap as she gazed at the door, at the room where Silas had said his group would be meeting that afternoon. Her gaze flickered to the door as she swore, she could feel her palms sweat in hesitation. Why couldn’t she just take that plunge, grasp the door, and show that entire room full of people that she was alright?
“Going inside?” A voice asked from behind her as she turned around to see Silas standing behind her, she glanced at him, before she glanced down at her feet.
“I want to, it’s just that- “
“You’re having trouble opening that door, because when you go through to the other side, her death will feel that much more real?” Silas assumed. Iris gave him a curt nod, knowing if there was one person she couldn’t fool when it came to grief it was him.
“I felt the same way when I first came.” He admitted as Iris glanced back up at him.
“You did?”
“Of course, it’s never easy to come to terms with the loss of a loved one. That’s why it’s important to surround yourself with people who understand what you’re going through.”
“I have a support system I can talk to.” She pointed out to him.
“And that’s well and good, but there is a difference between friends and family who are there for you, and a support system full of people who you can share your mutual experience with.”
“I have you to talk to.” She reminded him, though ever since she had started dating Nyx her conversations with Silas had been scarce.
“And that’s a good start, but there are also people beyond that door who get it.”
She stared at the door sucking in her bottom lip at the thought.
“I guess I’m just afraid to go through this alone.”
He grasped her hand in a gesture of comfort as a sad smile crossed his face,
“Trust me Iris, you’re not alone. I’m right here with you whenever you’re ready.”
She took a deep breath before she glanced up at him.
“I think I’m ready.” She told him as he squeezed her hand guiding her into the room that would soon change her life for the better.
When school had released for the day, Nyx had given Iris a goodbye kiss, her features telling him that her mind was in another place as he gave her a reassuring squeeze of the hand promising that he would come by her room later before he winnowed himself to his parent’s river house estate. Taking his time to roam the grounds of the estate before he gathered the courage to go to his parent’s front door.
His heart pounded rapidly in his chest before he knocked on the door trying to collect himself as his father answered the door making his stomach feel as if he swallowed a bunch of stones. He had been praying that his father had been called away on business and that he could talk to his mother first, but the universe always had sneaky ways of giving him the middle finger.
His father stepped to the side, an invitation to come inside as he said,
“Your mother is inside waiting for you.” He said to him, something flashing across his face before Nyx could decipher it.
“Will you be joining us?” He asked as guilt passed through his father’s face.
“I have some business to attend to, but I’ll try to be back as soon as I can.”
Nyx nodded, not showing his disappointment. It wasn’t the first time his father had missed out on dinner in the name of business. His mother always ensured him that it was to keep him safe, but it still didn’t mean it didn’t sting sometimes.
“No worries. I don’t mind eating with just mom here.”
His father laid his hand on his shoulder,
“I’ll be home as soon as I can.” He repeated before he stepped outside, and Nyx waved to him before he flew off.
Nyx let out a breath, closing the door behind him as he reminded himself that his father not being here was a good thing. Perhaps it would be easier for him if it was just his mother here with him. Telling her first would be easier.
His mother had always been one of the very few who loved him unconditionally, would learning that he had made a deal with the one she had a troubled history with change that? His stomach sickened at the thought.
Nyx made his way down the hall, glancing at the portraits of his family of his loved ones. All his family, his aunts, his uncles, his cousins, and soon a new family portrait would be added of him and his soon to be sibling.
His eyes glanced over to the portrait of his Uncle Cassian and Aunt Nesta holding a baby Melody in their arms, his younger self glancing up at them, face expectant. His mother had told him that was one day when they had visited Windhaven and he wanted to hold his cousin.
His aunt had made him sit carefully on the couch as he held her and promised to protect her just like his family protected him. An unsettling feeling washed over him at the thought, maybe he was always destined to fail his family.
He took a deep breath, turning away from the portrait as he continued down the hall, to where he always found his mother.
When he found her in her art studio, his mother was covered in paint, seeming like she had been at this for hours, portraits surrounding her as he took a set forward, rustling some paintbrushes beside him, startling his mother as she turned to look at him.
“Sorry.” He mused, straightening her brushes, “Sometimes I forget about my wings.”
His mother smiled sitting back down on her stool as she gestured to the stool beside her an empty canvas in front of it as his eyebrows raised.
“I thought we could paint like we used to.” His mother suggested as Nyx offered her up a smile before taking a seat on the stool next to her, staring at the blank canvas ahead wondering what he should paint first, before an idea formed in his mind, his lips curving at the corners from the idea as he picked up his paintbrush and started to paint.
The classroom was set up like any other except instead of desks the group Silas had told her about had selected to form a circle full of chairs, Silas patted the empty spot next to him as several pairs of eyes flickered to her, making Iris feel subconscious as she rubbed her forearm, averting her gaze as she made her way to the empty spot beside Silas, firmly sitting down on the chair as the groups leader, an elderly fae woman giving her a tentative smile as she addressed the group.
“Welcome everyone, it appears as if we have a new member to the group today, Hi, I’m Helen, I’m the sponsor of this group, and your name is?”
“Iris.” She answered, her voice seeming small. She didn’t mean to sound so vulnerable, hardly wanted to this group of students to see her in this position, but the elder woman’s eyes seemed so gentle, so focused on trying to help her heal the wounds that her mother’s death had left her.
“Well, I’m happy that you’ve come to join us today, Iris. I know how difficult grief is and how hard it can be to navigate without the proper support.”
Iris bit on her lip, careful not to draw blood as Helen continued,
“Would you like to share what made you come in today, Iris? You don’t have to if you don’t want to. I know that this can be hard to talk about, and I wouldn’t want to push you into anything you’re not ready for.”
“Seeing as how my mother’s death is widely known within this court and the Spring Court, I wouldn’t be surprised if everyone hear has heard about it.” Iris admitted to her, feeling a spike in temper that she tried to squelch, the last thing she needed was to lose control here.
“No matter how well known the story, there is always someone else to tell a different side of it. Would you like to share yours?”
“What’s there to tell? My mother was murdered a couple months back and my life hasn’t been the same since, and usually I have it all together, but today-“
Iris paused, clamping her mouth shut as Silas placed his hand on top of her hand and Helen’s eyes softened slightly,
“Today?”
“Today was one of the harder days, because today is her birthday.” Iris admitted feeling the weight on her chest lessen slightly at the admission.
“The first birthday without them is always the hardest one.” Helen assured her even though it didn’t make Iris feel the slightest bit better.
“It’s hard to imagine that this grief will ever get better.” Iris stated, reminding herself that she could be honest here.
“It may seem like that now, Iris, but one day the pain will lessen, it will always be there, a scar that you will always bare, but the ache will dull in time, it won’t be easy, but nothing in this life ever is.”
“So, what do you suggest I do today? When I miss her, I mean?”
“You could visit her grave or place of rest.” One of the preteens suggested, making Iris’s gaze flicker to her in surprise. Young. She was so young. Even younger than Iris herself.
“I- “Iris started, trying to swallow down the lump that was in her throat. “I haven’t laid her to rest yet.”
Silas’s eyes flickered to her as Iris averted her gaze, holding back her tears.
“I keep her ashes in my room for now, the time just hasn’t seemed right.” Iris explained as another member, a boy closer to her age said,
“It took me a year to lay my father to rest. One thing they never want to talk about is how long grief can last. It took me a while to accept that my father was gone as well.”
Iris wanted to argue with him, snap that it wasn’t the same thing, but wasn’t it? If she had truly dealt with her mother being gone then why hadn’t she spread, her mother’s ashes yet? Why hadn’t she at least tried.
“This is something you do in your own time, Iris.” Helen assured her, resting her hand on her other hand, Silas was still holding onto her other one. “Only you can decide when you’re ready.”
“What if I’m never ready?” She asked voicing her fear as smiled a tentative smile, trying to reassure her.
“No matter how impossible it may seem to you now, but one day, you will be ready, and when that day comes, those you love will be right beside you, ready to catch you when you fall, but that day doesn’t have to be today. Today you can just do something to honor her memory. Whatever you want to do, even if it’s just something small, like eating a piece of her favorite cake.”
Iris nodded, struggling to hold back the tears that now leaked at the corners of her vision as Helen wiped at them with an assuring smile.
“It’s alright to cry here, sweetie. We’ve all been here before.”
And with that, Iris let the tears fall.
Laughter filled the room as Melody, Holly, and Shiloh talked about the dance, Melody didn’t miss how much Holly and Shiloh got along with one another. Perhaps there might be something there, something more as a knock sounded on her door, making her straighten slightly.
“Come in!” She called out expecting Moro er Emerie to enter before a smile spread across her face at the sight of her mother coming through the door.
“Mom!” She exclaimed, getting off the bed, crossing the room to get to her mother, pulling her into a hug, careful to avoid putting too much pressure on her bump. A soft set of kicks being sent her way.
“They’re kicking?” She questioned placing her hand over the bump with a smile, a wing greeting her hand.
Her mother nodded, running a hand over her abdomen.
“They always kick up a storm when they’re not stretching their wings out or flipping around in every direction.” Her mother mused as Holly grasped Shiloh’s hand taking them by surprise.
“We’ll give you guys some space.” Holly said as Shiloh nodded in agreement giving them space to talk, shutting the door behind them.
Her mother crossed over to one of the chairs, sitting down in it as she gestured to the bed beside her. Melody sat down on it, not sure what to talk to her mother about.
“Dad didn’t come with you?” She asked, it had been a while since she had seen him, and usually her mother visited with him.
“He’s in the kitchen talking to Aunt Mor now, but I wanted to talk to you first.” Her mother said getting straight to the point.
“You’re here to talk about what happened with Nyx and Iris.” Melody guessed, her shoulders slumping slightly at the thought before her mother answered,
“I’m here to get my daughter’s side of the story. You always have and always will be my top priority, so when I hear that my daughter doesn’t feel welcome in her aunt’s court anymore, I’m going to do everything to find out what happened.”
“What’s there to tell? Nyx was a prick and I decided that I didn’t want to deal with that.”
“And Iris?” Her mother inquired making Melody’s eyes flicker to the window,
“That situation is a little more complicated.” Melody admitted, folding her feet underneath her. Her mother sat on the bed beside her, grasping her hand.
“I know that your cousin can grate on your nerves from time to time, but you two grew up together and were raised together as if you were siblings. Fights are going to happen no matter how much you don’t want them to- “
“You don’t want to know what the fight was about?” Melody inquired
“I figured if you wanted to tell me about it, you would, I know it can be hard to talk about something when someone tries to push you into doing so. I don’t want our relationship to ever be like that. I want you to trust me and confide in me whenever you want to do so.”
Melody bit on her bottom lip, wanting nothing more than to place her head in her mother’s lap, like she used to do when she was a child, and tell her everything, but even if she was done protecting Nyx, she didn’t want to betray his secrets.
“I can’t, at least not yet.” She told her as her mother gave her a small smile, glancing at her daughter.
“I can’t tell you what to decide for yourself, my butterfly, but I want to let you know that you can chose to go wherever you want to go. Me and your father will support you in whatever you decide, but the dean and your teachers have come in contact with me, their concerned about what being away from the school for too long will do to your studies.”
“You want me to go back to the school?” Melody guessed
“I want you to at least finish the semester, enjoy the rest of your time with your friends and family, but if you still feel like you don’t want to be there, then your father and I will support your decision in whatever you decide. If you decide that being there isn’t what you want, then we’ll decide as a family what to do next, whether it’s you coming back to live with us or staying here with your aunts in Windhaven, we’ll support you, we just want you to stick it out until this semester ends.”
“I don’t think I want to share a room with Iris.” She admitted, knowing it wasn’t fair to Iris that she was doing this to her, but she didn’t want to be Nyx’s shield whenever he wanted to steer the conversation away from his convoluted plan.
“Was there something iris said or did to make you feel this way?” Her mother asked, a glance of sadness in her eyes, probably from the memories she had of Iris and Melody, how close they had gotten in such a short time.
“She’s just-ever since her and Nyx have started dating, I’ve felt like her life is all about him.” Melody admitted, the only thing she would in this conversation.
“I know it can be difficult, especially when you’re a teenage, when your friends starts dating someone, but she’s trying to navigate her own life as well, she’s trying to find a balance between her friendship and her mating bond, not to mention trying to balance being a lady of her court and her mother’s death, sometimes things like that are difficult, and take some time to get adjusted to. She’ll come around, I promise, but it’s not worth losing your friendship over a simple fight.”
Melody knew her mother was right, knew that she should go talk to Iris and straighten everything out, but how could she do that without giving her cousin away? How could Melody explain to Iris that all she was trying to do was protect her.
“It’s her mother’s birthday today.” Melody said instead, her mother’s face falling slightly.
“It is. Maybe you should head over to the school, talk to her. I know Nyx is there with her, but it sounds like Iris may really need her friend today.” Her mother suggested as Melody glanced down at her palms, her mother taking her hands in hers.
“Only if you only visit for a single second, it’ll mean all the difference in the world.”
“I only have one request if we go back to the school.” Melody statedas her mother glanced at her,
“What is your request?” Her mother asked as Melody smiled,
“That you and dad eat dinner with me, Aunt Mor, and Aunt Emerie, and then take me back to the school afterwards.”
“You got yourself a deal.” Her mother stated trying to stand up as Melody assisted her.
“Can You-Can you also stay outside while Me and Iris talk? Just in case I need to go home for a couple of days.”
“Of course, my butterfly.” She smiled, pulling Melody into a hug, her fingers running through her hair.
“Do you know?”
“Do I know what?” Her mother asked as Melody glanced down between them.
“Do you know what you’re having yet? Has Lukkius said?”
Her mother smiled, her hands going around her abdomen as she smiled,
“It appears as if you’re going to be an older sister to both a sister and a brother.” Her mother confirmed as Melody grinned from ear to ear.
“I guess now I’ll know what it feels like to be a sibling to both a sister and a brother.” Melody grinned as her mother looped her arm through hers as they both made their way to the kitchen, to where the others were waiting for them.
Nyx forgot the concept of time as him and his mother painted in silence, the idea forming in his mind as he let his hand guide him, the paint splattering between his fingers as he just let himself exist in the moment.
He painted what he felt as his mother took some time to look over at his creation whenever he finished.
“It’s beautiful.” She told him, admiring his work as Nyx took the time to glance at it.
The portrait he had decided to draw was of the blooming night flowers that Iris had described, of them in the nighttime, shooting stars falling in the night to symbolize both his and her courts. To symbolize a piece of each of them.
She put down her paintbrush, glancing at Nyx, realization crossing her face as she glanced between the portrait and him then back to the portrait again before saying,
“There’s something going on between the two of you. You and Iris.” His mother guessed as Nyx nodded, struggling to say the words.
“Are you two-together?” His mother inquired, a lump forming in Nyx’s throat, but he managed to get a single word out.
“Yes.”
Shock crossed his mother’s face as she tried to contemplate what she was hearing,
“I heard rumors, about the two of you, but I figured they were mostly gossip, like most teens like to partake in.”
“No. We’re together. We’ve been together for a while now.” Nyx told her as her face changed, before turning back to her own painting.
“I won’t say I’m surprised, most teens your age date and I know getting out of a relationship with Holly was difficult for you, granted I didn’t know you would move on with Tamlin’s daughter, but despite mine and her father’s history, she seems like a nice enough girl for you to date until you find your- “
His mother stopped at the look on his face, realization hitting her all at once at the look on his face. He could swear he could feel the edge of tears on his vision. He hoped, he prayed that she would understand. He sent a prayer up to the mother to help her understand.
“Oh.” She breathed out, her eyes widening as she placed her hand over her mouth in shock.
“Mom-“He started as she dropped her hand slightly. “Please-Please say something.”
“Is she-Is Iris your mate?” His mother asked, already knowing the answer deep down as Nyx’s stomach dropped at the words, but he had to, he had to tell his mother the truth, to accept what he already knew was the truth. What he had always been too afraid to confide in anyone else.
“Yes. Iris is my mate. I’ve known since I was fifteen.” He admitted to her, feeling shame at the look that crossed her face at the shock that her son wouldn’t talk to her about this as soon as it happened.
“Did you and Holly break up, because-“
“No. Me and Holly breaking up had nothing to do with Iris, and everything to do with her own mating bond. She didn’t know until I blurted it out during solstice. No one did.”
“Who all knows?” She asked, fidgeting with her thumbs as if contemplating a way to fix this. As if she didn’t want this to happen. He didn’t blame her for her reaction, but it still stung regardless.
“The whole school knows, Holly made sure of that after we broke up.”
His mother nodded taking in this information as she blew out a breath,
“Melody knows as well. Along with Aunt Nesta.”
“Your aunt knew about this?” She asked, no hint of betrayal in her eyes or anger, but he knew there was a small part of her that was disappointed that Nyx had shared this with his aunt first instead of her.
“Please don’t be mad at Aunt Nesta, I had just got dumped after proposing and it slipped out. I asked her to keep it away from you and father. So please, if you’re going to be mad at someone from keeping this from you, be mad at me. “
“I’m not mad at anyone Nyx, I’m just trying to figure pout why you wouldn’t come to your father or I when you first found out, we could have talked through it as a family. We could have talked to you about bonds and how they worked that way it would you be your choice if you wanted to pursue it or not.”
“I was fifteen.” He started, swallowing the lump in his throat so he could try to navigate through this, he knew this was going to be a tough conversation, but he was tired of hiding from them. “I was fifteen and a year into a relationship with Holly that I though would last forever. I thought it would last forever until I saw her in the hallway one day. Her mother was beside her, she barely had anything with her and her eyes, her eyes were everywhere, exploring every inch of that school with curiosity and fear. I didn’t know who she was at first and then she turned around and our eyes locked and it felt like-it felt like-“
“You had known her your whole life? Like she was the one you had been searching for?”
“Exactly.” Nyx whispered, a tear falling from the corner of his eye. His mother’s gaze softened.
“Does she know?”
“Yes.” He answered, she’s known for as long as I have.
“Does her father know?” His mother asked, rubbing at her palm.
“No. We haven’t told him yet. That’s why I came here to talk to you today. That and I thought you deserved to know the truth as well, the whole truth.”
His mother’s eyebrows rose at that, but he had to keep talking, he would lose his nerve if he didn’t.
“I know you hate her father, and I know this isn’t ideal but-“
“You’re falling in love with her.” His mother answered, shocking Nyx at the words. Love. Was it love he felt for Iris? Was it what she felt for him? He had felt his feeling grow for the Spring Court Princess, had felt his annoyance at her prescense lessen to enjoyment. And had felt ture terror when he thought he would lose her, but love? How would he ever be able to tell if this was love or his determination to do right by his mate and his court?
“Iris is an amazing woman. She’s kind and caring to those she loves the most, but she loves to prick people with her thrones when they dare to misjudge her. I admire her, and I’m not sure if it’s turning into love. I spent so long fighting this bond that I’m not even sure what I feel anymore.”
His mother leaned forward, grasping his hand as her eyes flickered to it, to the small hint of the tattoo there.
“Nyx-“
“I did what I thought was right mom, and I think-“ The tears flowed freely from him now, threatening to consume him if he wasn’t careful, but this was his mother, the one who loved him unconditionally.
“I think I made a mistake, and I don’t know how to fix it.” He admitted to her, his chest tightening as he rolled up his sleeves and showed her his bargain tattoo, the one that had haunted him for weeks,
His mother’s gaze widened as she placed her hand over her mouth, her own tears prickling her vision as she pulled him closer, embracing him like she used to when he was younger.
“It’s alright, baby boy, me and your dad will do everything in our power to make this right and help you out. I swear it. You will not go through this alone. I’ll ensure it.”
“But dad- “He started she shushed him, tightening her grip on her hug.
“we’ll tell you father together. Everything will be fine. We’ll talk to him and then, we’ll go with you to tell Tamlin. And see what we can’t do about this, alright. Your mother is here and I swear she won’t let anything happen to you.”
And with that Nyx let the tears fall, feeling like for once everything would be okay.
When Nyx came back to the House of Wind, he took a moment, just one single moment to gather himself, tipping his head back to gaze up at the stars and breath in the air. It had been tough, to tell his mother, especially tough to tell his father who glanced at his tattoo and told him that he would arrange a meeting with Tamlin as soon as he could. Nyx had only nodded noting the fury in his father’s gaze, a promise of a conversation they would have as soon as all of this blew over, he had told him until then to go back to the school and try to live his life as normally as possible. Nyx had agreed, giving his mother one last hug before winnowing away, back to the one person who made this all worth it.
He took another deep breath, walking up to the school as he pulled open it’s doors, making his way to her as he walked to her room, knocking on her door as he felt it, the tug of the bond as if something was wrong-as if-
“Iris!” He called out, shouldering the door open as she sprang up on her bed, her tear-stained face, reddened from crying, a portrait of her and her mother beside her, a small cupcake on her bedside table next to her. A candle in the middle as his gaze flickered to her, his eyes softening as he went to her, scooping her up in his arms as she rested her face on his chest.
He ran his hands through her tangled curls, rubbing her back to soothe her as she sobbed,
“I miss her. I miss her so much.”
He held her, wishing he could take her grief and make her smile again, but knowing that this grief was hers to get through, that he could only offer her a pillar of strength when she needed it.
“I know, my beautiful rose, I know.”
She sniffled, resting her bead back on his shoulder as he rested his chin atop of her head.
“It was her birthday today.” She told him. His gaze flickering to the cupcake that was on her shelf.
“Was that her favorite?” He asked her as her gaze flickered towards the cupcake, a sad smile on her face.
She knelt on the bed, facing Nyx, their knees touching as she wiped at her nose, glancing at it.
“Ugh, no, actually. My mother, she hated sweets, but I remember one day during her birthday, I was walking by a bakery, and grabbed it for my mother’s birthday, she wasn’t into extravagant parties or gifts, so I thought it was perfect. So when I went back to our house, a smile on my face as I handed it to her, she didn’t have the heart to tell me that she didn’t like sweets, but she split half of it with me, and ate every bite because she knew it would make me happy. She always did what she could top make me happy.”
Nyx grabbed the cupcake placing it between them as he grabbed the match beside it and lit it for her.
“Did you want to make a wish for her?”
“I wouldn’t know what to wish for.” She responded, her voice sounding faint as he grasped her hand.
“Wish for what she would want for you.” Nyx told her as a faint smile crossed her face, she blew out the candle. Letting the smoke curl around their faces as their eyes met.
“What did you wish for?” He asked, curious.
“If I told you it won’t come true.” She told him, tucking her hair behind her ear, as she glanced up at him, their lips near inches from touching.
“How did things go with your parents?” She asked.
“I think the thought of us together is going to take some time to get used to, but they promised to help us tell your father. They sent word to him about coming for a discussion with them.”
“As much as I like this bond between us, I won’t lie when I say I’m terrified by how he’ll react.”
“We don’t have to tell him if you don’t want to. We can call it off right now, all you have to do is say the word.”
A fierce sense of determination set in her eyes before she answered,
“No. I do not fear this bond, and no matter what my father’s reaction, I’ll find a way to deal with it.”
“What if he no longer acknowledges you as a potential heir? What if he no longer lets you in the Spring Court?”
A hint of sadness fell on her features as she answered,
“Like I said, I’ll deal with it. He can denounce me as an heir, and let his citizens cast him out of his own court, but I won’t let that deter me. My mother raised me better than that.”
He nodded, not sure what to say as her eyes flickered to what was resting beside him, something she had not noticed before. The canvas of what he had made for them.
“Is that for me?” She asked a smile rising to her face as Nyx roamed a hand over his hair, some paint still in there as he handed her the portrait.
She smiled glancing at it. “So I’m your beautiful rose?”
“Do you hate the nickname, it just came to me, I swear.”
She chuckled softly, grasping onto his hand, the look in her beautiful green eyes making him question if his mother was right about him being in love.
“Would you rather I call you my High Lady?” He inquired, not able to stop himself. Her green eyes snapped to his, a sly smile coming to her lips at the thought.
“Is that a proposition from you Nyx Archeron?” She breathed as he was about to answer her when a knock on the door sounded, the sound of it breaking them apart as Nyx went to it opening the door to see none other then Melody outside of it.
Iris straightened as Nyx held his breath wondering what she would do .
Iris sprang off the bed, racing to Melody as she pulled her into her embrace,
“I’m so sorry about our fight. It was stupid and dumb and immature, and I never want to do anything to lose our friendship.”
Melody hugged iris close.
“I’m sorry too. I should have known better than to pry, but I will always do my best to protect you, because that’s what we do. We protect each other.”
“I know.” Iris cried. “I know.”
Melody turned to Nyx, a promise raging in her eyes before she turned back to Iris another soft knock sounding the door.
They turned as Nyx came to the door, opening it to see his father at the other end, just in time, he thought to himself as Iris glanced at his father.
“High Lord Rhysand. What are you-“
“Nyx told me it was your mother’s birthday.” He answered as Iris glanced at Nyx wondering how he had known about it, Silas was a good informer, he thought, but did not voice the words.
“It is.”
“I have something for you, if you would please follow me.”
She glanced at Melody and Nyx; Melody gestured for her to follow his father as the two of them followed him.
As they followed him, he never lost sight of his father and Iris, the two silently conversing, so silent that Nyx couldn’t pick it up with his own fae senses as Nyx hoped he had not pushed his father too far with his request.
When they had stopped at the visitation hall, Iris stopped short as surprise drew her breath.
“Dad.” She whispered softly as Tamlin turned, glancing at his one and only child.
“They thought you might need me today.” He explained to her, not getting another word out as she race to him and hugged him tightly.
“I know, Iris. I miss her too.”
Nyx stayed back, allowing them time together as Melody drew near to his side.
“You asked your father to bring Tamlin here?” She asked, not a hint of malice in her voice.
“I did it for her.” He told her. “I know that you think I’m a bastard who only does things for my own personal game, but everything I’ve done. Everything I’ll continue to do will always be in her best interest. Even it means she may end up hating me for it.”
“I don’t think she’ll ever truly hate you Nyx. You’re hard to stay mad at.”
“Does this mean you forgive me?” He asked her as Melody glanced at him.
“I may not agree with your choice, and that apology isn’t mine to accept, it’s iris’s, but you are my cousin and no matter how horribly annoying you are, I’ll never forget that.”
“So you’ll come back?” He asked.
She glanced at him,
“Of course, I will. But my point still stands, you need to tell Iris about what’s happening. The deal that you made with her dad. You owe her that much.”
“I know. She’ll know soon enough, I just hope that once she does, she’ll find it somewhere in her heart to forgive me.” He said glancing at Iris and her father hoping that one day eventually she would see that all he ever did was for her. Even if it meant there was no them to come back to.
Chapter 67: The Greatest Mistake
Chapter Text
“Are you-Are you sure?” Tamlin stammered not believing what he had just heard as the courtesan he had laid with a few moons back, May, he believed her name was, gave him a scalding stare in answer. Her look incredulous, like she couldn’t believe he would ask such a dumb question passed on her features as she placed a firm hand on her abdomen, a firm hand where-
“Yes, My Lord. I time my courses accordingly and seeing as how this baby was conceived around Calamai, I’m certain that this baby is yours.” She stated, her gaze telling him that she didn’t want to be in this position any more than he did.
A baby, he could hardly believe that the one night he allowed himself to not care, to sate his own pleasure after years of holding himself back, had resulted in this. In getting a woman he barely knew pregnant with his child. The child that would be the heir of his court if he acknowledged this child as his.
He ran a hand through his golden locks, trying but failing to think of a solution to this predicament. He could turn her away, denounce the child as his and use her profession against her, but that night the only male she had been with was him. He knew without a shadow of the doubt that this child was his. For why else would someone want to deal with the fallout of having his child?
“Do you-Do you want to keep the baby?” He asked, noting that this was probably a good place to start.
May glanced at him, her blue eyes meeting his as she glanced out the window of her room, the one she occupied in this blasted pleasure house. A room that would not do if she decided to keep the baby. The last thing he wanted was his child to be raised here in this squaller.
“I-haven’t decided that yet.” May answered, glancing up at him, a hint of nervousness in her gaze.
“There’s a lot of factors that we need to discuss.” She started, sitting down on her bed as she glanced around the room, “For starters, this isn’t a place to raise a child.”
Tamlin glanced at her, giving her a look that stated that he had gathered as much.
“The way I see it I could give you two options for that, you can either stay in my residents at the Soring Court or I can find you lodgings for you elsewhere in the Spring Court, lodgings that are more suitable for a child than here.” He told her gesturing around the room, barely enough space to accommodate the two of them, much less a family.
May glanced at him, considering these two options as her hand roamed over her stomach as if she were imagining herself in both scenarios before she answered,
“If I lived with you, would I have to marry you?”
Tamlin gaped at here taken aback by the question, he hadn’t even considered that a possibility, but as far as being a lady of his court, he didn’t think he could give that title to someone he had just barely met.
“Being a lady of my court would come with responsibilities that-“
“That you don’t want a former courtesan to be apart of.”
“That’s not what I said.” Tamlin told her, but her eyes told him that she didn’t take him at his word.
“It’s not what you say, it’s what you imply.” She stated, his words ready to object before she followed with, “It doesn’t matter, It wasn’t the option that I wanted in the first place. I would rather raise our child outside of the court, then object them to the scrutiny that would fall upon them when your citizens found out that they were yours.”
“So, you are keeping the baby?”
May nodded, “As long as you promise to provide for us. It is the least you could do after all.”
Tamlin rose, placing a hand on her shoulder, she glanced up at him.
“Find whatever home you wish to occupy and raise our child in, and I promise I will provide you with whatever funds you need. You and our child will be provided for.”
He could not promise anything else, but May nodded her understanding then, before he had left her with one last glance, his gaze flicking to her abdomen that would soon swell with the life of their child. A child that he hadn’t expected, but a small flicker of something like hope passed through him before he closed the door, not sure if he would ever see the courtesan or his child again.
“Please say something.” Feyre whispered to him, leaning against his work desk as Rhys sat in his chair at the corner of his office, one hand on his temple as his other hand held a much needed drink after what his mate had just confessed to him.
“What do you want me to say Feyre, Darling? That I’m happy that our son has been keeping his mating bond from us for years or that I’m happy that said mate is the daughter of one of the people I hate the most. Or that our son was naïve enough to make a deal with him in order to ensure he got his way. What part of this would you want me to be happy about? Because I don’t see one.”
Feyre sighed exasperated as she ran a hand over her swollen abdomen,
“Obviously this whole situation is fucked up to say the least, and I’m not happy about it either, but this is our son, Rhys. Our baby boy, and no matter how much we wish it wasn’t true this is partially our fault.”
Rhys’s violet eyes flickered over to her, straightening in his seat as he focused his attention solely on her.
“What do you mean by that?”
Feyre fought the urge to roll her eyes as she glanced over to him,
“We made the biggest mistake of our lives when we made that death pact.” She mused as Rhys glanced at her,
“I don’t see what this has to do with our son-“
“It played every part in our son’s decision.” Feyre snapped making Rhys clamp his mouth shut at her anger. “Don’t you see Rhys, if we hadn’t made that deal than at least one of us would have been around to ensure that our son didn’t have to worry about this court when we were gone. If we hadn’t made this deal our son wouldn’t have had to deal with the fact that both of his parents are going to die at the same time, and perhaps he wouldn’t have made this decision if he wasn’t terrified of being alone when we’re gone.”
“He’s not going to be alone, Feyre. He’ll have family, friends-“
“Iris is a part of that.” Feyre reminded him, “He didn’t want to lose her if he was in danger of losing everything else.”
“And that terror may have just sealed his fate when it came to that. Do you honestly think that iris will forgive our son when she finds out what he has done? When she finds out that our son took a choice away from her?”
“Only time will tell.” Feyre replied glancing out the window, to the stars beyond as she said, “I think at first she won’t-forgive him I mean. I wouldn’t blame her if she didn’t. She may not have wanted to be a High Lady to her father’s court or only wanted to be one out of obligation or the love for the citizens, but- that choice should have been hers to make. He had no right to take it from her.”
“And now we have a future daughter in law on our hands.”
“We still have two years to figure it out. Iris is not eighteen yet, and the marriage bond won’t take effect until then, we just need to figure out a work around until then.”
Rhys breathed, trying to keep his composure as he stood up, taking Feyre’s hand,
“What if we could persuade him to break it?”
“If he breaks the bond then our son will die.” She reminded him, wishing that she did not have to live with the fear that their son might be taken from this world before she was.
“Not break it, alter it, surely we could work something out with Tamlin.”
“Perhaps.” She mused, her eyes holding hesitance as Rhys embraced her, stroking her soft, golden brown hair before resting his chin a top of her head.
“We’ll get through this, Mate. We always do.”
Feyre gave a soft laugh as she ran a hand along her abdomen with a sad smile,
“Do you think will have our hands this full with our daughter?”
Rhys smiled at that as he pulled her closer, pressing a kiss to her temple as he said,
“If she’s anything like our baby boy, I don’t doubt that.”
Feyre laughed at that as he pressed a kiss to the tears falling form her cheeks, hoping that what they did next that their son wouldn’t suffer because of it.
Dandelions floated in the breeze passing Iris’s head as her green eyes followed them with a smile on her face, enjoying the Spring day as she heard Nyx’s voice murmur.
“Make a wish, mate.”
Iris smiled, closing her eyes, a wish on her lips before she decided against saying it out loud. Keeping the wish close to her heart before she opened them back up, glancing at Nyx’s blue-gray ones, eyes that she had began to memorize by this point. Eyes that had brought her a sort of comfort that she thought would never exist again.
He leaned forward on the soft blanket they rested upon, catching her chin with his hand as he tilted her face up to meet his, their lips a mere whisper away from each other.
“What did you wish for?” He asked as she leaned back, looking up towards the skies.
“If I tell you, it won’t come true.”
Nyx glanced down at her, running his fingers through her curls, contemplating
“Was the wish about our visit to the Spring Court today?” He inquired as Iris sat up, glancing at him.
“How did you know?”
The corners of Nyx’s lips quirked up as he caught one of her curls between his fingers.
“Call it intuition, I would wish for the same thing if I was in your shoes.”
Iris rested her hands upon her stomach, placing her head in his lap as his hands continued to stroke her hair, calming her.
“I still can’t believe that your parents agreed to help us today.” Iris mused as Nyx’s hands stopped.
“They’re my parents, they’d do anything to help me, and by extension you.”
“Even if they’re not happy that we’re mates?” Iris inquired as Nyx’s hand ran through her hair once more.
“Eventually they’ll learn to love you as I do.” He stated as Iris’s breath caught, his eyes widening as his mind went through what he had just said.
“You-love me?” Iris questioned, not believing what she was hearing. They had only been together for a short time, so short that she thought that she must have been dreaming, because there was no way that Nyx Archeron could love her already.
He bit his lips as he tucked her hair behind her ear, his fingers brushing the arches of them.
“Of course, I love you, I’d be crazy not to.”
Her response was almost to her lips before she heard the rustle of the bushes and turned to head to see Melody come up the pass, filling her with relief that she didn’t have to respond to Nyx’s I love you just yet. It wasn’t the fact that she wasn’t falling for Nyx, but love? She didn’t think she was quite there yet. Not when there was so much of their past and present circumstances they had yet to work through.
“I thought I’d find you two out here.” Melody told them, a butterfly fluttering to her and perching upon her shoulder as Iris ran a hand over her dress, wrinkled from her time lounging about as she made sure to avoid Nyx’s gaze before turning to smile at Melody.
“Well, luckily, you found us.” Iris said as Nyx glanced between the two, still in the daze of their time alone together.
“In my defense you did tell me to come fetch you when it was three.”
Iris frowned; she must not have realized how late it had gotten. They were heading to her father’s place at five and she would need all the time she could get to prepare for their outing. To make herself look as regal as possible.
“Well then, we best get to it.” Iris told her, leaning over to press a chaste kiss to Nyx’s lips, before standing up and following Melody back to their room, glancing back at Nyx, a look she couldn’t register passing his face before she turned away and made her way to get ready for the Spring Court.
“Are you alright?” Melody asked Iris as her friend turned towards her, the nervous pit in her stomach still forming no matter how much she tried to calm herself to no avail.
“Just nerves.” She answered glancing at her dress hanging at the door, knowing that she could dress the part all she wanted, but if her dad disowned her tonight, decided that he no longer wanted to name her heir to his throne, then her hopes of ruling the Spring Court would be dashed in a single instant thanks to something she couldn’t control. Something that the stars had planned before her before she even drew her first breath.
“It’s alright to be nervous.” Melody assured her, “It’s not everyday that you tell your estranged father that your mate is the future High Lord of the Night Court.”
She glanced at her magenta dress, at the flowers of the same color intertwined in her hair, looking as if she were who she was meant to be, a heiress of the Spring Court, the one who could take what was broken within it, and flourish it into something new, but with her mating bond- with everything that was happening with her and Nyx, she knew that something had to give at some point. She just hoped she didn’t lose everything in the process.
“What if my father doesn’t accept him?” Iris inquired, feeling dread tinge her stomach as Melody glanced at her with sorrowful eyes. “What if I lose everything because I was too greedy not to appreciate what I already had?”
Melody set the makeup brush down, grabbing a chair so she could sit beside her, grasping her hands in her own.
“May I ask you a question?” She asked, serious.
Iris nodded,
“Would it be so bad if he did? I mean would it be so bad if you stayed here and became his High Lady instead of High Lady to a court where you might possibly be despised and resented by those around you. By citizens that may think that you have no right to the throne thanks to circumstances that were beyond your control.”
Iris gave Melody an incredulous look but continued,
“My mother didn’t want that for me. She wanted me to help out with the court that she raised me in. A court that she believed in even when others did not. My mother and I may have had our issues, but I would never want to betray my mother like that. Even if doing so mean I must sacrifice what matters most to me. That’s what a true ruler does. What they should do anyway.” Iris reminded her as Melody bit her lip slightly, A troubled expression passing over her face before she quickly switched it over and pressed on.
“But she brought you here for a reason, Iris. What if that was fate telling you that you were meant to be here?”
“Do you ask yourself the same question? You are the heiress of the Dusk Court and yet you hardly spend time there.”
“That’s different, and you know it.” Melody shot back in exasperation, trying to rein her temper in somewhat. “Yes, I’m the heiress to the Dusk Court, which I will go back to after we graduate, but I also don’t have a mate who’s an heir to another court. A court that is thriving more than my own.”
Iris breathed in, trying to find a sense of calm, knowing losing her temper wouldn’t help as her green eyes gazed at Melody’s,
“Just because my court is struggling doesn’t mean I want to abandon it; I will not forsake my court to make my mate more comfortable. I will not be another person who turns their back on them just because it’s convenient for me to do so. They deserve a chance. They deserve a High Lord or Lady that cares for them. So, are you going to stand there and try to convince me to leave them behind like they’re nothing more than trash at the bottom of my shoes, or are you going to help me dress?”
Melody stepped closer, grasping Iris’s magenta dress as she gingerly handed it to her,
“This won’t be easy.” She stated as Iris grasped the dress, the fabric soft between her fingers.
“That’s a risk I’m willing to take.” Iris stated, slipping into her dress as Melody assisted, turning around to see a version of herself in the mirror that she hoped one day she would be proud of.
“I just want this all to work out.” Iris confided in her, glancing at her reflection in the mirror. “All I want is to turn into a female my mother could be proud of.”
Melody’s eyes softened at Iris’s words as she pulled her best friend closer,
“You’re already a woman that your mother would be proud of Iris. Never doubt that for a second, no matter what anyone else makes you feel.”
“Thanks, Mel.” Iris said, embracing Melody as she hugged Iris back, wondering if this would be her only gesture of comfort tonight. Wondering if she could draw strength from this embrace to get her through the night.
Nyx felt the fierce pounding of his beating heart as he waited for Iris to come downstairs to join them, his mother and father stood by the entry way to the school, his father studying him as Nyx averted his eyes. The last thing he needed was his father’s disapproving stares. A firm reminder of just how badly he had screwed up.
“I’m sure she’ll be down soon.” His mother stated, trying to soothe the tension in the room, though Nyx was too exasperated to tell her that her positivity wouldn’t help anything, especially not right now.
“How do you know if she didn’t change her mind? How do you know if she decided that she didn’t want this and doesn’t know how to tell me?” Nyx inquired as sadness etched on his mother’s face.
“She’ll come. Trust me, son.” His father said, catching Nyx off guard.
Before he could ask his father what he meant, a familiar tug went through him, the bond between them rushing forward as if answering her song, Nyx turned, his blue-gray eyes landing on her as his lips parted at the sight of her beauty.
She stood atop of the stairs with Melody, Melody squeezing her hand in reassurance, wishing her luck as she sent a brief wave to them before heading back to their room, but Nyx hardly noticed, he was too busy looking at her. At his mate who was now taking his breath away.
Iris looked like a Goddess of Spring, like she was the season itself, with her long blonde hair flowing in gentle ringlets down her back, magenta flowers interwoven through the soft strands of her hair, the same color as the dress she had chosen to wear. Every piece of her looking like a piece of art that Nyx would like to capture as Nyx gulped in response.
Iris descended down the steps, trying to keep her head held high but her gaze locked on him, not sparing a glance for his mother and father as she stopped at the step in front of him, her eyes as deep as evergreens. A forest that he would gladly lose himself in anytime.
“Do I look alright?” Iris asked, a hint of nervousness in her voice as if she could believe for one second that she wasn’t beautiful. Nyx gulped at her beauty, not caring what he looked like in front of his parents as he answered,
“You look positively radiant tonight.” He told her, flipping over his palm and extending it out towards her as she took it gingerly, stepping off the last step as they stood in front of each other lost in each other’s gaze.
A cough interrupted them as Nyx glanced to where his parents were, his mother taking a gentle step towards Iris with a small smile.
“You look beautiful.” She complimented as Iris glanced between the two not sure what to say. Fiddling with the edges of her skirt to hide her nervousness.
“Thank you, My Lady.” Iris replied, giving his mother a small bow even though she was still not able to meet her eyes.
His mother picked up on Iris’s nerves as she turned towards Nyx, extending her hand out.
“Do you wish to winnow with your father and I? Or do you think you and Iris can manage it on your own?”
“I’ll take her.” Nyx told her, holding on tight to Iris’s hand as his mother nodded, taking a step towards his father as his father sent him a look of warning before Nyx pulled Iris closer, his winnowing magic swelling up inside of him as they made their way to the Spring Court.
The scent of the Spring Court washed over her as if the land itself was singing at her arrival. She expected a barren landscape that she had grown used to every time she had come home, what she hadn’t expected were the roses surrounding them as if they had blossomed overnight.
Iris’s eyebrows shot up in question, there were very few of them, but Iris couldn’t help herself as she walked up to them, her fingertips barely brushing the surface of the petals as she swore it blossomed underneath her touch.
She blinked in surprise at that, withdrawing her hand back, glancing around to see if anyone had saw as relief flooded through her to see no one hadn’t.
She turned from the rose, confusion coursing through her as she made her way to the front door of her father’s manor , a different sort of nerves circling around her.
The door opened, a man she had not known answering it as her eyes lifted in confusion. An unsettling feeling sinking in the pit of her gut, like she had known this man but could not peg where she had seen him before.
She squinted her eyes in suspicion of the man before her, not willing to trust this stranger that easily as she squared her shoulders back like her lessons had taught her to do and put them to the test.
“I’m here to see my father.” She announced as the man stood at the door, glancing at her, swearing that she could see his lips curl in disgust before he asked,
“And who might that be?”
She blinked in confusion, a sort of anger flooding through her at the insult as she gleamed at him, showing how insulted she felt at his ignorance over her face, putting every bit of her father she could muster in her tone as she stated,
“I am shocked that a man of your stature can be this dense, I am Iris, Princess to the Spring Court and the Daughter of High Lord, Tamlin and his-“She paused contemplating how she should announce her mother, before she settled on, “And his late lover, May.”
“You are Lord Tamlin’s Heiress?” The man asked, as she ground her teeth,
“Did I not just tell you that? Do you not have a set of eyes to look upon me and see that I have the hair of spun gold and the eyes of this Lord that you have been assigned to protect. Now let me in, before I have to call upon my father, and trust me when I say he will not be pleased with this ignorance on your part.”
His face locked in a sullen expression as he answered her, '
“Right this way, My Lady.”
His eyes flickering beyond to where the High family of the Night Court stood, bowing to them slightly in greeting as Iris bit down on her lip refusing to comment how he hadn’t done that for her despite the fact that she was also royalty.
Iris held her head up high, doing what her mother had always told her to do and acting as if she belonged here determined to show this newcomer that this was to be her court first and foremost as she made her way to her father’s dining room where she knew he would be.
Iris didn’t wait for anyone to announce her arrival as she pulled open the dinning room doors, A woman she didn’t recognize with her father beyond the doors as Iris’s eyebrows pinched together, she swore she had seen this woman somewhere before. Had she been a friend of her mother’s?
“Ah, here she is.” Her father told her catching Iris off guard as Nyx, Feyre, and Rhys strode in, Rhys’s eyes catching on the woman as well as if he also didn’t know who she was. Iris looked to Nyx who gave her the same confused look as Iris looked back to the woman and her father asking,
“Who is this, Father?”
“You must be Iris, your father has already told me so much about you.” The woman greeted, moving towards her with an extended hand as something unsettling crawled over Iris’s skin.
“Funny, because he hasn’t mentioned a thing about you, much less your name.” Iris told her, keeping her hands to herself. Not caring how rude she was acting at the moment.
“That’s because I just decided on her position here today, daughter.” Her father answered as Iris’s eyebrows lifted at that.
“Which would be?” Iris asked as Nyx came to her side in a flash. The woman’s dark eyes observing them both as her father’s eyes flickered over to Nyx as if he had some part in why this woman was here.
She swore she watched Nyx’s face pale as she glanced at him, but she was not sitting or playing nice until she got her answers. What the hell was going on here?
“Iris, this is your newest advisor, Nora, I instated her to stay by your side to make this transition between the courts a bit…easier.”
Iris’s eyes flicked to the woman, her long black hair in a bun as a part of what he said caught her attention.
“Why would I need an advisor for a court that I grew up in? Sure, I have been gone for some time, but I have not forgotten our customs that easily.” Iris asked.
Sure, she had been away from her court from sometime, but not enough to need an advisor to readjust to it, she swore Nyx became paler at her words as if he were hiding something as her father looked over to him surprise, a hint of smugness crossing his features as the earth shattering news filed passed his lips as if they were nothing more than a minor inconvenience to him.
“I’m surprised your fiancé hasn’t informed you of our negotiation.”
Iris swore the world collapsed below her feet at those words as she glanced at Nyx, shame filling him as she felt herself fill with utter disbelief. Her fiancé? What the fuck was going on that her father would claim something so absurd?
She looked at the High Lord and Lady of the Night Court, hoping they would be in on this jest knowing they would never willingly approve of this, but their faces told a different story as rage filled Iris, her eyes going back to her father as she swore power crackled in her veins.
“Fiancé?” She breathed, “No, Nyx isn’t my fiancé he’s my-“
She bit down on her lip swearing she drew blood to silence herself as her father’s face twisted, a coldness she had known before, twisting over his features as if she knew something he hadn’t. As if she had begun to say something that would soon catch her father off guard. for fucks sake, what had Nyx done? What the hell was her father talking about?
He waited for her to continue. She knew she hadn’t wanted to tell her father this way, had wanted to tell him how happy Nyx had made her, and how the stars had agreed, but this-this would have to do.
“Nyx is my mate.” She confessed as she swore something splintered in her face, fury filling his own gaze as he turned it on Nyx, she guessed that little Tibet of information hadn’t been exchanged between the two when they had last spoke.
“What?” He breathed as if he was also in disbelief, his fury turning towards the High Lord and Lady, “Did you two know about this?”
Iris glanced upon the High Lord and Lady of the Night Court, The High Lord’s face seemed as shocked as her own father’s as he glanced between Nyx and Iris as if he would banish the bond between them if he willed it to be so.
“No.” Rhys answered, “Our son left that detail out when he told us about the arrangement.”
Something in the High Lord’s voice sounded false as if he had know about what was between Nyx and her, but didn’t want her father to get the wrong impression, but whether or not the High Lord was telling the truth was the least of her worries as she pushed forward, wanting to get back to what she wanted to know.
“What arrangement?” Iris asked making her temper flare.
She glanced at the one person who may have been able to give her genuine answers, but he refused to meet her eyes. He refused to meet her eyes.
“Look at me.” She commanded, throwing every bit of her training into that command.
Nyx glanced at her, regret, pain, and fear, within that glance, as if he were trying to figure out the right way to tell her. Taking a deep breath, he rolled up his sleeve, her eyebrows pinching in confusion at the gesture before her eyes landed on the tattoo that was inked along his skin.
Sher sucked in a breath, grasping at his arm as she examined the tattoo there. The vines and flowers crawling up his skin, inked into a flesh. A bargain. A promise. She glanced to her father,
“Lift up your sleeve.” She shot at him, knowing that most would not be able to get away to speaking to a High Lord this way, but she was more than just some citizen of his court, she was his flesh and blood, the one that his land had probably been promised to, and she would get the answers she demanded one way or another. Even if she had to wait all night to hear every inch of the truth that she could.
She wasn’t sure why they had, but her eyes wandered to Nora, her eyes seeming to gleam with intrigue and pride, as if she were staring at Iris with a newfound set of eyes and appreciation. Her eyebrows pinched at that, but within a second her gaze glanced back at her father as he rolled up his sleeve and revealed the ink, so similar to Nyx’s that Iris paled at the sight of it.
She had read up on this during her many lessons, knew that the Night Court sealed their alliances and bargains with tattoos, and with that Iris knew that her whole world was about to change, she just had to hear them say it first. '
“What did you do?” She breathed out, a sickening feeling roiling in her gut as she tried to remain calm. Tried to keep her anger in check. “What did you promise?”
“I promised to keep you safe.” He started, but she would not leave this spot until he elaborated further on that.
“I am you mate, Nyx Archeron, and you will stand here and tell me the truth no matter how difficult it is for you, you owe me that much. Now tell me, what did you promise?”
“I promised you father a political alliance between our two courts.” Nyx started as Iris’s eyes snapped up to his in shock,
“But your court-Why would you-“
Realization hit Iris as a deep set of betrayal washed through her,
“Because you’re not giving up your court. You’re-You’re making me give up mine. That’s why my father referred to you as my fiancé, because you offered protection for me in the only way you saw fit, by denouncing me as the heiress of the Spring Court and arranging a political marriage between me and you so I would not be the future High Lady of Spring-but Night instead.” Iris breathed, every word feeling like a stab to the chest.
Nyx’s lips parted, stepping forward to pull her closer, to fix what was now broke between them, but she step sided his embrace, putting her hand on her mouth to stop the rage from flowing from her veins.
“You knew. You made this negotiation with my father without consulting me, without telling him that we were mates, so he knew everything going into this deal. You knew he wouldn’t have agreed to this deal if he knew we were mates so you conveniently left it out and bound me to you without even considering how losing my court or my father would make me feel.”
“Iris, I-“
Iris bared her teeth at him as he halted in his steps, her green eyes gleaming with something that must have stopped him in his tracks as unshed tears fought to surface, she shoved them down, choosing her anger instead as she shot her anger at him like an arrow,
“Don’t. I don’t want you to touch me, and I sure as fuck don’t want you around me, you may have fucked me over with this political marriage, but I will never forgive you for this, Archeron.”
“Iris. Please. I did this to protect you. To protect us.”
She let out a bitter laugh, swearing she felt the ground tremble underneath her feet, but her anger was as sharp as a knife, a deadly thing bubbling up underneath her skin, and she wanted to unleash it. Wanted to tell everyone to fuck off and to never speak her name again, but that’s not what she did.
She shot every bit of hatred and resentment she felt down the bond, swearing she could feel Nyx tremble with it as she spoke the words, she knew would shatter his heart like he had shattered hers.
“You may have bound me into this Nyx Archeron, but I chose my own fate. I will marry you, but it will not be a marriage forged in love and mutual respect. I will hate you until I draw my last breath, I will make sure you regret ever going behind my back and making this deal with my father. Did you even consider how it would make me feel? To chose between my mate or my father. Either way I lose Nyx. If I chose my court, I lose one of the very few members I have of my family left and I lose you to. Because if I remember correctly only death could break that bargain, and you knew that I wouldn’t want either of your blood on my hands. So you took the choice away from me expecting that just because you were my mate I would forgive you.”
“I never expected you to-“ Nyx started, but she refused to hear him as she heard the door slam open as if a gust of air had knocked them apart, calling to her, telling her to escape as far away from him as she could before she did something she truly regretted,
“Did you honestly think I would forgive you that easily? Did you think I would bow down and submit to the idea of being your precious little High Lady? Did you forget that I’m my father’s daughter, and that we were always destined to fall apart?”
“Iris, please, we could figure this out. I don’t want to lose you. Not like this.”
She stepped forward, closing the space between them as she swore wind wiped around them, her hair blowing in her face as her gaze that had once been filled with admiration turned into the purest form of hatred as she struck her final blow,
“You’ve already lost me.” And with that she shot through the doors, hoping that he would not follow her.
Nyx felt as if he couldn’t breathe, his heart shattering in two as the ground stopped shaking from underneath his feet and Iris exited the room, he began to rush after her, ready to do everything in his power to get her back before he was stopped by an invisible force.
He slammed his fist against the shield, growling in agitation as he turned, his eyes piercing where his father stood, holding the shield in place between him and Iris. Between him and his mate.
“Let her go.” His father commanded him, even though it sounded more like a plea than a command.
“Drop the shield, father.” He spat back, tempering his anger.
“No. Not until you swear to me that you won’t go after her.”
“You can not keep me away from her.” Nyx growled out, hurt flashing over his father as if it pained him to say his next words,
“As your High Lord, I forbid you from going after her for a days’ time.”
Nyx felt the magic washing over him as quick as a flash of air as Nyx clenched his fist, striking the shield with it as he spat at his father,
“Fuck you, you fucking hypocrite.”
Nyx’s words seemed to strike a blow, but it was his mother who answered instead,
“You do not speak to your father like that, Nyx. He is doing what he thinks is best.”
“Like you did?” Nyx shot at his mother regretting the words as soon as they were out of his mouth. The hurt in his mother’s eyes saying it all. “Mother I-“
“Go back to the academy, Nyx. Stay away from Iris, give her a chance to process everything, but you will now leave us. It’s time for the adults to talk and come up with a solution that will benefit all of us.”
His mother told him as Nyx nodded, knowing that he had fucked up big time and that this was possibly beyond repair.
Chapter 68: Strangers in the Night
Chapter Text
She wasn’t sure where she was heading, all Iris knew in that moment was that she had to get away, away from those who had hurt and betrayed her as a scream of rage tore through her throat, the ground trembling underneath her feet at she did so. What the hell was this?
She sank down onto the ground, the flowers that had appeared below her feet decaying in on themselves as if they had withered from her touch alone. Iris’s eyes bulged, her lips parting in response as she scanned the area before her, What the hell was happening?
She breathed once. Twice. Centering herself like her mother had taught her to do when she got like this as she came up with what to do next. She couldn’t return there, not to the school, especially with the flowers withering underneath her touch and the ground shaking every time her anger reached new heights.
She closed her eyes, feeling her winnowing magic take hold as she thought of the one place that might bring her peace.
When she opened her eyes again, she was in the center of her living room, the place where she had grown up as she touched the stone floors with a cry of her own, remembering the times her and her mother walked over these floors, the memories they had made under this roof and the ones that had made her never want to return here again.
She sat, pulling her knees to herself as she stared at the ceiling,
“I’m sorry, mom. So, so sorry.” She cried out, emotions overwhelming her, stronger than anything she had ever felt before.
“Why?” She called out to the Mother, her teeth clenched in fury, “Have I not suffered enough? Has this world not taken enough from me? Why must you hate me so? I did nothing to deserve it!”
She did not expect an answer, The Mother of all creation hardly answered anyone’s call, but it did not stop Iris from yelling up to her, did not stop her for cursing her name, for allowing Iris to be mated to the likes of Nyx Archeron.
For one foolish second, she thought he had been different, thought that the universe would not be so cruel to make her lose everything, she should have known that the universe wasn’t for giving her anything.
She took a deep breath, letting her tears flow freely now that there was no one to catch her tears.
“Iris.” A gentle voice spoke startling her as a familiar face stood before the now open door, her hand resting on the knob in shock, not expecting Iris to be here.
“Tonya.” Iris exhaled on a shaky breath as the woman who her mother had known for years stepped forward.
Iris had not seen Tonya for quite some time, not since she had left for the academy, but now that she was here and Iris saw the softness and concern in her warm brown gaze, it felt like there was no time at all.
“Oh, sweet girl, what on earth are you doing here?”
“I-“ Iris didn’t know how to answer her question, so she went with the simplest explanation, “It’s a long story.”
“I have time to hear it if you have time to tell it, come, I’ll take you to my house next door and I can get a boiling hot pot of tea going so you can tell me and get warm.”
Iris knew she should have returned to the school, knew she shouldn’t have been there st all, but if this was going to be the last time she was in this court for a while, then she might as well make the most of it.
“That sounds great, thank you so much.” Iris chocked out, her words still etched with sobs as Tonya helped her up allowing her to lean onto her shoulder, escorting her away from her mother’s home and taking her to somewhere where she would be safe, not realizing that there was someone in the shadows, lurking, smiling at the newly formed plan, and this time she knew it would not fail her.
Nyx wandered in his room, swearing that he would burn a hole through his floor if he didn’t find a way to get to her soon, Jax watched him with weary eyes, he hadn’t told him what has happened, but had taken a guess that Nyx did not want to talk about it from the way Nyx had charged into the room and slammed the door shut behind him in a fit of fury.
How dare his father forbid him to go to Iris that night. How dare he stop him from comforting his mate and letting her take out her rage for what he had done. Nyx could not disobey a direct order from his father, and he knew that, he knew that and now his mate was somewhere out there. Somewhere he couldn’t reach her.
Perhaps she had went back to the school, to the safety of her rooms, but no one whose path he had crossed had seen her since she had left with him and he could not even go to her rooms to ask Melody, Melody would have to come to him.
As if she had heard his thoughts, a knock sounded at the door making Nyx turn to it, jerking it open to see Melody’s worried expression as she looked around the room, concern gracing her face as her eyes flickered up to Nyx,
“Where is she?”
“I have no idea, we got separated when we visited the Spring Court, and she hasn’t come back since.”
“Is she still with her father?” Melody asked, seeming like she was ten seconds away from winnowing over there to check on Iris herself.
Nyx shook his head, if he was being honest with himself, he had no idea where Iris had gone. Had no clue where even to start.
“What happened?” She asked, exasperation in her voice.
“She knows.” Nyx told her, his eyes flickering to Jax as Melody’s eyes widened catching his meeting.
“Shit.”
“Yeah, she took the news as well as you imagined, and when she found out she left the manor, I tried to go after her, but-but my father gave me a direct order not to.”
Melody’s chin jutted up at that as an idea formed in her mind,
“He gave you one, but he said nothing about me going after her.”
Nyx’s gaze flickered to her,
“Where would you even start?” He asked as she stared at him,
“There’s only few places she would go in the Spring Court if she was upset, and she’s told me every single one of them.”
“And if Tamlin catches you on his lands?”
“I’m the least of his worries right now, besides I would just tell him that Iris did not come back, surely he wouldn’t blink twice if he thought his daughter was in danger.”
Nyx stuffed his hands in his pockets, hating the fact that he couldn’t go with her as he blew out a breath and said,
“Don’t go along, bring one of the others with you. I know that your strong, but there’s still a killer on the loose and I would never be able to forgive myself if you were hurt.”
Melody nodded at that, sparing him one last remorseful glance before she made her way to go after who she would take with her.
Iris pulled the blanket that Tonya had given her around her shoulders as she heard the high-pitched wail of the tea kettle sound, Tonya pulling it off the stove as she poured two cups of steaming hot water into the teacup beside her, something she had assured Iris would help with her troubles.
She set the cup beside Iris as she took the cup gingerly with a tentative smile for the old woman, waiting for the tea to grow a little bit colder before she bothered to take a sip.
“Thank you.” She told her, pulling her knees up to her, her heart still feeling fractured by her grief and her father and Nyx’s betrayal. She wished she could feel that rage once more, but now all she felt was numb.
“It’s the least I could do, your mother has helped me out of several tough spots in my life, and it’s the least I could do to watch over her daughter while you’re around the Spring Court.”
“I appreciate the sentiment, though you shouldn’t have to take care of me, I should honestly be back at my school right now, but-“
“But?” Tonya pressed on as Iris felt herself falter; she was just so tired. Tired of keeping everything in, it would be a relief to tell someone what was going on.
Iris took a sip of the tea, the flavors familiar, though she couldn’t quite put her finger on where she had tasted them before.
“I just came back from visiting with my father, and well, I didn’t have high hopes for the visit to begin with, but I never expected it to end the way it did.”
Tonya watched her with interest, her eyes urging Iris to go on as Iris took another swallow of the tea beside her, hoping it would calm her nerves enough to get everything out in the open.
“You know of the High Lord and Lady of the Night Court?”
A flicker of rage crossed Tonya’s face at the mention of the High Lord and Lady, Iris swearing that she saw her clutch her teacup a little tired as she answered,
“How can anyone in the Spring Court forget?”
Iris heard anger behind those words, knew that the citizens of the Spring Court resented the High Lady for the part she played of hurting the Spring Court. And Iris could not blame them for that. Not when her mother had also suffered, losing her own father when Hybern had invaded, leaving her mother to fend for herself the only way she knew how. Iris clutched onto her cup, not wanting to think about it as she glanced back up to Tonya, continuing,
“Well, you know how I go to school with their son?”
Tonya nodded, she didn’t know much about Nyx besides word of mouth, but Iris’s mother had probably told her about Nyx and Iris’s rocky relationship.
“Well, it turns out that the Mother and the Cauldron have a pretty fucked up sense of humor.” Iris told her taking another sip of her tea, her chest feeling heavy.
“How so?” Tonya asked, her interest now peaked,
“Because the Princling of the Night Court is my mate.”
Iris heard Tonya’s teacup clatter to her tray as she glanced up at Iris with a shocked expression,
.“Oh my dear, you must be so distraught. What a cursed fate the stars have placed upon you to mate you to the Son of that High Lord.”
Iris bit down on her lip but clutched onto her own teacup. Her anger with Nyx was so fresh and raw that she couldn’t even defend him right at that moment.
“I’ve known about it for some time now.” Iris admitted as Tonya’s brown eyes widened at that,
“And you just now told your father? If he knew then perhaps, he could have done something about it. Found a way to break the bond between the two of you so you wouldn’t have to be subjected to that fate.”
“Well turns out fate did have other plans for me, or rather my father and my mate did.”
“What has happened, child?”
Tears of fury painted Iris’s cheeks as she drained her tea to the dregs,
“They have come to an arrangement; you are looking at the new princess of the Night Court.”
Tonya’s eyes widened as she clasped a hand over her mouth in a shocked expression as tiredness jerked at Iris, blurriness tugging at the edge of her vision as she fought to keep up right,
“What the-“She started, but couldn’t get it out as she collapsed to the ground, her teacup clanking to the floor beside her, the cup shattering on the hard wood of the floor as the world seemed to tilt off it’s axis, the world tunneling under her vision,
“Don’t worry, sweetheart.” Tonya cooed, bending down to her collapsed form as she brushed her curls behind her ear, making Iris shudder and flinch back, “That will all go away soon.”
Iris swore she heard faint footsteps approaching as her world turned dark and she plummeted into a dreamless sleep.
“I don’t understand why you chose me of all people to come with you.” Holly inquired as her and Melody set off to the Spring Court, Melody blowing cold air from her lips as she turned towards her, something flickering across her gaze.
“I brought you because I think you may be one of the few that understand what she’s going through right now.”
Holly’s eyebrows arched up in question as Melody sighed, turning towards her, the scent of her garden filling the air around them. The scent of the spring surrounding them.
“Listen Mel, I know Iris and I are now on better terms than what we were, but that doesn’t mean that we’re besties and it sure as shit doesn’t mean they I understand her on a deep intellectual level. What on earth do you possibly think I could help her with?”
Melody bit down on her lip, questioning whether or not she should fill Holly in on everything, whether or not Iris would want her to even know, but she also knew that Nyx had also put Holly in a similar situation. Surely Holly would not hesitate to talk to Iris about something they both had to endure.
Before Melody could utter another word, a twig snapped underneath someone’s boot, drawing both Holly and Melody’s attention as they gazed upon Silas’s form heading up the path towards them.
“Perfect timing.” She called to him as Holly’s eyebrows lifted in question.
“What is he doing here?”
“He knows the Spring Court like the back of his hand and he’s one of Iris’s closest friends besides me. Like I said she really needs people who understand and will help her right now.”
“Which is why I’m still wondering what I’m doing here?” Holly repeated playing with the ends of her blue hair.
“You’ll understand when we get there.” Melody told her as Silas stopped in front of them exchanging a look between Melody and Holly,
“What is she doing here?” Silas inquired,
“I was just asking the same question.” Holly told him making Melody sigh as she clasped both of their hands.
“We don’t have time for explanations, I have a good idea where Iris is, and I need backup just in case we run into danger, are you two with me or not?”
Both of them exchanged looks but nodded as Melody let her winnowing magic flow through her, taking Silas and Holly with her as she glanced around the empty cobblestones of the street, no light illuminating from Iris’s old home as Melody sighed, her gaze flickering to the house beside it. It’s lights still on.
Melody made her ways towards it, her gut plunging in her stomach as she sensed that something was terribly wrong. The edges of her magic flaring between her fingers as Holly and Silas picked up on her movements, the cold press of Holly’s ice magic making the air around her turn bitter cold along with Silas’s air magic.
Melody and Silas rounded the corner, going to, Melody tucking Holly safely behind her as her eyes flickered to the window, sucking in a breath as Melody saw an elder woman standing over Iris’s collapsed body, her best friend laying on the ground unconscious as fear slammed into Melody.
Two figures in black that Melody did not recognize stood beside the woman, her eyes flickering to them as one bent to pick up to retrieve Iris from the ground. Melody wasn’t sure what they were doing, but she knew without a shadow of a doubt that she couldn’t let these men take her best friend.
Melody’s gaze flickered to Silas, a silent understanding between the two as her gaze caught Holly’s, her face paling as if she were scared of these men, as if she had seen them somewhere before,
Her eyes met Melody’s as she grasped Melody’s hand, squeezing it in acknowledgement, knowing that they would have to fight, and hoping that no one would get hurt in the process.
They made their way to the door, hurrying forward as Silas gathered as much air magic as he could muster throwing it at the door as it shattered, busting it from it’s hinges as the door took out one of the two men.
Melody charged forward, not giving the other woman time to react as she sent her flying with a swift kick, knocking her into her dining room table, teacups shattering across the floor as a cry of pain sounded along with a crunch of bone as Silas and the other man grappled on the ground.
Holly threw a torrent of ice over at the other man, freezing him to the ground and sending a impressive kick to his face, knocking him unconscious as the other one recovered from where he had passed out on the floor.
Silas clutched onto his injured arm, his maneuvers off as he tried but failed to send air magic flying towards the other man. He gritted his teeth, ready to charge at Silas before Melody flickered her fingers sending the potted plant by his side to the side of his skull as Holly froze him to the spot with her magic making him curse as Melody rushed up to him, his fist striking her face as she came for him, landing a blow that she recovered from quickly as she sent her own flying to the middle of his throat, knocking the breath from him before she swiftly kicked his legs out from under him, causing his right leg to break thanks to the ice as he sent a gurgle out in pain, passing out from it as Melody exhaled in relief, hurrying towards Iris.
Silas had made it to her first, his fingers going to the side of Iris’s throat as he searched for a pulse. He nodded, silently telling Melody that he still found one as her hands went to Iris’s heart, her healing magic soaring through her as she examined Iris, trying to draw her power out to tell her what was wrong.
Melody detected no poison or ailment on her best friend, but she had discovered a good amount of a substance fae used to help them sleep, whoever this woman was must have given Iris a big enough dose to render her unconscious for more than a few hours.
She sighed relieved that Iris would be alright but knowing that this was just the beginning as she grasped onto Silas’s hand, him holding onto Iris with his good arm as Melody extended her hand out to Holly as she took it silently winnowing them back to where her instincts told her to go as something in the back of her mind told her that this fight was far from over.
Chapter 69: Safe Haven
Summary:
Melody takes the others to the Dusk Court.
Chapter Text
Iris glanced around the outside of the school, her mouth drying at the sight of it as she clenched her bag tightly, fear and a hint of rage going through her at the fact that her mother had suggested she come to this school to begin with.
Iris already knew how it was going to go, how others had already gotten word that the High lord of the Spring court’s bastard child would be attending their school, her mother had stated it was because she wanted Iris to get the best education possible, but maybe it was also because like others, she tired of the fact that Iris had even existed to begin with.
Iris was not a fool; had known she had been a mistake that had occurred during calmini. It hadn’t been that hard to figure out when her birthday was at the ending of December. Thinking about how close her birth had been to the High Lady of the Night Court’s birthday only six days after that to be exact.
She sighed, not wanting to think about that as she pulled her suitcase closer to herself, her mother coming to stand beside her as she plastered a smile on her face, it was easier for her to do so, she didn’t have to stay in this damned court for longer than she had to, but her dad agreed that sending her here might be for the best as Iris clenched her jaw at that, it wasn’t like he would win father of the year anytime soon.
Iris fidgeted with the flowers in her hair, a reminder to those who dared to look at her twice that she was the heiress to the Spring Court, and that she would not let them forget it so easily. Especially not the High Lord’s son who she had the misfortune of sharing the same breathing space as. Who had alerted everyone to her arrival as soon as he saw her application in his father’s notes. Bastard. And if that hadn’t been enough, she had found out that she was also sharing a room with the Heiress to the Dusk Court Melody Archeron, as if The Mother hadn’t already given her enough of the finger when she had been brought into this world, now there was no doubt in her mind that this school would be a living, breathing nightmare.
She sighed walking up to the set of doors with her mother as she felt the magic within the house float through her, she had heard about the House of Wind. Had heard that Nesta Archeron had brought it to life, she had to admit that something about that sounded magical as the house greeted her, surprise flowing through her that it hadn’t immediately thrown her out.
She walked the halls with her mother, stares floating to her in every direction and even a few sneers as Iris held her head high, not letting the stares get to her like her mother had instructed as she felt a strong urge pass over her, an urge to find one pair of eyes in the sets of them in the room.
Iris frowned slightly, not understanding what the feeling was as she glanced over to where the feeling was telling her to look, feeling as if it was some sort of gravitational pull as her eyes locked with a set of blue-grey ones, feeling as if her breath was catching in her throat at the sight of him.
Sher knew this face or rather had heard about it as Iris clutched her bag tighter, the heir to the Night Court, Nyx Archeron looking back at her as if he had felt the feeling too, his girlfriend, Holy if she remembered her name correctly, by his side as she sent a look in Iris’s direction sneering at her, as Nyx’s face contorted in a different look together as a snort escaped his lips and he pulled his attention back to The Winter Court Princess as Iris averted her eyes following her mother to her new room wondering what the hell that had been about.
Cassian stiffened, something pulling at him telling him something was off as he flied back towards the house, landing beside Nesta as he startled his mate who looked at him with wide eyes, placing the book she had been readying on her abdomen, her lips parting in question as four people crash landed from the air, a groan flying from his daughter’s lips as Cassian stiffened in full alert, taking in the sight before him. Examining the injuries as Nesta rushed towards their daughter, fear overtaking her gaze as she knelt down beside her touching the bruise on her cheek, which made the murderous rage in Cassian ignite.
“What happened?” He asked, trying to temper his rage, but someone had hurt her, his daughter, his flesh and blood as he noticed her injuries weren’t the worst of them.
She clutched Iris in her arms, Nesta’s hands going towards the girl as tears streamed down Melody’s face explaining how she went to the Spring Court to find Iris after her and Nyx had had a huge argument only to thaw the attempts at three others from taking her.
Nesta assured their daughter that everything will be alright now, as she reached out, seeing the bruise on their own daughter’s cheek, knowing that her own rage was swirling inside of her at the fact that both Iris and Melody had been hurt, saying that she’ll contact Lukius to see what he could do about their friends and if he could pull Iris out of the state the woman had put her in, promising her daughter that they were all safe and that they had plenty of room for them here as she gathered her skirts and stood to fetch the healer.
Cassian took a deep breath, helping his daughter get Iris safely to a room as he glanced at Silas, his arm hanging loosely at his side as Cassian cursed making Melody glance over at Silas. She grabbed at it in a flash resetting the bone as Silas hissed in pain, Melody promising that she would come to check up on him later, and to get a sling for his arm as she glanced at Holly, who promised that she was okay as Cassian focused on his daughter, his finger brushing against her bruise as she winced,
“I’ll kill them.” Cassian promised as Melody nodded telling him their descriptions as he heard Lukius come in, looking at the scene before him as Melody stepped in front of him explaining the situation, telling her that he needed to tend to Silas’s injury first, but he would come in to check on Iris soon.
Melody nodded looking towards him as she spoke,
“I’m going to stay with her until he comes to check in on her.”
Cassian nodded pulling his daughter into a hug as he whispered,
“I’m so glad you all are alright.”
“I’m glad we’re okay too.” Melody admitted as her gaze flickered to the door where Iris was now sound asleep. “I better get in there and wait for Iris to wake up, she’ll need someone when she wakes up.”
Cassian squeezed his daughter’s shoulder reassuringly,
“Lucky for her, she has the best friend that anyone could ever ask for.”
Melody smiled at him as she made her way into the room to check on her friend.
Iris sucked in a sharp breath, sitting up on the bed with a sharp jolt, expecting to be in a place that wasn’t familiar to her with death looming above her head, her heart pounding fiercely before she saw where she was and her gaze locked on Melody’s, a relieved cry flying from her lips as she lunged towards her best friend, wrapping her arms tightly around d her as she held onto her for dear life.
“It’s alright, you’re safe. You’re safe.” Melody repeated, running a hand through Iris’s hair as Iris looked around, the Dusk Court, they were in the Dusk Court, but how had she gotten there?
“How-“She asked, her eyes widening as Melody gripped her hand in reassurance,
“Nyx told me about your fight, and I assumed that you would be at your mother’s house, seeing as how that was the first place, I thought you would go if you needed a place to escape to.”
“So, you know- What happened.”
A guilty look passed over Melody’s face as she ran a hand through her disheveled hair,
“I’ve known about my cousin’s deal with your father for quite some time now.” Melody admitted,
Iris knew that she should have been more upset, knew that Melody had kept this away from her, but she had not made the deal with her father, had even pulled away from Nyx and her because of it, it was so clear now why Melody had been keeping her space for quite some time now and why she had warned Iris against falling for Nyx so fast, because she knew eventually that Iris would crash and burn.
“I’m so sorry, Iris.”
Iris clasped her hands with Melody’s, understanding flowing through her as she answered,
“You were not the one who tied me to him.” The words making her gut sink as well as other questions.
“Why did he not come after me if he suspected I was in danger?”
Melody winced slightly at the disappointment lacing Iris’s words, but she answered,
“His father forbid him from going after you for a day’s time.”
Iris huffed looking out the window as she said,
“Perhaps it was for the best, perhaps his father had a point in doing so.”
“What do you mean?” Melody asked catching Iris off guard
“I mean that perhaps Nyx should stay away. At least until I come to terms with everything that’s happened, with the fate that he forced upon the both of us.”
“I know there’s no excuses for what he’s done, but are you for certain this is what you want? I’ve heard how mating bonds can be quite difficult if the mates are away from each other for too long.”
“I’m sure. Not because I don’t care for him anymore, because I need to stop caring for him. I can not care for a man who has tramped me in an arrangement which I don’t want.”
Melody squeezed Iris’s hand as understanding filtered in her gaze,
“Whatever you decide I will stick by you one hundred percent.”
Relief flooded through iris at the loyalty that Melody had always showed her as her gaze feel upon the bruise forming on Melody’s cheek.
“Whoever you fought must have landed quite the blow on you.” Iris observed as Melody gave her a triumphant smile,
“He did but trust me when I say he did not walk away from that fight the victor.”
Pride filled Iris at her friend’s bravery as the door opened and Melody’s mother filed through holding a tray of tea for the both of them as she smiled towards Iris.
“I’m glad to see that you’re awake, Iris, you gave us quite the scare.”
A deep sinking feeling bestowed Iris’s chest as she spoke,
“I’m sorry for putting your daughter in danger, I-“
“You were in distress, sometimes we don’t think when something life altering happens to us. What matters is that everyone is okay and that we’re taking care of the problem as soon as possible.”
Melody looked towards her mother with a questioning look as Nesta sat at the edge of the bed beside her daughter, placing a tendril of hair behind her ear as she explained,
“Your father has went to go get Rhys so they can tell Tamlin about the attempt on Iris’s life. Hopefully with the information you told us about them they can catch them swiftly and take them in for questioning. In the meantime, your father and I have decided it’s best if you girls stay here, at least until school start back up on Monday.”
Melody nodded her understanding looking towards Iris as she said,
“That’s fine by me, I- don’t want to be around the Night Court for as long as I can.”
Nesta’s gaze went to Iris’s, understanding in them as she grasped Iris’s hand in hers,
“You’re always welcome to stay with us, Iris, never believe differently.”
Tears prickled Iris’s eyes as she moved forward hugging Nesta. The woman who felt as much of a mother to her as her own mother had, before a soft knock came to the door and Iris pulled away seeing Silas at the door, his arm bandaged in a sling as she said,
“You’re hurt.”
“I’m not as experienced with combat training as Melody is here.” He told her, sending a smile to Melody before continuing,
“You came to help me?” She asked as Silas crossed over to where she was and grasped her hand,
“Of course, I did, just because you’re not my mate, doesn’t mean I still won’t come for you when I assume you’re in danger.”
Tears welled up in her eyes at his words as she hugged him before he pulled away from her,
“I’m going to head back to the academy to inform Nyx that you’re safe. Did you-Did you want me to bring him here to-“
Iris shook her head before he could get the words out,
“I-I need some time away from Nyx to sort through everything. Can you-Can you tell him that and that I’m alright and safe with his aunt and cousin, that I’ll sought him out when I’m ready.”
Silas nodded in silent agreement as he turned to Melody,
“Holly states that your mother has already offered to let her stay with the two of you, if you two would like to talk to her.”
“Thanks Silas.” Melody told him, giving him a hug as he winnowed away, Iris giving her a questioning look.
“Holly came to save me too?”
“She-knows what it’s like to be in your position, not exactly, but more than any of us do.”
Iris nodded as she glanced out the window glad to still be here and safe, but a deep sinking feeling told her that this was only the begging and she shuttered to think what would happen next.
Chapter 70: Fathers
Summary:
Silas talks to Nyx about Iris as Tamlin, Rhys, and Cassian try to get more information about what happened to Iris.
Chapter Text
If anyone had ever told Silas that he would be standing in the middle of the Heir to the Night Court and his mate, he would have laughed in their face, stating that he would never get in between Iris and her happiness.
He had watched them from afar from some time now, noticing how Iris had warmed up to the Heir to the Night Court, something that Silas had never imagined, but then he had seen one of his best friend’s smile for the first time in a long time and had though that maybe all of this would turn alright, until he had figured out what Nyx had done and fury had over taken Silas, almost to the point where he wasn’t sure how he would talk to Nyx with making commentary on how much of an idiot he was.
Silas took a deep breath collecting himself as he stood on the steps to the academy before heading inside to talk to the traitor himself.
He hadn’t thought he would find Nyx this soon, had thought he would be more difficult until Silas came across him lounging in one of the chairs in the library, reading a book with great vigor as if it possessed the answers, he needed to help fix things with Iris. He should of told Nyx that it was a hopeless cause, but instead he went up to him, Nyx’s gaze flickering up to him as they widened in concern getting to his feet.
“What happened to you?” He inquired; Silas knew that Nyx had no idea that Melody had recruited him to help search for Iris so now this was his perfect opportunity.
Silas punched Nyx with his good hand, his knuckles stinging as he took the Princeling off guard as Nyx feel to the floor with a snarl, his blue-gray eyes staring up at him with murderous rage. Good at least now he had his attention.
“What the fuck were you thinking doing that to Iris?” Silas spat, his voice a furious whisper so those around them wouldn’t hear.
Nyx stood up, brushing the dust from his shirt as he glared at Silas, anger in his gaze.
“So, she told you?” Nyx inquired, his voice cool as Silas fought the urge to shudder, he refused to let this asshole get to him, especially after what he had done.
“It wasn’t like she had much of a choice seeing as how Melody took me to help return Iris back to safety.”
Nyx sucked in a breath, his angry expression turning into one of pure terror.
“What do you mean?”
“Iris was attacked,”
Nyx lurched forward about to tear through the library to get to his mate as Silas blocked making a feral growl slip from Nyx’s mouth,
“Get out of my way, I need to see if she’s alright consequences be damned.”
Silas held firm, knowing it would hurt the princeling to hear these words, but knowing that they needed to be said,
“Iris is alright.” Silas assured him as Nyx gaze pinned Silas’s.
“Take me to her, that is not a request.”
“She is not here.” Silas admitted to him as Nyx gritted his teeth,
“Then take me to where she is so I can see her.”
“That’s the thing Nyx, she doesn’t want to see you.” Silas spat out as he swore Nyx’s face contorted in pain at that revelation.
“What- What do you mean?” He asked him as Silas slumped, knowing this next part would not be easy for Nyx to hear, but he had to do this, for Iris’s sake.
“It’s exactly like it sounds Nyx, she’s still hurt because of what you’ve done. She says she doesn’t want you around her until she can sort everything out and if you want even the slightest chance at reconciling with her, you’ll respect that boundary she set, and leave her be.”
“If she only listened to my explanation-“Nyx started, but Silas didn’t let him,
“Explanations are not excuses, Archeron. You betrayed her trust, threw her over the ship, and expected her to forgive you for it. If she needs time, give it to her. Don’t try to make up for being a selfish prick by disrespecting her further. She’s safe and she’s alright, you should be thankful for that, and just leave it at that.”
Nyx exhaled in defeat as he ran his hair through the curls of his hair before settling on his next question,
“What happened to them? To the people who attacked Iris.”
“Your father, uncle, and iris’s father are searching endlessly for them, I doubt they’ll rest until they bestow the proper punishment for hurting Iris, and the rest of us.”
“Is my cousin-“
“Just a couple of bruises, I took the worst of the blows excluding those who hurt Iris that is.”
“Thank you.” Nyx answered as Silas glanced at him in surprise, “For protecting my mate when I could not. I owe you my eternal gratitude.”
“If you want to make it up to us, just stay away from Iris until everything has settled, I know it’s going to suck for a while, but-overall this is what’s best for everyone.”
Nyx nodded, sitting back in his chair as his hand roamed over the book, his thoughts seeming far away as Silas exited the library, hoping that Nyx would not do something stupid.
Rhys had winnowed him and Cassian as close to the doors to Tamlin’s manor as he could, Cassian letting out a sneeze as Rhys glanced over to him,
“Allergies, remember?” Cassian explained to him as Rhys nodded, knocking on the doors of Tamlin’s manor as the man he had saw when he had come to the Spring Court with his son answered the door, Rhys stiffening at his presence.
He didn’t know what, but there was something off about this man as he bowed to the two High Lords before him, before speaking,
“Lord Tamlin is waiting for you two in his study.”
Rhys nodded, passing by the man who made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up as Cassian passed by him too. Rhys did not need instructions on where that room was having been to it countless times as he strode to where he saw Tamlin, his daughter’s new advisor no where in sight as Tamlin’s eyes met his, making Tamlin stand.
“Is Iris-“
“She’s safe and I had Azriel find the people who attacked her and attempted to taker her, he’s holding them in one of our chambers, but-“
“But?” Tamlin pressed making Rhys blow air from his lips,
“But since the crime happened on your lands, it is up to you to decide their punishment.” Rhys informed him as Tamlin contemplated this.
“Take me to them.” Tamlin instructed as Rhys nodded before they set off to interrogate the prisoners.
Tamlin’s heart pounded as they entered The Court of Nightmares where Rhys was holding the fae that had tried on his daughter’s life captive. The court before him had always turned his gut.
Tamlin shivered as Rhys entered where he was detaining the three not a single soul in sight as if they had prepared for the three of them to come down there to deliver the hand of justice. Down they went, Tamlin glancing around at the darkness surrounding them, not to be seen as Tamlin heard the dripping of water from somewhere nearby.
Tamlin heard the faint sound of voices as Rhys opened a fairly lit cell, escorting Tamlin inside as his stomach dropped at the sight of one of the prisoners who had made an attempt to hurt his daughter. This had to be a joke, some cruel twist of fate as his eyes met Tonya, someone who May had trusted once upon a time.
“Tonya.” He breathed snapping her attention to him as she sneered at him, her face and body bruised as if she had taken quite the spill even for her fae senses to heal.
She held up her chin, giving him a defiant look, pure hatred for him pouring off of her as she sneered at his approach.
“Why?” He felt himself asking before he could think better of it, this wasn’t the old friend May had introduced him to when he had come to visit her a few times in the year, this was a monster who tried to hurt his child, a child she had also claimed to care about once upon a time.
“It’s nothing personal Tamlin, it’s just politics.”
Tamlin felt his temper flare, trying to contain the growl that tried to escape from his lips as the two men glanced at Tonya, remaining silent.
“Politics? My daughter’s life is not some political game, Tonya! How could you do that to her? How could you break her trust and try to aid those who are actively trying to harm her? You were one of May’s most trusted friends. Does that friendship mean nothing to you?”
Before Tamlin could act, Tonya spat at his face, hitting her target as Tamlin flinched from her slightly, rage billowing in those brown eyes of her,
“Do not speak to me of friendship and honor when you have none. I told May when I found out that she was pregnant with you spawn to do what she could to get rid of it, saying she didn’t need the shame of baring any spawn that was sowed from your seed, but she did not listen, thought that she could handle it and look where it landed her, six feet under with nothing to show for her life and a daughter who will eventually be as much of a failure as her father is. “
Rage coated Tamlin’s tongue, a snarl escaping from him as his claws protruded from his fingers in warning,
“Do not speak of my daughter that way or you will regret your decision.”
Tonya laughed bitterly, as if mocking him for his pathetic attempts at threatening her as she continued,
“I will talk of her how I wish, she is nothing to me, like you are nothing to me. Why else would I assist these men if I could not benefit from it myself.”
“What did they promise you?” Tamlin growled as Tonya tilted her head at him,
“What they promised me is none of your concern, you just have to know that no matter what they promised, it was more promising than the future that I saw, a future where you and your bastard daughter run this court into ruin, I would much rather end your line of succession now than watch this court suffer for one more moment under your incompetent rule. And rest assured that they will not rest until-
A sharp gasp escaped Tonya’s lips and her hand flew up to her throat as if she could not breath, Tamlin turned to where Rhys was in the corner, his eyebrow lifting as Rhys shrugged,
“I tired of hearing her speak, I’d rather hear from someone who will give us more useful information.”
Rhys turned his attention to the male closest to him, yanking the cloth that covered his mouth free as the man spit towards Rhys but missed, making Rhys chuckle,
“Now, now hasn’t your mother ever taught you to play nice with the male that holds your life in his hands?”
“Go fuck yourself!” The male spat as Rhys exhaled,
“I do tire of males who try to act big and tough when they know that they’re not shit, tell you what, I’ll go easier on you if you tell me what I want to know. I can be a reasonable male, but if you test me, well, you won’t want to find out.”
The male laughed, leaning back in his chair as he glanced up at Rhys with a smug smirk on his face,
“You could do your worst High Lord of the Night Court, but you won’t get shit from me.”
“Is that so?” Rhysand smirked, the male opening his mouth as the male’s words were cut off, his throat bobbing out as he grunted in pain, his veins protruding from his neck and forehead as Tamlin realized what Rhys was doing. He was breaking in the male’s mind, trying to get information.
Rhys was knocked to the side, gasping slightly as Cassian reached out to steady him, narrowing his eyes at the male as a laugh escaped from him despite the excruciating pain Rhys had just put him through.
“I told you that you won’t get shit from me.” He taunted with a ruthful smile.
“Did you get anything?” Tamlin found himself asking as Rhys glanced at him,
“His memories were blurred; I only saw a woman’s frame and the color of her hair.”
A deep sinking feeling settled within Tamlin’s gut, knowing that there was a lot of people that could be, they were no closer to finding who they were looking for then they once had been, these men were useless to them by this point, and judging from the look on Rhys’s face, he knew that to.
“You could try to break my mind all you’d like, but you’ll never get the information that you’re looking for. Not until this world is dust at our leaders’ feet.”
Rhys’s eyes narrowed as Tamlin noticed that the lack of air had finally got to Tonya, her lifeless body slumping from the chair as her skin was a bluish color, Rhys seemed not to notice as his eyes flickered to the two males.
“Which one of you delivered the blow to my nieces face?” Rhys inquired, as the male who had not spoken to Rhys spoke up, his legs hanging at an odd angle.
“I did.” He admitted with pride as Cassian seemed to stiffen, Rhys sighed stepping back,
“I grow tired of these games; shall we end this?” He asked Cassian who gave him a smile,
The other male tried to lunge towards them when Cassian went for the other one, a dagger in his palm as Tamlin grabbed the other male before he could escape from the chair and bit into his throat tearing it open with my teeth, his body dropping to the floor as he chocked on his own blood, his life fading from him as Cassian landed a blow to the other male’s thigh.
“You missed.” The other male spat, making Cassian’s teeth flash, a wicked smile crossing his face as Tamlin caught the murderous rage within his gaze.
“Trust me, I didn’t.” Cassian told him, pulling the dagger out of the male as he rose the dagger to stab him again.
Cassian rushed the blood from his hands, the male’s blood washing from his hands as Cassian smiled joining the others outside as Tamlin glanced between the two of them, speechless at first, but then finding the words that he needed to say next.
“I know that I have no right to ask you this, but-do you think that I could see if my daughter is alright with my own eyes?” He asked Rhys as Cassian spoke up before Rhys could,
“Iris is at the Dusk Court with my mate and daughter, Melody took her there after she and her friends saved Iris’s life, but when I return, I can go to Iris and Inquire if she wants to see you.”
Cassian expected Tamlin to argue, to demand that he bring Iris to him this instance, but as he watched the male nod, he cast his eyes to the skies before he said,
“I am in your daughter’s debt, without her I don’t know if my daughter would be alive right now, please thank her for me when you return.”
“Tell her that yourself when I bring her with Iris.” Cassian told him as Tamlin nodded and with one glance over to Rhys who glanced at Tamlin, Tamlin winnowed away leaving the two males alone to think about what they should do next.
Chapter 71: Cast Aside
Notes:
Happy Holidays, everyone!!!
Chapter Text
The sweet scent of death and decay filled the air of the Spring Court, the land more barren than she had ever seen it before as she stepped into the garden for some fresh air, wanting nothing more than to escape that insufferable High Lord and his abhorrent company.
Eleanor overlooked the decayed garden of the Spring Court in distaste, remembering a land so far gone from the one she had once remembered reading about in her books, her lip peeling back in a sneer as she fought the urge to rip this court up from its decomposed roots and start it over anew.
She told herself that all she had to do was wait. With due time, this land would cease to exist, ripped apart from decades of neglect and treacherous betrayals, and when the court was at its weakest point, when it’s citizens finally agreed that enough was enough and they no longer wanted to be a part of a court where their High lord did not care for them then she could take it from the hands of it’s neglectful Lord and start over a new, under a better and far more qualified rule. She just needed to get her other obstacle course out of the way first. One that was proving to be far more difficult than what she first expected.
Dead leaves crunched underneath someone’s heavy boots, alerting her far sense of hearing as Eleanor reached for her trusted dagger, spinning around to see none other than Zachariah standing behind her. She let out a frustrated breath, floored by how he had stupidly approached her without announcing himself first as she sheathed her dagger once more, narrowing cold eyes at him, her gaze demanding an explanation for his interruption.
Zachariah gave her a swift bow, more mocking than formal since he had only been assigned to protect her because he fell out of grace with her father before his death. He had never really seen her as a queen. Had seen her more as the unwanted child of the king who got dragged around from one place to another more inconvenience than anything else. If only her father could see her now. The monster he had helped to create.
“Sorry for the intrusion, My Queen, I have come back with news from your council.”
She pinned wary eyes on him, hoping her look conveyed that she wished for him to get on with it. She had never wanted a council but seeing as how she was more inexperienced than not one had been appointed anyway to keep her check. To make sure they would not fail again.
They had not liked her boldness, her rashness when it came to her plannings, had almost wanted to cast her out of her own kingdom for taking that wretched woman’s life even though she had been discreet about it. Like it had been their vengeance to proclaim. Like they had any power or influence over her actions at all and she couldn’t get rid of them with one flicker of her fingers.
“Get on with it.” Eleanor spat out when her guard did not continue,
“They inquired how long you wished to stay in the Spring Court. They think it’s risky for you to be here in the first place ever since you had a hand in taking that maiden’s life. They kept saying how it was like you wished to be caught.”
“And what if I want the beast to know my hands are stained with the blood of his former courtesan? It was not like he actually cared about her; He got what he wanted out of her and had cast her aside just as easily as that spawn of his.”
“And yet he sends his guards to search for us, for you. He keeps that kin of his in the Night Court with her mate, and he murdered the two men we sent out to kidnap her. I urge you to rethink this plan, My Queen. If he did that to someone who wished to harm his kin, what do you think he would do to you after he figures out you murdered her mother.”
“So now the beast wishes to not have a heart of stone after all.” She smirked, her lips curving in satisfaction. “Which means my plan is not as ridiculous as some may think.”
“Eleanor, I urge you to- “
Before he could get another word out, Eleanor was on him, roots burst from the ground crawling up his body and keeping him in place as she charged to him, grabbing him by his jaw, squeezing it so hard that she could dislocate it with just a bit more pressure. Holding him so tightly so she could see the fear in his eyes.
She gave him a sweet smile, a predator in the form of prey as her nails dug into his flesh so hard, she could feel his blood on her fingertips, squeezing tighter so a whimper fell from his lips, just what she wanted before she continued,
“When you go back to the court to lick your wounds, I want you to remember a few things before you go in to talk to that dreaded council. Remember who you are speaking to before you dare speak to me with that foul tongue of yours. Remember who you pledged your allegiance to, your loyalty. Remember that no matter how much you may think we are friends, we are not. You may have known me as a child, may have showed me a shred of kindness and dignity when others would not, but I am that girl no longer. I am a queen. A vicious thing carved from lies, betrayal, and manipulation to sate the lands need for an heir. That is what I was meant to become. You may not think I am something to fear, but you should be. Because if you ever think of crossing me, remember that this is the least I can do to you. My name is not Eleanor to you. You may address me as My Queen and nothing else. Do I make myself clear?”
When he did not answer straight away, she called on her magic, making the roots squeeze him tighter as she squeezed his jaw so tight that she swore if she just jerked her hand more, she could break the male’s jaw. She swore she smelt him wet himself before he cried out,
“Yes, yes, My Queen.”
She tilted her head, giving him a smile before letting go of his jaw, his hand immediately going to it with a wince.
“Compose yourself and winnow to the council when you’ve done so.”
She swore she saw hatred flash across his gaze before he answered,
“And what should I tell them, My Queen?” He asked her, straightening his spine.
“Tell them that I have everything handled here, and if they dare speak against me, they will pay the consequences.”
He nodded, bowing to her before he winnowed away and she turned back to the barren land, her eye on the horizon as she felt her lips pull into a vicious smile.
Iris stared at the everlasting sunset of the dusk court, pulling her knees to herself as she took in a couple deep breaths. A sense of unease roiled in her gut as her bottom lip trembled and she finally let herself feel it all.
Her head collapsed upon her lap as she felt the red-hot prick of her tears, she swore she felt pain tear through her chest as she felt that fucking bond of hers urging her to call to him, to grab him for comfort, but how could one comfort if he was the one who broke her in the first place.
She hated how weak she felt, how much deep in her soul she wanted to understand why he did it, but- but there was something deeper within herself, something that was uglier than anything she had ever experienced. Something that had taken root deep within her and refused to let her go, threatening to break out of her surface as her nails dug into the tender flesh of her upper arms.
A soft knock sounded at her door, making her head snap up as she got off her bed, wiping her tears from her face so whoever was at the other end of that door would not see them before she deemed herself presentable and pulled the door open to reveal none other than Holly on the other side.
Surprise flowed through her at the sight of the other girl, her blue hair pulled into a loose braid, looking the picturesque image of the High Lady that she was meant to be as she lifted her chin, looking as if she was supposed to be here.
“Hey.” Iris greeted her, not sure exactly what to do as she held the door awkwardly, still in the nightgown she had slept in.
“May I come in?” Holly asked as Iris pondered what she should do. Just because her and Holly had come to a truce didn’t necessarily mean that they were now best friends, but she had come with Melody last night and perhaps, perhaps she should at least hear what she had to say.
“Alright.” She answered, opening the door wider for her as Holly entered glancing around the room in surprise.
“Wow. This room seems as if it were made for you.” Holly commented as Iris answered,
“Melody has invited me back here so much that Lady Nesta and Lord Cassian thought it would be nice for me to have my own guest room here. Just in case things in the Spring Court didn’t work out.”
“That was nice of them.” Holly answered sitting down on her bed, the green covers flecked with golden flowers.
Iris walked up to the comforter, a smile creeping across her face as she remembered how Nesta had gotten this for her, even had gone out of her way to get her hands on Iris flowers, telling her that she could stay here for as long as she liked.
“Sometimes when I came here, I wished they were my parents as well. Perhaps my life would be easier if they had been.”
Holly glanced at her. Not saying anything, because she knew that she couldn’t. After all what could Holly really say, like Nyx and Melody, Holly had parents who had loved her unconditionally. She never had to worry about her father turning her away, if she would even be recognized within her own court. Had never had to deal with harsh stares or bullies who tired to make her feel small. She had never had that, and Iris wished she had half of what they all had had.
“Perhaps.” Holly had answered, placing her hands in her lap, before she finally settled on a subject, she had probably come here to talk about, “but you can’t let him take away the only thing you have left.”
Iris’s eyebrows rose in question as Iris took in a deep breath,
“No matter how much I love Nyx, and believe I will always love him, he is flawed. He can’t see past his own selfish wants and desires. In his mind he probably thought he was helping you, but at the end of the day he still took something from you. Something precious. And that-that’s something you can’t let him get away with easily. “
“Who says I am?” Iris inquired, crossing her arms over her chest, the flicker of her temper returning.
“You forget I also have a mating bond; I know how difficult it can be to remain mad at them even if they deserve your anger. I just don’t want you to fall into the trap of that, he has don e nothing to earn your forgiveness. At least not yet.”
“Then what do you suggest I do. The deal is already done. My father and Nyx have already agreed to it, and if I do not honor their deal than they both die. It is a terrible fate to have to endure, but endure I shall, but until I’m eighteen I at least have a little bit of leeway. In a year and a half, I can do a lot to maker Nyx regret even going behind my back to make this deal.”
“What about loopholes?” Holly asked, making Iris look at the Winter Court princess in exasperation.
“Nyx was quite explicit in how he worded his bargain. It’s pretty much iron tight. So, I will be a Lady, just not the Lady I want to be. A lady who rules over starlight when she is made from sunshine.”
“Perhaps you can talk to Nyx, make him see reason.”
“There is no reason when it comes to Nyx Acheron. We are bound together for life, just as the stars suspected from the moment, they had cursed us with this mate ship.”
“Regardless, you are the rightful her to the Spring Court, and no matter what Nyx and your father have done, you can still fight for it. Never let a man take your throne. Never give a man the means to control you, this is your life to, but it will not be a life that you want if you don’t fight for the things that are rightfully yours.”
Iris’s lips parted, wanting to say anything, but Holly’s words had lit a fire within her that Iris had though her mate had extinguished. A fire that was barely there, but kindling bit by bit, telling her to heed these words. To not give up easily.
“You have lost so much already. Don’t let him take another thing away from you because you’re afraid to take it back.”
Iris was about to speak once more as another knock sounded at the door, Lady Nesta pushing the door open as she glanced between the two in shock,
“I hope I’m not interrupting anything important.” She told them as Iris turned to her, a small smile on her face at the sight of her. She had not lied when she had told Holly that Nesta was as close to a mother as she had right now.
“No. We were just finishing up our conversation when you came in.”
Nesta nodded, standing firmly at the threshold as she continued,
“Well, whenever you two are finished getting ready, I would love to take all you girls dress shopping at the market. Melody reminds me how long it has been since we all had a girl’s day together, and with your dance coming up, I thought it would be a good excuse to go out and about to so you girls can get some dresses.”
Dread coiled in Iris’s stomach. The dance, she had nearly forgotten about it. Would she even go now that her and Nyx were not on speaking terms? What would the court say if she came alone?
Holly noticed Iris’s discomfort, her hand settling on Iris’s as she gave Nesta a smile,
“Will be down in a second, Lady Nesta.”
Nesta nodded, sending Iris an encouraging smile before she closed the door leaving Holly and Iris alone, Holly rising from the bed, her gaze flickering to Iris’s night gown before she said,
“You better change out of that night gown, and put on some suitable clothes before we go shopping,”
“But I’m not even sure I’m going to the dance to begin with- “She started as Holly lifted her hand,
“Then go because you need it. Your life has been shit lately and perhaps a girl’s day with the people closest to you will be just what you need to at least forget about it for a little while.”
Irish sighed, knowing that Holly was right. That she couldn’t control a lot in her life right now, but this-this was manageable.
“Fine. You drive a hard bargain, but I guess I’ll go.”
“There’s the girl I remember.” Holly smiled before leaving the room as Iris sighed going to where the spare clothes she had stored here laid, wondering if this would be enough to at least salvage some of the chaos in her life.
The market was bustling with laughter and joy as Iris glanced around, pulling her cloak closer to herself as she stayed beside Melody, knowing that she was getting looks from those around her. She knew the citizens of the Dusk Court knew who she was, who had sired her, and while it wasn’t nearly as bad as the stares she got in the Night Court or the Spring Court, she still had to endure a few sneers of disgust.
Melody narrowed her eyes at them, their princess’s sharpened gaze making them turn as Melody looped her elbow through Iris’s in solidarity.
“Ignore them. They just want to get a response out of you.”
She walked through the market with Melody, trying to keep her head held high as they stayed close with Nesta and Holly who were having a conversation. Melody’s mother inquiring if she had a date to the dance as she swore, she saw Holly’s cheeks pinken as she answered,
“I have someone in mind who says they’ll be there, but I guess we’ll see.”
Iris glanced at Melody to see if she knew who as Melody gave her an apologetic look,
“Sorry, if you want to know who Holly’s newest crush is, you’ll have to ask her. '
“So, you don’t know?”
“I never said that.” Melody answered as they came to the dress shop, filled with so many different options that Iris couldn’t help but stare at them.
“What about you? Are you taking Calliope to the dance or- “
“I’m not sure if she’s even interested in me anymore. I did pack up and left for Illyria without so much as a goodbye.”
“You know what might fix that, talking to her about what happened and then asking her to the dance you obviously want to take her to.”
“Perhaps I should take your advice when we get back, but what about you? I can’t imagine you want to go with my cousin after what he did.”
“Your assumption would be correct. I’m not even sure if I should go anymore. What would be the point if I’m just going to go and watch those around me have the time of their lives?”
“So, you could have the time of your life as well. It’s Starfall Iris. The time where everyone in this court is at their happiest. If you don’t want to come to the dance, then you can still come with me to glance at the stars. Plus, the dance won’t be the same if you aren’t there.”
“I’ll have to think about it.” Iris responded running her hand over the silky fabric of a dress beside her.
“What about Silas?” She asked as Iris stopped in her tracks.
“What about him?” She inquired.
“You’re telling me that you don’t find him the least bit attractive.”
“I’ve known Silas since I was a child Melody. It would be weird to complicate that with a relationship that would go nowhere.”
“Who says anything about a relationship? You could ask him to go with you as a friend. You two don’t need to complicate it for you to have a fun time.”
“I’ll have to ask him then. See if he could rescue me from the night that will surely end in Nyx wanting to rip him apart on the dance floor.”
“Don’t worry about my cousin. I’ll make sure he stays in line.”
“When has Nyx Acheron listened to anything anyone has ever said to him?”
Melody rested a gentle hand on her shoulder.
“I’ll try to make him see reason. Just try to enjoy this time, Iris. You deserve something good to happen to you after the bullshit.”
Iris gave her best friend a reassuring smile, hoping that it looked believable as they made their way into the shop, the inside looking as mystical as it had on the outside.
So many different dresses appearing as if they were woven for several different courts stood insider as the shopkeeper stood, bowing at Lady Nesta’s approach.
“My Lady, to what do I owe this pleasure?” She asked.
“I’m here to get my daughter and her friends dresses for the Starfall event at my sister’s court.”
“I would be honored to assist you with anything that you wish, My Lady. All you have to do is say the word and I shall get you anything you need.
“Thank you for your hospitality.” Nesta returned as she turned to the girls, hand in her abdomen. “I’m going to sit for a while. You girls have fun with the dresses.”
Melody nodded before looping her arm around her mothers with a smile.
“At least let me help you first, mom.”
“Thank you, my beautiful song.” She smiled at Melody as Melody smiled back at her mother before assisting her to a chair by the changing rooms that way when they tried on dresses, she could see them.
The gesture made her heart squeeze a little as Nesta caught Melody’s hand in a gentle squeeze, looking up at her daughter with so much love that Iris had to look away. She had missed the look of a mother’s unconditional love lately and the last thing she wanted to do was cry on a day that was supposed to be a happy occasion.
When Melody was finished talking to her mother she returned to Iris and Holly, her gaze flickering over the dresses as she asked,
“Where should we start first?”
Irish wasn’t sure herself where to start, but Holly went straight towards the dresses that were silver, her lips tipping upward in a smile as she grabbed a few choices and glanced at them.
“I don’t know about you two, but I always think I look my best in silver. I’ll see you guys in the changing rooms.”
Iris watched as Holly headed towards them with a sigh,
“I wonder what it’s like, to know yourself so well that you could just grab a dress that suits you and go directly in the changing room.”
“Beats me, let me know if you find out the secret, because I’m not sure either.”
Melody went over to the first rack of dresses as Iris went to another searching through the various ones, not knowing if she should get a dress that would symbolize the Night Court or one that would symbolize her own, or rather the one she had come from.
She glanced at Melody who had a couple of choices as Iris grabbed a couple of her own, though she felt like none of them were truly the one. How come in a room full of dresses, she still felt like nothing would ever truly be hers?
Melody retreated to the dressing rooms with several different dresses as Iris grabbed a few more heading towards there as well before she felt Nesta catch her arm, glancing at her selection in confusion.
Before she could get a word out, Iris interrupted her,
“Just trying something new.” She assured her as her hand slipped from Iris’s arm, sadness filling her own gaze before she nodded and Iris headed to the room, laying out her choices on the bench placed there as her eyes landed on the one that looked as if it were one for a Lady of the Night Court.
She knew that appearances were everything in the Night Court and soon they would announce her betrothal to Prince Nyx, but something inside of her told her that this felt so wrong. That she shouldn’t give into her fate no matter how useless it seemed.
She grabbed for the dress, slipping out of her clothes as she got dressed in the damn thing, the black of the dress making her skin look stark white as if it had drained everything out of her making her feel lifeless.
Iris opened the curtain of the changing rooms, heading out as she saw Melody appreciate the dress that Holly was wearing, the Princess of the Winter Court looking like she the dress belonged to her, and from the look on Melody’s face she had thought the same thing too.
Iris glanced at the dress, making Holly appear as every bit of the Winter Court princess that she was, the dress was a strapless sweetheart silver dress with a A-line neckline with silver embellishments and lace, the skirts flaring out as Holly observed herself in the mirror with approval.
Iris faltered, glancing down at her own dress that made her look like she would never fit in anywhere in the Night Court while Holly appeared as if she were made for it. Iris glanced up towards the skies, her mind curing The Mother slightly as she fiddled with her own dress.
“You look beautiful.” She told Holly as the princess glanced at her, giving her own dress a once over.
“Thank you, you look- “
“I’m not getting the dress, I just wanted to try it out to see if my taste has changed since- “She halted in her words, not wanting them to get out, because if she said them out loud in a public place then the more, they would become true. And the last thing she wanted was for her being bound to Nyx for eternity without her having a say in it to be true.
Holly glanced at her in sympathy as Melody did the same, her own dress purple, her signature color though she didn’t seem to like it as she had dresses in the past, she did not light up the room when she was wearing it, so she could guess that this one was a no for her.
“Perhaps I can help you find a dress. It’ll be fun.” Melody suggested as Iris felt her gut sink, she knew Melody was only trying to help, but-
“That’s not necessary, I-I feel fine with my own choices.”
“But what if- “
“Melody.” She snapped causing everyone to look at her in shock, her cheeks pinkened at the fact that she had done so when her dearest friend had only been trying to help, she took a deep breath, trying to calm herself as she continued,
“This is something I need to do on my own, I need to- “Iris sighed not able to get everything else out as she headed straight toward the changing room, shutting g the curtain and sinking onto the bench with her head on her lap, fighting the tears that were threatening to come.
She hated these tears, hated everything about this damn dress and hated the fact that she should have been here with her-
The curtains opened; Iris expected Melody to be coming through those curtains. However, when her eyes glanced up, she saw Lady Acheron come into the changing room, her hands moving to close the curtains as she took a seat next to Iris on the bench.
She hadn’t meant to make Melody’s mother worry for her, but after this and everything Nyx had done, she just couldn’t contain the tears anymore. It was too much. Everything was too much.
Nesta pulled Iris to her encompassing her in a hug as Iris felt her tears fall, letting herself take big gulps of air as the tears stained the dresses, they both were wearing.
“It’s alright, just let it out, iris. I think you’ve been needing to for a while.”
“It’s not fair.” She sobbed as Nesta rubbed her arms gently to soothe her.
“It’s not fair that she’s not here.”
Understanding flickered in Nesta’s gaze, she knew what it was like to lose her own mother, regardless of if a wretched wench had brought her back, she still knew the pain of that loss.
“I know, Sweetheart, I know.” She soothed her.
“I feel like I’m letting her down. I should be happy that I somehow am becoming a High Lady just like my mother wanted, but- “
“It doesn’t feel right to you.”
“Nothing about this feels right to me.” Iris explained wiping her tears off with her hands as Nesta produced a handkerchief, Iris giving her a questioning glance.
“Pregnancy hormones.” She explained with a smile, “They tend to be all over the place.”
Iris gave her a thankful smile, taking the handkerchief and dabbing her eyes with it before she continued,
“I just feel like I’m letting her down. Not just in this, but everything I do. I feel like everyone is right about me, that I’m the universes biggest disappointment.”
“You’re not a disappointment, Iris. Your mother loved you so much, even if she couldn’t show it at times. She used to lash out at anyone who spoke a foul word about you, those words never tended to cross people’s lips when she was around.”
“People still talked.”
“Because they have nothing better to do.” Nesta reminded her. It was something her mother had always said, one that Iris kept trying to remind herself, but it was hard.
“They were right.” Iris told her as a look of fierceness passed through Lady Archeron’s gaze, seeming like she was about to object before Iris halted her words,
“No, listen. I’m not saying that they’re right about everything, but when it came to me failing to become the High Lady of the Spring Court, they had been right. I will never be the Lady that they need. Hell, I’m not even sure I’ll be the High Lady that the Night Court wants, but I still feel like I’m letting her down by not just complying when it comes to this arrangement. I feel- “
“Full of so much anger that it’s threatening to burn you?” Nesta guessed as Iris nodded.
“I’ve been there a couple times myself, but Iris, do you really think that your mother would be disappointed in you if this wasn’t what you truly wanted?”
“She was always talking about me entering a political marriage to save my status in the court. This may not have been what she had in mind, but I feel like she would have resented me for not taking this opportunity. Not just for myself, but for the money it would provide to the Spring Court itself. What if this is the only way to save it?”
Nesta glanced at her, a stern look on her expression, but there was some softness to it too, as if she were talking to her own child instead of Iris.
“I think your mother would have wanted you to be happy.” Nesta told her as Iris glanced down at her hands,
“Perhaps you don’t know my mother as well as you thought then.”
“Perhaps, but I also know it would tear your mother apart to see you this upset.”
“Possibly.” Iris said as Nesta firmly squeezed her shoulder,
“You may not want to hear this right now, but you and my nephew have more in common than you think.”
Iris stiffened, feeling her teeth bare slightly at the mention of Nyx,
“If you are trying to defend what your nephew has done, then let me tell you, your words will not dissuade- “
“I’m not.” Lady Archeron interrupted, “What my nephew did behind your back was unforgiveable, but you did not let me finish. I’m not saying that you and my nephew are alike in so many ways that you can’t separate him from yourself, but what I am saying is that you have one startling thing in common that neither of you seem to acknowledge.”
“And what is that?” Iris asked coolly, not wanting to hear the answer, but knowing that it needed to be said. After all, if she was going to be a true High Lady, she had to learn how to listen. How to cast her anger aside so she could come up with better solutions to the problems that she would face, she just hoped she would be good at that when the time came.
“That both of you concern yourself with these political matters when both of you are still so young. You worry about the courts when they still have reigning monarchs who should be worrying about them instead. You two have invested so much of your time worrying about this, that you forgot to set aside time for yourself to remember what it feels like to truly be alive.”
“My father was going to hand me over the position when I was eighteen.” Iris reminded her,
“A position he should have never put you in to begin with.” Nesta reminded her,
“What do you mean by that?” She asked defensively, her nails digging into her palms.
“Your father wanted to hand it over not because he knew you could do it, he did it because he didn’t want to fix what was broken himself. He let the court fall into ruins and left you to deal with the fallout of it. Like my sister and her mate, they also didn’t think about how their death pact would affect their son in the future. They didn’t see how it would put him in a position where he felt like he needed to take over the court to fix his parents mistake, so when I tell you that you and my nephew have more in common than you think, I mean that. You may not see eye to eye on everything, you may feel a burning hatred towards him right now, as you should, but you also both understand each other on a deeper level. One that you two should have never had to endure.”
“Do you think that is the sole reason that they decided for us to be mates?” Iris inquired her gaze flickering upwards.
“I think you two are mates because in a way you two needed each other more than you realized, but just because you’re mated doesn’t mean you still can’t hold him accountable, and it doesn’t mean you have to accept that fate.”
“But the deal- “
“May have a loophole. There always is one, no matter how much you think there may not be one, but at the same time this deal is two years away from going into effect. That’s plenty of time to come to a different arrangement. To find a way that could work that would benefit you as well.”
“I’m not so optimistic.” Iris told her as Nesta squeezed her shoulder once more,
“I know it’s hard to find optimism in times of darkness, but that does not mean we should give up hope for the things that we want. Regardless of your father and Nyx’s deal, the land can still choose you as it’s High Lady. Never give up hope on that, and never give up your right to the throne because of who is trying to take you off it. But in the meantime, you should also worry about being a teenager. These moments are so precious and rare that you should not let them slip away without experiencing them full force. So, lets dry those tears of yours, and we’ll try to have a good girls day.”
Iris nodded, pulling Nesta into her embrace,
“Thank you.” Iris whispered, clinging to Nesta for dear life.
Nesta pulled back slightly, glancing at her with something that Iris hadn’t felt in a while, the love of a mother.
“Never forget that even though we may not be blood that does not mean I do not consider you like a daughter to me. If you need anyone to talk to and I mean anyone, I’m just a short winnow away.”
Tears welled up in Iris’s eyes again as she gave Nesta a sad smile,
“I’ll always keep that in mind.” Iris told her as she glanced down at the gowns, her nose wrinkling slightly,
“Perhaps we should give you some other options, I think another color might suit you quite well.”
Iris smiled at that, gathering the other dresses in her arms as she said,
“I think you may be right about that.”
When they were finished in the shop, Iris had not found a dress she felt suited her, waving Nesta off when she volunteered to pay for the one, she liked the most, saying if anything else she could wear a dress she already had to the dance if she needed to, but thanking her for the offer anyway.
They soon went to a café to grab some lunch, Melody was talking about the arrangements she had made for the dance and how she couldn’t wait for everyone to see what the makeshift ballroom looked like when her mother jerked suddenly, Melody’s hand immediately shooting out to her in concern,
“Mom, are you- “
“I’m alright, little warrior, It’s just your uncle.” Nesta answered, using Melody’s old nickname, though Melody did not correct her.
Iris knew that High Lord Rhysand had daemati powers that let him communicate mind to mind, it was something Nyx had inherited but in a totally separate way from his parents. He had not entered her dreams since that one night, though when he missed her enough these days, she swore she could feel him trying to communicate with her. She did not let him in. Couldn’t’ let him in again.
When the High Lord was finished communicating with Lady Nesta, she turned to her daughter and Iris, addressing them both as they said,
“Your fathers are safe, the people who tried to hurt you the other day are taken care of.” Nesta told her as Iris breathed a sigh of relief, her gaze flickering to Melody who instantly relaxed,
“Good.” She smiled, taking a bit of her food, but Nesta seemed like she needed to say more.
She turned to Iris, a look of uneasy crossing her face as if she was trying to figure out what to say next,
“What is it?” She asked.
“Your father wishes to see you. To see for himself that you are alright.” Her eyes flickered to her own daughter whose gaze turned to one of fury, Melody was just as furious at Iris’s father for accepting the deal as she was Nyx for making the deal in the first place, “And he would like to properly thank you for saving her life that night.”
“Has he considered that his daughter may not want to see him?” Melody growled out making Iris glance at her,
“I can speak for myself, Mel.”
Melody glanced at her, her gaze softening as Iris took a deep breath, considering. This may be the last chance she had to talk to her father are this Gods damned blasted arrangement. The Mother only knew if he would speak to her again when the deal was solidified, and she was married to her mate. Her teeth ground at the thought, but she would not let either of them get away with betraying her that easily.
“I wish to see him,” Her gaze flickered to Melody, “And I wish for you to come with me.”
The two shared a glance, exchanging words that they did not say out loud, as Melody sighed,
“I will go with you then as long as this is what you truly want, but I will not be one for pleasantries.”
Iris smiled at her best friend, “I wouldn’t expect any less.”
Melody sent her a smile as they both turned to look at Nesta,
“I’ll tell your uncle that Iris accepted the offer, your father is coming to get both of you so you all can winnow to the court together.”
“We can go to the Spring Court by our- “Iris started, but Nesta glanced at her,
“It is either with him or Nyx’s father, my mate volunteered to go with you girls along with two other guards from the Night Court, he said you might feel more comfortable going with someone you knew more than with the High Lord.”
“Why would anyone need to escort me at all?” Iris asked, her temper flickering. No one had ever truly escorted her to the Spring Court. Why were they starting now?
“Part of Nyx’s deal with your father was that you were to be protected, Rhysand is trying to make sure that his son can accomplish that in everyway he can, which mean- “
“That I will be guarded as if I am the future High lady of the Night Court.”
She glanced down at her clothes, flowers embroidered on her dress symbolizing the court she had been born in. She clutched her fork in agitation, taking another deep breath before she continued,
“Will I have to change to properly represent my future court?” She growled out, feeling something bubble up to the surface, that dark feeling she had felt earlier that morning, but had managed to repress until now.
“Only if that is what you wish, Iris. I will not tell you to wear that attire. This was not your choice to begin with.”
Iris nodded as she pondered this. She exhaled, she did not want to change, wanted to stay in the attire she was wearing so she could show her father that him and Nyx would not get away with this easily, but perhaps that was not the way to go. Perhaps to truly hit her father where it hurt, perhaps he should see what his decision had really done. It was easier for him to pretend that this didn’t affect him if he could not see his decision play out.
She glanced at Melody, their eyes meeting, glad that they were about the same size as she asked,
“Do you have a dress I can burrow?”
Luckily for Iris, Melody had just the right outfit for her to show her father the weight of his decision, the white of the dress glistening like stars as she took a deep breath, exiting their dorm room to go meet Melody and Cassian as well as the guards in the student quarters, not watching where she was going as she bumped into the last person she wanted to see at that moment. Nyx.
Her breath caught in her throat as he steadied her on her feet, a swirl of emotions fluttering through her, ranging from anger to a need to have him pull her into his arms and tell her that it’ll all be okay.
His blue-grey eyes observed her, his hand going to place a loose piece of her hair behind her hair as Iris woke up, remembering that it was him touching her, as she smacked his hand away, taking a step back so that there was distance between them, his lips parting to tell her something, but she did not want to hear it.
“I don’t have time for this. I’m going to see my father.”
He stiffened at those words as if remembering that she had just recently been attacked by someone within her father’s court as she breathed out a breath of frustration,
“Your uncle, Melody, and two of your father’s guards will be with me, so you do not have to worry about me.”
The explanation was more than she owed him, but she couldn’t find it within her own heart to let him worry for her. No matter how mad she weas at him.
“Will you come to my rooms after you are finished with your father?” He asked as Iris felt her heartbeat quicken at the thought of being alone with Nyx so soon.
“I-can’t.” She told him, ‘It’s too much. Just being here with you now is too much as well, I need time-you need to give me time.”
“Iris- “Nyx pleaded, a thousand pleas about to fall from his lips, but Iris could not hear a single one of them. If she did, she had no idea how she would be able to resist him. Even now, just being this close the bond sang to him, he tried to pull her closer as if he could feel it to.
“I don’t want to be leashed to you anymore. Not when you took everything from me.” Iris spat out making Nyx stop in his tracks, her words flying into to him like a thousand arrows trying to hit their target, but one seemed to land as he stepped back. Hurt flashing in his features. Good. He deserved to hurt.
“My father is waiting for me; I need to go see him. Just do me a favor and keep away from me. I don’t want to see you. Especially not now.”
Nyx nodded, an empty look crossing his face as Iris took a deep steading breath reminding herself to stay strong as she gathered the skirts of her burrowed dress and Nyx’s gaze flickered down to it as if this was a reminder to him to.
“I never meant to hurt you like this.” He told her, his voice meek. Broken somehow, like doing this had hurt him as much as it had hurt her, but they both knew that wasn’t the case.
“But you did. And that’s not something I can forgive you for easily. No matter how much want I feel in my heart for you, your betrayal is what my heart embraces the most.”
She turned from him, not caring where her words landed most as she let her tears flow, feeling like she was ripping apart her own heart as she walked away from his.
When her tears had dried and she had assumed Melody that she was okay, they made their way to the Spring Court, two guards Iris didn’t recognize along with High Lord Cassian escorting them both there.
She had to admit that no matter how much she hated the fact that she needed to be escorted, she was happy to not have to see the current High Lord of the Night Court’s face. How would her bond have gone differently if him and his High Lady had made the decision to put their children first instead of dying with each other. Would Nyx still be Nyx? Would he have still felt the weight of the world on his shoulders? Would any of it had made a difference? Perhaps, but she could not think of that right now. Not when she was about to see her father, not when she needed to fight for her rightful claim to her throne.
She took a deep breath, her eyes flickering to her father and his newest advisor, Nora. Something about the woman made Iris feel off kilter, but she would not be riled during this meaning, she had to be strong.
Her father observed her attire, a disdained look crossing his face as Iris felt a hint of a smile play over her lips. Good. At least she got one message across tonight if she failed at everything else. She stopped five paces before her father, Melody and Cassian by her side making her feel stronger.
Melody stepped closer to her side, a pilar of strength by her side when she needed it the most as her gaze narrowed towards her father, obviously still mad about what he had taken from Iris.
Her father looked between the two girls trying to figure out who he should address first as he greeted his daughter first.
“Thank you for seeing me, I know I don’t have the right to ask this of you, but I’m glad that you came and that you’re alright.”
His words shocked Iris. It was the first real time she could remember ever feeling her father’s love, if he was capable of such a thing. She held her head up high, feeling Melody squeeze her hand in reassurance. Urging her to go on.
“I came because we have much to discuss, father.”
“That we do.” Her father agreed as his eyes flickered over to Melody, addressing her.
“I owe you a debt for saving my daughter’s life last night, your bravery has not gone unnoticed by the Spring Court, and if not for you, I may have lost my daughter. Thank you.” Her father told Melody, giving her a bow as Melody met his eyes, a fierce devotion for her best friend beside her.
“You do not have to thank me for saving Iris’s life. She is family to me, I would have gone to save her regardless of her status, because that is what family does for one another. They go to whatever lengths to protect those they love and sacrifice what they must to make sure they are safe. So, keep your debt, it is not something I need.”
Iris wasn’t sure why, but at that moment, her gaze flickered to Cassian, his face shining with pride for his daughter as her own heart felt the weight of Melody’s words. She wasn’t sure what she had done to deserve a friend like her, but if all else failed, if she was left with nothing but a broken kingdom at her feet, she knew that the one girl beside her would be there to help her back up. It was what they always had done for each other, what they would continue to do for as long as they were both on this earth.
Iris pulled Melody into a hug, catching her off guard for a second before she slowly pulled away,
“Thank you for being here.” She whispered to her,
“Do you need me to stay? I have no problems with putting him in his place,”
Iris laughed pulling away slightly before she shook her head,
“This is something I need to do on my own.”
Melody nodded, casting a look towards her father who nodded his understanding as she gave the High Lord of Spring one last withering look and went to her father to winnow back to the Dusk Court to spend the rest of the day with her mother. The two guards still standing idly by in case there was any issue.
His eyes turned to Nora at his side, who glanced up at him in question,
“Do you mind giving my daughter and I a moment alone? This conversation is for our ears only.”
“Certainly, My Lord.” Nora answered with a smile that seemed force.
Iris was thankful when the woman walked away, her father gesturing for her to step inside as they went to his study so they could talk. Her guards and his followed behind, giving them enough space to speak, if she knew her father would not utter a word until they were alone in the study.
When they reached the study, she turned towards the guards, glancing between the two before saying,
“What are your names?”
“I am Tristan, My Lady, and this is Tiberius. We were both assigned by the High Lord to protect you.”
She nodded, still not sure how she felt about the protection detail but knowing that they were only doing their job.
“It is a pleasure to meet you, Tristan and Tiberius, but I require a moment alone with my father. Do you mind staying out here and guarding the door while we talk.”
“Of course, My Lady.” Tiberius spoke up making her flinch at the title,
“I am not a Lady yet; you may call me Iris or princess if you need a title.”
“Of course, Princess. We shall not make that mistake again, unless you tell us to address you differently.”
Iris nodded, turning towards her father as she walked through the study doors, leaving that world behind and stepping back into familiar territory.
Before her father could utter a word, she plowed forward, wanting to get this conversation over with,
“You had no right.” Iris hissed, her rage coming back to her, glad to have someone who deserved it as her target.
Her father stood firm as if she had just had a mere outburst over something childish rather than him and her mate trying to control her life. It made her fury ignite ten-fold seeing him so nonchalant about this.
“I did what I had to do, Iris. Perhaps when you have children of your own you will understand.”
Iris scoffed, a bitter laugh passing over her lips at his words.
“You do not get to throw those useless words at me when you have treated me like your bastard for nearly my entire life. You had no right, no right at all to go behind my back and make a deal with my mate about my future. I know you don’t think I deserved the respect of knowing, but at least give me the common decency of explaining to me why you would throw away my chance at ruling this court so easily, and don’t sit there and pretend to care about me so you can play it off as just being a caring father who loves his child.”
She felt her own father’s fury as sharp as a sword as he met her eyes so she would hear every word he was about to utter to her.
“You answered part of your own question in those words you threw at me, daughter. You are my bastard, that is what this court sees you as, all they will ever see you as. No matter how much I cared for your mother, no matter how much I care for you, you have little to no status beside the title I gave to you, but he-your mate, he has more status than you could possibly imagine. He is highly regarded in his own court; his parents are not weighed down by shame as I am. I promised your mother when I first laid eyes on you that I would give you a better life than we both had, and this is me keeping that promise. He will care for you, give you everything you desire and more, so when he made that offer, I accepted it. You may be angry at me, and you may never forgive me, but I know in my very being that the Night Court can give you what you need, things that I cannot. And I will never regret that even if you hate me until the day I die.”
Hot tears prickled her vision, but she refused to let the dam break in front of him. Instead, she tilted her chin up, refusing to break his gaze.
“The Night Court can give me a lot of things that’s true, but they can not give me what I desire the most. A choice about whether I want it. You and my mate took that from me, and no matter how much happiness may occur because of it, I will always remember at what cost that happiness came.”
“You may think that now but know deep down we both did this because we care about you.”
His words hit Iris like a dagger in the chest, burying itself deep, but she would not let them get away with it so easily.
“If you truly wanted to give me a better life, fi you truly wanted to make me believe that you cared, than you would have refused the money that Nyx offered you. You would have just let nature run its course with us and not interfered.”
“Your reaction to this is precisely why I agreed to this arrangement in the first place. Here you stand before me, The High Lord of the Spring Court, and play the role of an ignorant child rather than one of an heiress who knows there place amongst the court. I am the High Lord, not you. I make the financial decisions and I get the most say when it comes to who my daughter marries. Most courts arrange marriages for political gain, and it is your duty to see your end through, not argue about it.”
Iris bared her teeth at her father, hating that he even dared speak to her that way. Her nails dug into her flesh as she replied,
“I have more power and influence than you think, what would you do if I went to my mate and told him to not give you the funds that you desire.”
“Then that would be in breach of his deal, and I doubt that no matter how much you may despise him right now that you want him dead.”
“You may think I want this court to fail because of what you’ve done, but I don’t. I don’t want to see this court fail, unlike the man who sits on top of its throne.”
Her father’s eyes narrowed, “If you think sitting on top of this throne has been a walk in the park, it hasn’t. I was never brought up to take my father’s place as High Lord, but it was the hand I was dealt. The fate that I had to bear for making a careless mistake, so trust me when I say I did what was best for you. For this court. It is no longer your burden to bear, consider this a blessing in disguise, Iris. A chance to start anew in a court that you are already familiar with while I stay here and fix what I helped break.”
Iris felt herself waver somewhat, knowing that her father made some sense, knowing if she gave up now than her chance to take over this court would be lost forever,
“It doesn’t matter what you and Nyx decided, The High Lord or Lady is decided by the land, and it’s obvious that that court’s land would not choose me, but this one might, and that is something you or him can not take from me.”
“You forget daughter that the land may chose its leader, but the current monarch has to pass first, and I’m not planning on going anywhere for a while, but if you somehow find a way to break the deal, then I will ensure you at least have something to come back to, though I doubt you’ll want to come back here as soon as you and your mate complete your betrothal.”
Iris narrowed her eyes at the assumption, but she held her head up high, knowing that her time was drawing to a close as she left her father with a few parting words,
“You may think all I need is time to fall into Nyx’s arms and accept my fate, but you forgot one thing father, that I will never give up on my mother’s court, no matter how hard you try to keep me from it, it is my birthright and I’m not going down without a fight. This I assure you.”
Her hands went to the doors opening them before her father could get the last word and walking out the doors as her new guards stood, ready to escort her back to the Night Court, but her eyes landed not on them, but on the woman who was right outside the door.
Nora stood there, a smile on her face as a flicker of unease settled in her gut. She wasn’t sure why it always did that when she was near, but there was just something about the woman that Iris did not trust.
“Princess.” Nora greeted her, curtsying as Iris’s eyes flickered to the guards, wondering what Nora was doing here and not in the study.
“My father is still in the study if you were looking for him.” Iris told her as Nora’s dark eyes flickered to hers.
“I was actually looking for you.” Nora admitted, catching Iris off guard.
“Why?”
“I wanted to meet you formally without any interruptions of outside influences.”
“Oh.” Iris simply said, “Well, it was a pleasure to meet your acquaintance.”
Iris gathered her skirts, about to move past Nora to get back to the Dusk Court, but Nora still stood in her way, making her guards stiffen slightly.
“Was there more you wanted to tell me?” She asked, the grip she had on her cordiality loosening,
“Only that I’m looking forwards to working with you in the future.”
“I wouldn’t hold your breath.” Iris muttered, catching Nora’s eye, sensing that something changed within the woman,
“I know things might be murky right now, princess, but no matter what you chose, I’m sure that you’ll get exactly what you want someday.”
“Why are you bothering to be nice to me? You don’t even know me, and if my father has his way, I won’t be your problem for much longer. So why are you even bothering to talk to me in the first place?” Iris questioned, narrowing her eyes slightly.
“Well as it turns out you and I have more in common than I once thought.” Nora told her as Iris cocked her head to the side.
“What do you mean by that?”
“I may have only been here for a short while, but I noticed that you and your father do not have the best relationship.”
“Very observant of you.” Iris muttered, wishing that she could just leave, she had no idea why this woman was even bothering,
“My father was the same way.”
Her gaze met Nora’s, noticing that her gaze seemed far away, as if she were in another place, another time.
“He was an all-powerful monarch who arranged a marriage for you behind your back?”
Nora smirked, but shook her head,
“No. Nothing like that, but he was…difficult. He also didn’t like to acknowledge my existence either, would cast me aside as if I were no more than a nuisance, so trust me when I say that if you need anything, you can always talk to me.”
Iris nodded not sure what to say as Tristan stepped forward, Tiberius on her other side, ready to escort her back to the Dusk Court.
“Goodbye, Princess.” The woman said as the guard escorted Iris out, swearing she could feel Nora’s eyes on her even before she made it back to the safety of the Dusk Court noting one thing. She was not someone to be trusted.
Chapter 72: Two Ships Sailing in the Night
Chapter Text
Nyx’s eyes cast towards the sky as he perched himself on top of the mountain waiting for the sun to rise, he had not told anyone about this, what he had been doing recently to clear his mind, but after clearing it with Devon and Balthazar, Nyx had started coming up to Illyria to watch the sunrises. Something that his dad and uncles had always loved to do when the times seemed hard, and their faith was running thin.
Nyx didn’t want to feel hopeless today of all days, not when today was the holiday his family seemed to treasure the most. Starfall. A holiday he had expected to have more joy this year than he had originally thought.
So much of his life had changed in a year. Last year he had been with Holly, being so enamored with her that his heart couldn’t contain it. Her face had lifted towards the skies, her eyes gleaming with a light that Nyx rarely saw from people as she laughed joyously, the stars seeming to rain upon her as he pulled her into a kiss.
Now he had no one. The girl he thought he could at least be happy with even without the bond, now mated to another just like he was, though he had heard that they had decided to go their separate ways for now, he still hadn’t imagined that this would be their fate. Nor had he predicted that Iris, the daughter to High Lord of the Spring Court and his mate, would mean this much to him or rather her rejection would.
“Still having trouble in paradise?” A voice behind him asked as Nyx wiped his head around to see Devon striding towards him, perching on the rock beside him as Nyx cast his gaze back towards the horizon. Devon and him never had had the best relationship, but he still respected him enough to at least tell him what was going on.
“Let’s just say I fucked up more than I can repair.”
A low whistle escaped from Devon’s lips as he picked up a rock and threw it over the mountain, his eyes flickering over to Nyx.
“So how are you going to fix it?” He asked as Nyx shrugged pulling his wings closer to himself.
“I don’t think I can fix it. Hell, I think even what I have planned for today won’t give her incentive to forgive me.”
“Perhaps it’s for the best.” Devon told him making Nyx’s jaw clench.
Nyx glanced up to the skies once more watching the sun peak over the horizon, signaling a brand-new day as Devon’s gaze stayed on him, watching him closely before Nyx answered,
“Do you ever wonder why life must be so complicated? Why The Mother sends people into our lives just to test our bounds?”
“Is that what you think Iris was? A lesson for you to test boundaries?” Devon gaped as Nyx shook his head not knowing how to put his feelings into words.
“I honestly have no clue why The Mother chose us as mates. It seems like from the moment we both came into this world this bond between us was doomed from the start. There was no way we were ever meant to have a happy ending, not with how many obstacles we’ve already had to overcome, even when we weren’t truly together.”
“You taking away her agency to decide wasn’t The Mother’s or the Cauldron’s fault. That was a decision you made entirely on your own. There’s no one else that should shoulder the burden of that blame except you. And it is up to you and you alone to find out to fix it, even if it means your fate is grim, even if it means losing the one good thing you may have had in your life if you would have just let things progress the way they were supposed to.”
Nyx blew out a breath, getting up off the ground to stand, his gaze fixing on the horizon, into what laid beyond it.
“I have to get back, but before I go- “
Devon gave him a small smile, rising to his feet as his own wings extended,
“I thought you’d never ask.”
Iris groaned as the sun shone in the room, burying herself further into her own covers like she could avoid today all together and just stay in bed until the event was over. That way she wouldn’t have to see him tonight. The last person she ever wanted to speak to again.
“We can’t avoid today, Iris.” A voice said from the other side of the room as Iris groaned at Melody’s comment. She knew she couldn’t avoid the day all together, but sometimes it was nice to pretend she could.
Iris threw back her covers, her hair a disarray of curls around her face as she glanced at Melody, squinting at her through sleep filled eyes before she caught side of the box in her arms. Iris lifted an eyebrow in question.
“What is that?”
Melody shrugged, coming over to her bed and sitting on it as she ran her hand over the box.
“I’m not sure, I saw it in front of our door when I came back from my morning run and saw that it was addressed to you.”
“Me?” Iris asked, reaching out and grabbing the box with interest.
Her name was scrawled there as she ran her hand over it, the handwriting looking familiar as she pulled the lid off of the box, her eyes widening at what she saw there.
A white dress laid in there, glistening like the light of a thousand stars as Iris swore, she felt her stomach sink at the sight of it as if she could sense exactly who this was from before her hands even reached for the note inside.
I know I’m the last person you want to talk to right now, and that is not something I can blame you for, I just hope you can save one dance for me tonight -Nyx.
Iris swore she could feel the note crumpling between her fingers as Melody’s gave flickered to it, letting Iris process everything.
“That-That- “
She was at a loss for words. Did Nyx really think a pretty dress and a half assed note would fix things between them. She wanted to tear the dress to pieces. Wanted to go to his dorm room and throw it in his face, wanted to-
Melody clasped her hands, forcing her to look up at her as she glanced at the dress, pulling it out of the box as the fabric flowed to the ground, the dress a true representation of a Lady of the Night itself as a mischievous grin crossed over Melody’s face making Iris wonder what exactly she was thinking.
“You know, I think with a little work this could be the perfect dress for you.”
“What are you- “
“I think my cousin still doesn’t get the point you’re trying to make.”
Anger flickered back up in her as she narrowed her eyes slightly,
“I could have easily told you that, but what does the dress have to- “
“I think I have an idea on how we can get that point across, do you think we still have that dye from when we- “
Iris’s gaze flickered up to Melody, a smile tugging up at the corners of her mouth as she answered,
“Yeah. Yeah, I think we do.”
The house was buzzing with life as soon as Nesta walked through its threshold, the house blowing a breeze through her hair in greeting, the walls seeming to sing as Nesta pressed her hand to it’s walls, one hand resting firmly on her abdomen, her children pressing firmly against her hand as if they could also feel the magic illuminating through her palm.
“I know, it’s been a while. Are you doing well? Are you trying to keep my daughter and her friends out of trouble?”
“She’s an Archeron, trouble is in our blood.” A voice said from behind her as Nesta turned to see Feyre, one hand pressed firmly to her own abdomen as she held Rhys’s hand in the other. A grimace on his face at Feyre’s comment. She guessed it was from the latest situation with Nyx and Iris.
“That it is.” Nesta remarked as she felt Cassian step beside her, his hand reaching for her own as she grasped it.
Rhys glanced around the room, his eyes taking in the room as a few of the students gathered around the open space to hang things for the dance. Nesta did not see her daughter downstairs, nor did she happen to see Iris or Nyx, she was wondering where they had gone off to when her gaze caught on Elain stepping through the threshold, Lucien by her side as they were helping Willow with a few decorations she had probably went out to retrieve.
Isaac glanced her way, crossing the room to help them with a few boxes as Elain waved over at her sister’s her face giving off a natural glow like it always did especially during pregnancy as her dress flowed behind her, they would all get dressed later at the river house.
Melody had assured her that they would be fine, claiming that her and Iris were more than capable of getting themselves ready as Nesta nodded to her daughter, feeling like she was growing up far faster than Nesta had been prepared for.
Cassian pulled her closer, his hand rubbing up her arm in a gesture of comfort as he pressed a kiss into her hair, he always seemed to know exactly when she needed him, even when she said nothing at all.
“It’s crazy isn’t it, it seems like just yesterday, we were all here together celebrating our children’s first Starfall’s.” Cassian remarked as fondness sparked in Rhys’s eyes as if he was remembering their first Starfall with Nyx.
Both Nyx and Melody had been fascinated, Melody had been older than Nyx when she had first experienced Starfall, Nesta could still recall her daughter’s outstretched hands trying to gather all the Stardust she could, her eyes lit up with all the life in the world. It was a memory Nesta had tucked away close, especially as she watched Melody grow older and the magic of Starfall had lost it’s shine to her, though she knew her daughter still enjoyed it.
“You’re telling me, I still remember when Nyx sneezed on Feyre because too much Stardust got up his nose.” Rhys reminded Feyre as she scrunched her face up at him,
“Or the time where Cassian had fed him too much sugar and he vomited all over your new suit.” Feyre shot back, throwing as much sweetness into her voice as she could.
“Touché.” Rhys commented, his eyes landing back on Cassian, as Elain finally made her way to them, Lucien going off to help Willow and Isaac with more of the decorations.
Elain, Feyre, and Nesta had all decided to help with the snacks the children would all be consuming as the men decorated with the others. Gwyn and Emerie were dropping by later to help them out with the rest and bring a few more supplies from Emerie’s shop, but overall, it would just be the sisters catching up without their husbands around.
Nesta had to admit that she had missed her sisters. Sometimes court life had made her too busy to even send word to Feyre for lunch much less a word about how she was doing this time around with her pregnancy.
Feyre herself had been busy with her own court’s business, just like Elain was, though Elain would send them periodic reports about their mother in the human lands and how she was settling, Vassa had even tried to visit her every now and again and had even formed a relationship with her.
Nesta tried not to think about how much that had stung, but she knew being away from her mother was for the best, she just wished her parents had loved her enough to at least try to be parents to her, she rubbed at her abdomen absentmindedly, knowing that she would never want any of her children to feel that way. This was one promise she swore she would keep, no matter what happened to her in the process.
She felt Elain’s hand gently resting on her arm, a smile pressed firmly to her face.
“How are you holding up?” She asked. Her eyes going towards Feyre,
“Managing.” Nesta replied, “Pregnancy is harder this time around, I feel like I have little to no energy to do anything.”
“I get that.” Elain provided, glancing over to Feyre, '
“And how is that daughter of yours doing?” Elain asked as Feyre blew out a breath,
“She’s not even here yet, and she’s already managing to keep me up for most of the night.” Feyre commented, glancing over to where Rhys was now making his way over to Nyx, who looked more solemn than Nesta had ever seen him.
“If she’s this active in the womb, I’m not sure how she’ll be once she’s out of it.” Feyre joked, a slight wince falling over her face.
“You’re telling me, the twins feel like their playing sports in there during odd hours of the night, and when one is unsettled, well the other one isn’t far behind them.”
“Have you and Cassian decided on names?” Feyre asked, wanting nothing more than a change of subject as the sister’s made their way to the kitchens, eager to continue their conversation away from wandering ears.
“We’ve been kicking a few around here and there, but nothing ever seems to stick.” Nesta replied. She had to admit that naming their first daughter had been easier, but Nesta had never imagined having one child much less three. And Cassian, well, he had so many name suggestions that it was hard to narrow down.
“What about you Feyre? Have you thought of a name for your daughter?”
“Her name was pretty much set from the moment we found out she was a girl. We’re naming her after Rhys’s mother and sister, Astra for his mother and Rhea for his sister.”
Elain smiled, grasping Feyre’s hand and giving it a gentle squeeze,
“It’s a lovely name, Feyre.” Elain agreed as Nesta nodded,
“What about you, Elain? Have you and Lucien found out what you’re naming that son of yours?”
“We both decided to name him Lennox. Even Helion adores the name, says he couldn’t find a better name suited for his grandson if he tried himself.”
Nesta smiled at that, glad that Elain, Lucien, and Helion found a peace in the Day Court, that they all had imagined so many years back, feeling the missing pieces and voids that filled their souls like Nesta and Feyre also had.
She reached for her sister’s hands as they all held firm, amazed that this is where their life had left them to, so far from the three little girls in that cottage, so far from the time where their family was falling apart. Nesta was glad they had found a peace amongst themselves, but she knew that no matter what they would always have work to do if they wanted to successfully make the mending if their relationship stick. And how she loved her sister’s enough to do so.
“We should probably get started before a bunch of hungry and impatient teenagers make their way downstairs.” Elain said, glancing to the room beyond as a few cabinets flew open for the ingredients they would need.
“Thank you.” Elain smiled at the house as Nesta looked towards Feyre who seemed distant as if lost in thought her gaze going back to the living area, Nesta grasped her hand drawing her attention back to her.
“Is everything alright?” She asked as concern flickered in Feyre’s gaze.
“I’m worried about Nyx.” Feyre admitted as Nesta nodded in understanding but figured that she would pry further.
“Things will resolve themselves with time, maybe not in the ways that we imagine, but eventually they will, but this situation is Nyx and Iris’s to deal with. Not ours.”
“I understand that, I just- “Feyre took a deep breath steadying herself before she continued, “I just keep wondering if this situation would have gone differently if Rhys and I had done things differently. If Nyx didn’t feel so much pressure to grow up so fast. But no matter how much we try to protect our children, sometimes bad things happen regardless.”
“The thing about the past is that we can’t change it, and sometimes things come to pass regardless of if you can change them or not, but this was Nyx’s decision Feyre. He made a choice, and his choice hurt Iris and affected her deeply, it will take time for her to forgive him, if she chooses to do so. It’s not something that’s going to happen overnight, but I feel like eventually they’ll both be okay.”
Feyre nodded absentmindedly, lost in thought as Nesta squeezed her shoulder before going over to Elain who was kneading dough before she inclined her head to glance at Nesta.
“Do you mind grabbing the sugar?” She asked as Nesta nodded grabbing it from the covered before returning to Elain, Feyre joining them as they worked on the food, trying to forget everything happening, only if it was only for a little while.
Nyx wasn’t sure why he had bothered coming down to the common area if he knew he would not even catch a glimpse of Iris, even if she was here, she would do everything in her power to avoid him. He didn’t blame her, knew this was the price he paid for making deals behind her back, and choosing for her rather than acting like a true partner would and asking her if this was a solution she would go for.
Nyx bit his lip, trying his best not to draw blood as he heard footsteps approach, his eyes catching on his father approaching him. Great. Just what he needed.
“If you’ve come to reprimand me for my decision, you can just go back to mother. I’m not in the mood to hear anymore opinions about how much of a fuck up I am.” He bit out, the words coming out harsher than he intended to.
If he had to take a guess why, he would wager it was based off the fact that his father had ordered him to stay away. To stay away from Iris on a night when she had happened upon danger. Danger, he could not save her from, and though he knew it wasn’t’ fair, knew his father had ordered him to stay away for Iris’s sake, he still resented him for it.
“I’m here to see if you’re alright.” His father explained as Nyx turned cold eyes to him,
“What do you think?” He spat out as he saw his father’s nostrils flare before he regained his mask of calm.
“Listen, you can be upset at me all you want, but the truth is this, you were the one who made this decision. You were the one who went behind our backs and made a deal with Iris’s father so you wouldn’t lose her. There’s no one to blame there except you, and you need to accept that, before you end up losing everything. You need to take accountability what you’ve done, and you need to make a proper apology to Iris, before you end up losing her entirely.”
Nyx gave him a bitter laugh, fixing him with his most bracing stare, as he wondered where the hell his father got the nerve,
“Before you lecture me about accountability perhaps you should practice what you preach. Let’s not pretend you of all people can lecture people on taking the moral high ground, father, when I’ve heard what you’ve done to those you consider lesser than you. Do you think everyone you’ve ever met is either good or bad? Do you think there’s no room for others to change? So perhaps instead of standing here and lecturing me on getting my shit together, perhaps you should look into your own.”
His father turned to him, his eyes narrowing in both hurt and anger,
“Then learn the lessons that it took me centuries to try to remedy, Nyx. Don’t let what you’ve done sit and fester until it is a wound that you can no longer close. Fix things while there is time to do so. Talk to those you can talk to before it’s too late, because if you do not, you will end up losing more than you can possibly imagine.”
Nyx took a deep breath, turning away from his father so he could avoid his gaze, so he could not see how much his words truly stuck with Nyx before he turned back to him, ready to put an end to this conversation.
“I came down here to find Willow, she claimed she needed help with the decorations. I better go over to her before she thinks I’ve abandoned her.”
His father nodded curtly, shoving his hands into his pockets before Nyx stepped to the side, walking over to Willow as he felt his father’s gaze follow him, but refused to look back.
Nyx’s fingers fumbled with his tie, taking a deep breath to steady himself as Jax eyed him wearily, going over to him and helping him adjust it.
“Thank you.” He told him as Jax fixed him with a worried glance,
“Are you alright?” He asked him.
“Honestly? I-I don’t know what I’ve gotten myself into- I fucked up in one of the worst ways a person can fuck up-and what’s worse is that I’m not sure how I’m ever going to make it right, or if she’ll even be there tonight so I can try to explain myself- “
“You can always go to her if she’s not there.” Jax suggested as Nyx’s throat bobbed at the suggestion.
“What if she doesn’t’ want to see me?”
“Then you’re going to have to respect that, but that doesn’t mean you don’t at least try to make amends for whatever you’ve done.”
“You’re not the least bit curious about what it was?” He asked Jax as a smile tucked up at the corner of Jax’s lip.
“No. I figured if you wanted me to know you would have told me. Besides, this is your mess to clean up, not mine. Just know that whatever happens, I’m here if you need me.”
Nyx was about to thank him when a soft knock sounded at the door before it opened, Holly coming through the door look as stunning as she always did in a gown that seemed made for her as her eyes caught sight of Nyx, surprise blossoming across her features.
“Oh, Hey Nyx, I though you’d already be at the dance by now.” She told him, shutting the door behind her before Nyx felt a smirk pull at his lips gesturing towards his tie,
“I’m useless with a tie.” He explained to her gesturing towards it as she inclined her head, examining his tie,
“What?” He asked as she sighed taking a step towards him and loosening his tie,
“You were always bad at tying these.” She told him as Jax glanced between his sister and Nyx,
“I tied that.” Jax told her as Holly sent a glance to him over her shoulder.
“That would explain it, you always sucked at them too.”
Jax rolled his eyes at her, heading for the door as he threw a glance over his shoulder,
“I’m going to get Gabriel; I’ll see you two downstairs.” Jax called to them, giving them space so they could talk things out alone. Nyx glanced down at his shoes, not knowing exactly where to start with this. If there was one person, he knew he owed at least a semblance of an apology to, it was Holly for keeping things from her and then avoiding her when she chose herself and what was right for her over him.
He bit his lips, glancing at her fingers working his tie next before glancing at her dress, a good start if there was any,
“You look stunning tonight; Asher is a lucky man to have you on his arm tonight.”
A grimace befell Holly’s face as she glanced back at him,
“I’m not going with Archer tonight, we-we broke up.” She told him as his eyes widened at the confession,
“But you two are- “
“Mates? I know.”
“I know it’s not my place to ask, but did he do something that I need to beat him the fuck up for?” Nyx asked as a smile pulled at Holly’s lips.
“No. Nothing of the sort. We both just decided that as of right now, we’re two completely different people. There’s no love lost, and well, despite the fact that my mate is not more than just a biological match, I’m not mad that it ended.”
“Well, if it helps, he’ll know exactly who he lost when he sees how stunning you look tonight.”
An exhale fell from Holly’s lips as she took a step back, glancing up at him with disappointment in her eyes,
“Listen, Nyx, I know you and Iris had a falling out, but I don’t think flirting with me will- “
“I’m not trying to flirt with you.” Nyx said quickly, wanting to fix the assumption before it was blown out of proportion.
“Then what are you doing, Archeron?”
“I’m-trying to apologize.” He admitted as he heard Holly draw a sharp intake of breath.
“For?”
“Foer the way I acted when we broke up, and for keeping everything about Iris from you, I was-I was just so scared of my mating bond that I thought I could just ignore it and it would go away, but that’s no excuse for what I did to you. You were trying to break up with me, because I didn’t see you. Not in the ways that mattered. I saw what we could have been, what I wanted to see, but not what was right in front of me.”
“And what was that exactly?” She asked him, her blue eyes searching,
“A girl who deserved so much better than me.” He admitted as he saw tears swim in her vision,
“Give yourself some credit, Archeron. You’re not so bad yourself.” Holly assured him, her voice trembling at the words. “And you weren’t the only one who made mistakes in this relationship. I didn’t exactly handle this breakup in the best way either, and I’m sorry for that.”
“How about we both start over? As friends.”
“I think I’d like that.” Holly smiled as Nyx pulled her to him, his arms going around her waist in a hug as her arms wrapped around him.
He pulled away a second later, taking a step back as he glanced at her, knowing there was more to talk to her about.
“I want to thank you, for what you did for Iris.” He told her taking her by surprise.
“Melody and Silas did most of the work, I just assisted in the ways I could.” She began to argue, but Nyx continued,
“And that’s not a small thing. You helped save my mate’s life and for that I am grateful.”
She glanced around the room, crossing her arms over her chest before she said,
“Why did you do it?” She asked him, his brows furrowing at her question,
“Do what?”
“Why did you go behind her back and make that deal with her father without her knowledge?”
“Because I was a fool. An ignorant, stupid boy who may have cost himself one of the best loves he may have in his entire life.”
“You really care for her that much?” She asked, not maliciously, but out of curiosity.
“I’ve never felt this way for anyone before, and it scares me to death.” He admitted as Holly took a tentative step forward, grasping his hands within her own as she said,
“Then you need to fight for her. If she is the one, if you can’t picture yourself with anyone that’s not her, then you need to try your hardest to fix things. You need to show her that you’re the one, and you would have been the one even if this bond didn’t connect you two.”
“What if she still hates me? What if this is too broken?”
“Then pick up the shattered pieces and move on, Nyx Archeron, life is too short to look back on past regret, only we can decide where our fate lead us to.” He nodded, squeezing her hands in thanks as she led them towards the door,
“Well, if you’re going to fix your mess, then we better get you down there.”
“On one condition.” He told her with a smile.
“And what’s that?” She smiled as he gave her one of his best smirks,
“That you do me the honor of being my first dance.”
“I thought you’d never ask.” She smiled as she looped her arm around his and she escorted him down to the dance.
Music filled the air as Nyx twirled Holly around, her laugh echoing across the ballroom as her skirts swished around her as Nyx let his worries go and danced with her. The song was fast enough, keeping a steady beat so he could feel the rhythm in it, thankful that his mother had taught him to dance young so he wouldn’t’; be stepping over Holly’s feet.
“Mind if I cut in?” A familiar voice asked as Nyx saw Holly stop mid dance, a gaze he had seen on her face a few times before spreading across it as he looked back and saw Shiloh standing behind him, wearing a tailored black leather that clung to their body as a smile so radiant that Nyx thought it could blind him spread past Holly’s face,
“You came.” She told Shiloh, a tinge of pink creeping up her cheeks as she took a step towards Shiloh, all the bravado he knew Holly possessed, leaving her with a look at Shiloh.
“Couldn’t leave you here with only Archeron as a dance partner.” Shiloh joked, their gaze landing on Nyx in apology. “No offense.”
“None taken.” Nyx answering, glancing between them, “She’s all yours.”
Nyx gave Holly an encouraging smile as he saw her take a step closet to Shiloh who took Holly in their arms, a smile spreading across her face as she glanced up at Shiloh with a look that told Nyx that Holly had found someone who made her happy.
“You look perfect.” Shiloh told her making Holly’s blush deepen,
“I can say the same about you.” She told them with a touch of a smile.
Nyx turned from them, happy to give them space. He felt relief and happiness for his ex, knowing that she deserved everything that he and her mate could not give her as he felt a familiar tug in his own chest. A feeling that told him that she was here.
As if sensing her, Nyx’s cast his eyes to the stairwell, expecting to see a night painted sky, but all he saw was red.
Chapter 73: Every Rose has It's Thorns
Chapter Text
When Nyx was a small boy, he had pricked his finger on a thorn, the rose’s beauty distracting him from the deadliness of the thorns. He had dropped it immediately, a speck of blood sprouting from where it had cut his finger. He had stared at the wound, transfixed by how easy it was for this beautiful thing to harm and reminding himself to be cautious when it came to roses from now on.
Nyx wished he had remembered that lesson as he looked up at Iris. Hs eyes growing wide at the sight of the dress, and the power behind its beauty, the message it symbolized louder than any words could.
Her dress was the embodiment of that rose, the one he had kept close within his memory. As she moved the color red flashed across his vision from the sight of the beautiful dress and the woman wearing it. Her lips were painted in a similar fashion as her skin shimmed with the faintest hint of stardust, roses interwoven in her honey blonde hair as her green eyes finally settled upon him.
He felt the tug of the bond the moment their eyes met, the strings that tied them together tugging him forward as he weaved his way through the crowd of bodies before him, the barrier before him blocking his way to her.
She descended the stairs, his cousin by her side, their arms linked together as Iris’s laugh floated over to him, his soul aching to be reunited with her, seeming like he was away from her for ages before he finally made his way to the bottom of the stairs, awaiting her, not noticing the other beside him.
He opened his mouth to say something, could feel his hand extending out towards hers in a gesture of surrender until he head a voice from beside him say,
“You look beautiful.”
Nyx could feel the growl emanate from his throat at the sound of Silas’s voice, but he pulled it back, restraining himself as Iris’s eyes landed on Silas, a fond smile spreading across her face as she grasped onto her dress, the red seeming to be illuminated from the purest starlight, because it had not been originally like that. This dress, the one he had thought she had bought for herself was the dress he had bought for her, she had altered it to fit her vision, to spite him. And for that, he could not blame her.
“Thank you, Silas. You’re looking quite handsome yourself.”
Silas shrugged as nonchalant as he always was when receiving compliments before he extended his hand out towards her, the sight of it making Nyx grit his teeth in response.
“May I do the honor of being your first dance of the night?”
Nyx held back his reply, knowing it would do him no good as Iris smiled at Silas extending her hand out to him, her skin shimmering with the stardust in the light.
“I’d be honored.” She smiled, not even bothering to send a single glance his way as her and Silas wandered over to the dance floor, a small laugh escaping her lips at something he said. It was the first time in what seemed like a while that Nyx had saw her happy, and he had not been the reason for that happiness.
“Leave her be.” He heard his cousin say behind him as he whirled around to face her, eyes narrowed.
“All I want is to try to explain my side of the story, Mel. If she wants to continue hating me after that then so be it.”
“You can’t take back what you did, Nyx.” She replied gesturing towards the tattoo now on his forearm, “Taking away her choice to decide this for herself is what ruined your relationship. Let her come to you when she’s ready. Don’t push it, you have eternity, let her have this much. You owe her at least that.”
“I wouldn’t expect you to understand what it’s like to stay away from your mate. I mean are you even sure you should be handing out relationship advice at all.” Nyx snapped, knowing it was a rotten thing to say, but also knowing that he was tired of getting lectured by his younger cousin.
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“It means that maybe you should prioritize your own love life instead of always interfering in mine.” He spat out making Melody’s eyes narrow, as she crossed her arms over her chest and straightened to her full height.
“My love life is doing perfectly alright, Nyx. Don’t use it as a weapon against me just because you don’t want to hear how you fucked up when it came to Iris. She is my best friend Nyx, and you did something that you knew would hurt her, you just didn’t care and said fuck the consequences. Well, guess what, those consequences are finally coming to pass and instead of dealing with them like you should be, you’re trying to place blame on anything except what you should be doing. Take my advice or leave it, I really don’t care, but don’t hurt my best friend more than you already have, because you don’t want to live with what you’ve done.”
Her words hit him harder than any blade ever could, his eyes flickering between her and Iris, fitting so well into Silas’s arms that he swore just for a second that the mother truly did make a mistake in pairing them, but his yearning for her was stronger than any shame. No matter what Melody said, no matter how much sense she made, he couldn’t leave here tonight without at least trying to talk to her once.
He sighed, showing his frustration with his cousin as he ran his hand through his hair, giving her a stern look.
“Like I said, you shouldn’t’ really be telling me what to do. You can’t even get your own life together enough to give solid advice. Perhaps you should go find that girlfriend of yours and talk to her instead of wasting your time trying to be my moral compass. Perhaps you would actually keep a girlfriend for longer than a month if you cared less about what others were doing around you, and started to focus on what you could do to remedy your shitty love life.”
Fury churned in her eyes as Melody clenched her fist, obviously holding back her fury at his words, but the last thing he wan ted to do was talk to his cousin when neither of them would back down. And the last thing he wanted to do was make a scene when his mother and father were still here.
“You know what Nyx; you can be a real dick sometimes. Go ahead and ruin your chance with her, just don’t come crying to me when you have no one else left to turn to.” She spat, moving past him and bumping his shoulder before going to the dance floor to possibly take his advice and find Calliope.
He knew he would have to apologize later, but for right now he had to get Iris alone so they could talk things out. So, he could at least have a chance to fix things between them.
Taking a deep breath to gather himself, Nyx crossed the dance floor, avoiding couples dancing together, some giving him the side eye at the interruption before they saw who he was and turned away. He kept her in his sights, watching as Silas twirled her around and talked to her throughout the dance. He wanted to dance with her like that. Wanted her to be in his arms and not Silas’s, no matter how selfish that thought was at this current moment.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he was standing before her. Silas saw him first, his eyes narrowing at him as Nyx fought the urge to growl at the other male, it wasn’t like Nyx was wanting to dance with Silas’s mate, He was the other male in this equation, not Nyx.
Iris gazed upon Silas’s face wondering why he had stopped the dance before her eyes turned to him, narrowing slightly at the interruption.
“Are you lost or-“ She started, but he cut her off.
“I need to talk to you.” Nyx told her as he saw Iris’s jaw clench.
“Fuck off. I’m trying to have a nice night and the last thing I want to do right now is deal with your bullshit.”
“iris, please, if you could listen to me for just a second, I could explain-“
“Explain what?” She hissed, her teeth clenched, eyes full of undiluted rage, the daggers that were her words already being selected so she could throw them,
“Why should I let you explain anything? Why should I do you the service of even giving you that choice? You cared little about my choices when they mattered most, so why should I offer you the curtesy that you should have shown me? Why should I even bother with you at all?”
“Because I’m your mate.” Nyx heard himself saying before he could rethink the words.
Pink tinged her cheeks in fury before she jutted her chin out and answered,
“And why should that matter to me?”
Nyx felt his stomach lurch at her words, trying to find the words that may get her to talk to him.
“I’ll leave you alone for as long as you need if you just hear me out for five minutes.” Nyx pleaded as Iris opened her mouth to reject him yet again, but Silas laid a hand on her arm, whispering in her ear as she sighed in annoyance turning back to him.
“You have ten minutes and we’re not talking in here.” Iris told him.
Nyx nodded a sense of relief flowing through him as he held his hand out for her. She sighed grasping his hand with her own, her warmth flowing through him as he felt the bond sing, stunned for a brief moment at the contact before he pulled himself together and escorted her outside to the garden to talk.
Melody glanced up at the stars from her spot on the grass, the stardust falling from the sky and onto her skin as she closed her eyes, taking in a deep exhale.
She had come out here after her argument with Nyx to calm down and had not returned inside since. She just couldn’t deal with him tonight.
Grass crunched underneath someone’s shoes as Melody’s eyes snapped open, her senses on high alert before a voice called out,
“It’s just me.”
Melody turned, seeing Calliope head towards her as her heart stilled, she had not seen Calliope since she left for Windhaven, and had not expected her to sought her out tonight. Hell, she wouldn’t have blamed Calliope if she never had sought her out again.
But tonight, she was here, looking downright heavenly in an orange gown that made her look stunning in the moonlight.
“Hey.” Melody answered, breathless as she put her elbows on her knees and tucked her wings behind her. “What are you doing out here?”
“I actually came to find you.” Calliope admitted, sitting down next to her before tilting her head up to the sky, the stardust dusting her cheeks in response.
“Why? I haven’t been the best person to you these couple of weeks. I haven’t even bothered to talk to you at all, and you deserved better than that, especially from someone you’re dating.” Melody admitted, glancing down at a scrap on her knee as Calliope placed her hand on her own.
“I’ll admit that it was shitty of you to not talk to me for weeks when I thought we were both interested in each other, but I know that you had other shit going on, and it’s not like we’re exclusive or anything, so if you’re not feeling it, then you’re not feeling it. No harm done.”
“But the problem is that I am still interested, it’s just that-“
“You’re not in the right place to date anyone.” Calliope answered as Melody bit down on her lip, considering.
“It’s not the fact that I don’t want to date anyone, It’s the fact that I’m not even sure that this place that I pushed my parents so hard to send me to is even right for me anymore.”
“I get not wanting to put roots down in a place you’re not sure if you’re staying in, but not every relationship you get into has to be forever.”
“I know, I just wish I could be as nonchalant about this dating thing as everyone else.” Melody admitted laying down on the grass as she took a deep breath, careful not to inhale any of the stardust surrounding her.
“I like your intensity. Don’t let others opinions extinguish that fire of yours. You’re doing just fine.”
Melody turned her face to meet Calliope’s eyes, taking in the depths of them before saying,
“I know it doesn’t seem like it, but I’ve missed being around you. You have a comforting presence, and with my intensity, I think that’s something I need. Even if we’re not dating, it would truly suck to not have you in my life. “
“Well, I’m not going anywhere for a while, and as far as I know neither are you, so if you want to maybe go on a couple more dates just to see where this could go, I think we might be able to make something work, but if you just want to focus on you right now, then that’s alright too. I think there’s so much pressure to find your perfect match that no one ever makes enough time to find themselves in the process.”
“I can see that. Hell, I might even be that type of person. I’ve spent so long trying to find someone who shapes every part of me that I forgot who I was in the process. I don’t know where I belong. Sometimes I think it’s here, surrounded by my cousins, other times I want to be with my parents and the siblings I’ll soon have, and then other times I think I belong in Windhaven, accepting parts of me that I’ve never really explored before. And sometimes I wonder what life would be like if I explored what was out of the courts I was raised around. If I started out somewhere new, despite the responsibilities I already have. I don’t know. Sometimes I feel like I have all the pieces to fit myself together, but can’t shape them into what I want them to be.”
“Maybe that’s the point. Maybe the reason why you can’t shape the pieces together is because you don’t have them all yet. You’re only fifteen. This life has just barely started for you and me, and maybe we should embrace that and figure it out as we go along instead of stressing about it for once.”
“Then what do we do now?” She asked her in wonder as Calliope stood up, extending her hand out and saying,
“We exist.”
Melody grasped Calliope’s hand as Calliope helped her up, pulling her into her arms with a smile.
“Care to dance?” She smiled as Melody felt a blush settle on her cheeks at her proximity, how her hands had encircled her waist as Melody felt her own smile form on her lips.
“I would love too.”
Iris tried to calm her rapidly beating heart as she walked a few paces before Nyx, assuring that he was not in her line of vision for as long as she could.
She shouldn’t have even come out here with him, knew it was a bad idea to be alone with him when her anger was still a blazing flame ready to combust at any moment. Had it not been for Silas’s urging, him stating that perhaps it would be better for her to hear Nyx out, she wouldn’t have come out here with him, but at this point all she wanted was for him to give up, to realize that the mere thought of them being together had been a mistake. But she knew Nyx would take a lot more convincing due to the pull of that Gods damned bond of theirs, and tonight she would make her distaste of him perfectly clear.
Her eyes glanced over to the roses; the red of their color being coated by the star dust making them look too beautiful for words. Without even considering it, Iris reached out, grasping for the rose before she drew her hand back in a wince, the blood welling where she had pricked herself on a thorn reminding her that even though the rose had been beautiful, she should have been more careful.
“Let me see.” Nyx told her, grasping her hand before she could protest as he took a handkerchief out of his pocket and pressed it to her finger without a second thought.
She did not utter a word as Nyx focused on stopping the blood from welling up, his body closer than it had been for days. Iris tried to gather herself, remembering that she was still furious with him no matter how much he cared for her.
When she was sure the blood had stopped, she pulled it away, drawing her hand back to herself before her green eyes flickered to his blue ones, wondering what she would see now that she was truly looking at him.
Consider for her tinged with the regret of what he had done flickered in his face as he ran his hands over his hair, both of them silent, unsure what to say. Sighing, she decided to start the conversation knowing that it was better to get it over with before she lost her nerve, knowing this was a conversation they had to have no matter how much she was dreading it.
“Why did you ask me out here?” She questioned, knowing the answer, but she had to hear him say it. Had to have a firm reminder of why she could no longer trust him with her own heart.
Nyx seemed just as off kilter as she did, opening his mouth several times before he finally settled on his answer,
“I wanted…No, that’s not right, I needed to explain myself, to get you to understand why I did what I did, even if afterwards you still hate me. I at least want you to have all the information before you decide that this bond isn’t worthwhile, that I-“ His voice cut off as his gaze flickered towards the stars, some of the dust flickering on his cheeks, “Before you decide that I’m not worthwhile.”
Something akin to sadness sparked in her chest, not because she thought he was truly sorry for what he had done, but something that stemmed more from pity than anything else. What had been the driving force to push him to this decision? Would it even matter at the end of the day if the results were still the same?
Iris bit on her lip, her gaze flickering to anywhere besides his. She needed to be strong, to keep her head and push through this bond of theirs to get to the truth.
“You have five minutes, try not to waste them.”
“Ever since I was a child, I always knew one thing, that I would inherit this land and everything that it offered. It was easier to accept when I was little because I didn’t have the ability to understand the scope of what I was getting into, and I had at least assumed that one of my parents would be around to help me out, to guide me when I needed them most. And when I found out that that wasn’t ever going to be the case, I was furious.”
Hurt flashed in Nyx’s gaze. A wound that his younger self had never managed to close. Iris knew the pain of that wound a little too well for her liking, but she waited for him to continue.
“I had to find out from others about the pact that my parents made, how if they made one false move, everything would come crashing down on my shoulders. That was a lot for me to handle growing up, it’s still a lot for me to handle.”
“If it’s so hard on you, then why didn’t you abdicate? Why bother to handle so much pressure that you don’t want only to take down everyone with you?”
“I could ask you the same question.” Nyx answered, his eyes flickering to hers.
“Care to elaborate on that?”
“Why is it so hard for you to abdicate your own throne when you know that the citizens of the Spring Court do not favor you? Why not just stay here with me, and make your life easier?”
Iris clenched her jaw at his response.
“Nothing about my life has been easy, Nyx. You see every day how the citizens of the Night Court treat me, I am not in favor with them either, so why would I want to stay here either? At least in the Spring Court I know I have a chance to make things right, to show those citizens that I’m not like my father, so why would you take that away from me by making a deal with my father?”
“I offered your father that deal to protect you, you have no idea what being a heir is actually like. You have no real clue what you’d be getting yourself into if you took your father’s place on the throne.”
“That wasn’t your call to make, why aren’t you understanding that?”
“Because I thought you would be the least bit understanding!” Nyx argued as Iris blanched at his audacity.
“I need to be the understanding one. You went behind my back and made a deal with my father not only putting your own life in jeopardy if it didn’t go through the way you wanted to, but my father’s as well, and you want me to be the accommodating one! You didn’t even consult me!”
“Would you have said yes if I had?”
“No, I wouldn’t have, because despite the fact that you’re my mate, I would never want you to do anything that would your life in jeopardy.”
“Or something that would shackle you to someone who you knew daddy dearest wouldn’t approve of?” He spat back making her temper fume.
“You don’t get to bring my father into this, I gave him an earful about it already and it still doesn’t’ absolve you of anything. You still made this choice for me, and that’s not something I can forgive.”
“So, this is it? You’re dumping me because I made a mistake, because I thought I was doing the right thing for the both of us, something that would make your life easier.”
“Easier? What about this is easy, Nyx? I’m not dumping you because I’m being unreasonable, I’m dumping you because of all the people I thought would never believe in me, I never considered you to be apart of that list.”
Time froze between the two as Iris wiped stardust and fierce tears from her eyes. She hated this. Hated him for making her feel this way and not even having the common decency to understand why she had to do this. Why she could never forgive him no matter how much this deal forced them to be within close proximity.
“So. That’s it then. We’re done.”
She took in a deep breath, trying to see through the cluster of tears that gathered in her eyes.
“Yeah, I think-I think we’re done. I’ll still carry through with the deal so nether you or my father will parish, but as far as whatever this was between us, it’s done. I can’t do it. I can’t be in love with a person who would willingly take so much from me without even consulting me first.”
Iris saw Nyx’s own heart break at her words, saw his hand reach out towards her as if to stop her from going, to keep her there so he could possibly change her mind, an array of emotions bubbled up to the surface as she felt herself shout,
“Don’t!”
She wasn’t sure how it happened, but she saw a flash before she felt herself fly back, hearing a grunt from Nyx as she landed atop a rose bush getting pricked by multiple thorns as she cried out, blood wielding from her cuts as she rustled herself out of the bush and saw Nyx on the other side of the garden.
“What the-“ She started, glancing down at the dirt that covered her hands as she saw blood wielding from Nyx’s own cuts and glanced in horror at the hole that had appeared right where her and Nyx were standing.
She stood up abruptly, hurrying to the hole as she heard Nyx shout a warning, but she could not sense any other presence here and the hole despite the fact that it had knocked both Nyx and Iris off their feet seemed like it hadn’t been an act of pure nature.
Iris glanced down at her hands, kneeling beside the hole in the earth as she heard Nyx kneel before her, taking her hands in his. She wanted to pull away, but for right now she was too stunned to even speak.
He examined her hands, the dirt coating them, his hands felt warm compared to hers, the cold and clamminess taking them over as his hands worked to wipe the dirt off her own.
“What did I do?” She whispered, disbelieving. “What did I do?”
“Nothing, I mean nothing that matters, Iris, Neither of us were truly hurt and-and perhaps this is just your magic manifesting.”
Iris’s eyes flickered up to him, her hands curling before she pulled them away from him, standing up, the dirt now covering her knees as she worked feverishly to wipe it away, despite the fact that they were outside in the fresh open air, Iris swore it felt like their were walls closing around her, as if she could scarcely breathe.
“Iris.” She heard Nyx say taking a step towards her, blood, dirt, and stardust coating his hands as she cringed away from him, not wanting to hurt anyone else with her power.
“Don’t.” She warned taking a cautious step back,
“Iris, It’s alright, stuff like this happens when our magic first starts to manifest within us, if you just come with me, we can go to one of the chaperons and they can help you-“
“I’m fine.” She snapped, not wanting him to touch her as she took a deep calming breath. She would figure this out herself. The last thing she wanted was to be around him for longer than she needed to be.
“Iris, if you can’t control your magic you can easily hurt yourself and other-“
“I know that! But the last thing I need is your help or your concern. The last thing that I need right now is you, so please just do me a favor and leave me alone.”
Hurt and anger flashed across Nyx’s face as something deep twisted within him,
“Your wish is my command, princess.” He spat out, angrily striding off to the thousand steps that were attached to the house, she wondered if he would brave those steps as she turned away, tears threatening to spill from her eyes as she made her way back inside.
She exhaled, trying to gather herself, not sure exactly where she was going before she bumped into a strong chest, their arms encircling her as she tilted her face up to see Silas staring down at her.
“Are you okay?” He asked, reaching down to wipe away at a tear that had strayed from the corner of her eye.
She wanted to lie to him, to tell him that she was okay, and that they should just go back insider and enjoy the dance, but the last thing she wanted to do right now was to be around a bunch of people.
“Ugh, no actually, I’m-I’m not feeling well. Do you think you can escort me back to my room? I think I just need to sleep it off.”
“Of course.” Silas responded, pulling her closer to him as she put one foot in front of the other, going back to her room to try to figure out what she was going to do now.
Chapter 74: Spiral
Chapter Text
Dirt and Stardust swirled around the shower drain as Iris stared at it, wanting nothing more than to shower the evidence of that night off of her body, though it would take quite a few washes to get the stardust out of her hair.
When she thought she was done, Iris reached out, turning off the shower as she stepped out watching the water drain before she heard the door to her dorm room open and shut, signaling that Melody had returned.
Iris got dressed in her nightgown, coming out of the bathroom as Melody turned, her lipstick smudged and her hair askew as Calliope pulled away smoothing down her own hair, embarrassment flushing her cheeks, realizing that the two were not alone.
“Shit, Sorry Iris, I thought you were still at the dance and I thought we would be alone.” Melody blurted out quickly as Calliope looked around the room as if she wanted to be anywhere else but here now.
“I could go back down if you want some privacy.” Iris told her, still hearing the music seeping through the walls and the laughs coming from below, she wondered if her mate was amongst them.
“No, ugh, that’s not necessary, we were just saying goodbye.” Calliope assured her, pulling her dress strap back up as she sent an apologetic look at Melody.
“I’ll see you on Wednesday?” Calliope asked her as a shy smile bloomed on Melody’s face.
“Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Melody told her pressing a kiss to her cheek, before making her way out of the dorm room leaving Iris and Melody alone.
“I see you’ve had quite the night.” Iris teased, sitting at the edge of her bed as Melody grabbed a handkerchief going to her vanity to wipe the remainder of her lipstick from her lips, a trail of it still lingering on her neck.
“You can say that.” Melody smiled, wiping off the lipstick from her neck as she turned back to Iris finally taking her in for the first time since she had entered, “What did he do?”
“We officially broke up. We’re officially over.” Iris told her, finally letting the tears fall from her eyes as Melody sat down at the edge of her bed and pulled her to her, letting her friend comfort her, not caring if her tears soaked her dress before she pulled away taking a deep breath to steady herself.
“Why do I feel like you’re not telling me everything?” Melody asked her, reading her like a book, she should have known her best friend would know her enough to where Iris couldn’t hide a single thing from her.
“Because I’m not.” Iris breathed, fiddling with the ends of her hair so she could avoid Melody’s gaze.
“Do you want to tell me what happened?” Melody asked her as Iris laid her head in the crook of Melody’s neck.
“I think-I think my powers are manifesting.” Iris confided in her as Melody sat up straighter.
“What? How? Do you know what they-“
“It happened when I was arguing with Nyx, I was feeling so many emotions that I didn’t notice my powers were leaking out of me until we were both thrown away from each other from a giant hole that materialized between us.”
Melody’s eyes widened as she took Iris’s hands in hers,
“Iris, did you-“
“It was me. I was the one who ripped a hole in the earth because the tidal wave of my emotions. I didn’t-I never thought I was capable of doing that. I don’t know what this is Melody, but it doesn’t feel like magic or creation it feels like-like-“ Iris tried to force the words through her lips, but panicked gasp came instead, overwhelmed by the torrent of emotions that were her thoughts as Melody grasped her hands.
“It’s alright, Iris, It’s just you and me. You could tell me what it felt like.”
Iris gathered herself, as she breathed the words,
“Destruction. It felt like destruction at my fingertips, and I wasn’t powerful enough to stop it.”
Melody squeezed Iris’s hand in a gesture of comfort trying to chose her next words carefully,
“That’s because you don’t understand it yet Iris, I’m sure if we find out about this magic and learn the root cause of it, we can figure out how to control it better so you could get a grasp on it. Magic is never easy when we first start out, but with time- “
“Why was I gifted this? Out of everything that the cauldron and the Mother could have bestowed upon me, why would they chose to gift me the power of destruction?”
Melody’s eyes softened as her hand reached out to tuck a piece of hair gently behind Iris’s ear,
“I’m not sure, but I swear I will do everything in my power to try and figure it out.”
Iris swallowed, a sense of grateful flooding over her senses as she threw her arms over Melody and held her tightly, grateful that she had at least gotten one amazing friend out of this world. One that she felt that she sometimes didn’t deserve.
“Where should we even start?” Iris inquired, banishing the tears from her eyes so that she could focus on the task at hand,
“Well from what I am to understand about magic, the source of it always comes from within us. Perhaps you were gifted this magic because it is Intune with who you are as a person or rather what you’re feeling. And that’s not necessarily a bad thing, but I feel like if we’re going to even be able to understand this, we have to inquire this information from those who would be able to understand it.”
“Like whom?” Iris asked, knowing she may not like the answer, but knowing that this was the course that her life had now been thrusted upon and it would do her no good not to charge forward and demand the answers she so desperately needed, even if it ended up hurting her in the process.
“Well, a healer is always a great place to start, I’m only an apprentice, so I can only take a few stabs at the root cause of your magic, but Lukkius may also be a good option or Madaja, but according to most studies that I’ve observed, the best person to ask is-“
“The one who may be genetically responsible for you inheriting those traits?” Iris guessed as Melody nodded with a grimace.
Iris sighed stretching her legs as she considered this,
“My father and I aren’t on the best terms right now, and if I inquired about a visit, I’m afraid he would turn my away before I even put the pen to paper to ask.”
“Then don’t.” Melody suggested as Iris turned to her,
“Are you seriously suggesting dropping in on my father unannounced?” Iris inquired as a sly smile passed over Melody’s lips.
“Why not? He took a choice away from you, it only seems fair that you take a choice away from him too.”
She wanted to argue, to say that it sounded like a terrible idea to show up announced because it could come back to haunt her later, but if this was the only way that she could get answers, then she had to have a damn good reason for breaking the rules.
Her eyes wandered to her mother’s urn still on her vanity as she sat up from her bed to gather it in her hands,
“The we better show up with a valid excuse for being there in the first place.” Iris whispered as Melody turned to her, concern etching on her face,
“Iris, you don’t have to-“
“But I do, Melody.” Iris told her, turning back to meet her friend’s gaze, “Because the longer I hold on to my grief for the mother I lost, the more it’s going to consume me. And yeah, perhaps the destruction magic was always within me, but it only started to manifest when I lost her.”
“So, you think your magic is tied to your grief?”
“Not all of it, but I think it’s where it started.”
“Then let’s go to the Spring Court tomorrow and try to figure it out.” Melody said taking one of Iris’s hands in hers and smiling at Iris in reassurance as Iris took a deep calming breath, hoping that she would not regret this.
Rubble scattered down the steps as Nyx took them two at a time trying but failing to clear his head, he wasn’t sure how long he had been descending down these steps, coating himself in the dust of the stars as he went, all he knew was the churning of his anger and the destructive spiral of his thoughts.
Forcing a deep, excruciating breath through his lungs, Nyx sat down on the uncomfortable stone steps, placing his head in his hands and finally letting the torrent of his emotions go as he allowed himself the release of the tears he had been withholding all this time.
He hated this. Hated that he had became their destruction, their downfall, all because he was too selfish to see the damage he had caused.
When she had thrown those words at him, said that she didn’t need him, his heart had shattered like glass and now every time he breathed he swore he could still feel the shards embedded in his heart. He didn’t know what to do, where he could go from here. All he knew was the pain of losing her, and the fear that he would never truly have her back again.
He had been so lost within his own pain, that he didn’t notice the flapping of wings sounding from above him until his father landed gently beside him. He did not say a word. Did not come to gloat about how he had told him so, all he did was sat beside him, placing his hand on the Nyx’s back and cradling him like he used to when he was a small child. He couldn’t remember the last time his father had held him like this, all he knew was the fact that at this moment all he wanted was his father’s comfort.
“Do you need me to take you back to your dorm?” his father asked, his voice more gentle than Nyx had ever heard it.
“No, I-I can’t go back there, I can’t go into the school without the fear that everyone will see me break.”
His father nodded, understanding in his features as he stared up at the now clear night sky.
“Then come back home with me and your mother, it’s the weekend anyway and no one would bat an eye at you being gone for the weekend. You could be surrounded by your family and we could-we could work through a few things that we’ve all been needing to discuss.”
“She broke up with me tonight.” Nyx confided in him as his father’s hand went to his shoulder.
“Your mother has always been better at comforting others than I have been, but- perhaps time apart from each other is exactly what you two need.”
“I know.” Nyx croaked out, his tears still flowing from his eyes as a look of shock crossed his face as if he had expected Nyx to argue, but Nyx knew better, knew that the only way that him and Iris could get back to some form of normalcy in their life was for him to back off and give her space even if it hurt him in the process, but that still didn’t mean he couldn’t help her in other ways,
“I need a distraction. Someway that I could help Iris while staying away from her at the same time.”
“What happened to the people who hurt her?” Nyx asked, feeling his fist clench at the mere thought of those other males trying to harm his mate.
“They suffered, your uncles, Tamlin, and I ensured that, they won’t be hurting anyone ever again, so it’s not something that you have to worry about.”
“I’m always worried when it comes to her.” Nyx reminded him as understanding churned in his father’s eyes.
“That’s something I can understand all too well.” His father responded, his fingers tracing the ink of his own tattoos, but this conversation was far from over.
“I want to help.” Nyx blurted out, his father’s violet blue eyes flickering over to him, “With the investigation. I want to help you find out who killed Iris’s mother.”
“Nyx, I don’t think- “
“I’m already in the middle of this.” Nyx reminded him, “she’s my mate, and whoever hurts her will always be my business whether others agree with it or not, and if I cannot be with her, I want to help her in the other ways that I can. Please, don’t deny me this as well.”
His father’s jaw clenched as he glanced up at the sky as if it would give him the answers as a sigh passed his lips,
“This isn’t something for me to decide, come back with me to the River House and we can discuss this together as a family. That’s the best I can offer, but Nyx, please know that even if we chose to leave you out of this, it doesn’t mean we’re doubting your capabilities. It just means that your mother and I know how much our decision has deeply affected you and your ability to live your life like the teenager your supposed to be. All we want is what’s best, and if that means saying no to assure that you get to live the life that you deserve, we’ll do that, whether you resent us or not.”
Nyx nodded, standing up as he lifted his face to the night painted sky, his father standing up with him as they stood there contemplating where this would go next.
Chapter 75: Aliana
Chapter Text
She could scarcely breath as the limbs from the tree intertwined around her body, squeezing her, refusing to let her go as it trapped her on the cold seeped earth. She cried out, trying to reach for the magic that was inside her, only to come up empty as the roots from the tree climbed up her throat.
Her hand reached out, not knowing exactly what she was reaching for as her hand brushed against a cluster of thrones making her cry out, she was trapped. Could hardly make a move without harming herself as Iris took a deep breath, hot tears streaming down her cheeks as the harsh moonlight beamed down.
“Iris.” A voice whispered as the branches tightened around her body cutting off her circulation as her mouth opened in a silent scream before she could cry out for help. She couldn’t get out she was trapped, nature turning against her for being the cause of its destruction.
Another voice called out for her as she felt herself being dragged backwards, she sunk her nails into the dirt to try and save herself, hoping that whoever was calling from her would save her soon
The branches crawled up her throat, squeezing it in its grip as Iris spluttered out, the edges of her vision going black from the lack of oxygen as she felt some of the roots crawling on her face, cutting into her sensitive flesh, the ends of them feeling like a million needles in her skin.
The ground rumbled underneath her, a hole similar to the one that had formed when her and Nyx were in the garden, opening up as the tree dragged her back, her body fighting consciousness as she dug her hands further into the earth the dirt caking underneath her fingers as she tried but failed to save herself.
She couldn’t even scream, couldn’t even make a sound as the tree finally won out and dragged her towards the hole, Iris feeling herself being cast into it as she hit the solid earth, a sickening crack rattling in her ears as she let out an earth shattering scream before she felt the dirt drip into her mouth as if the earth was enclosing around her.
She screamed, the moonlight turning into pure darkness as she felt the earth crawling around her trapping her there, refusing to let her go as Iris sprang up in her bed, her hands brushing everything off of her as horrid sobs flowed out of her throat and the fae light turned on, bringing her back to the light as she felt arms encircle her, making her about ready to strike out at them before she heard a glass shatter beside her and saw Melody’s shocked face as she glanced at it.
“Melody, I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-“
“Hey, hey it’s okay. You’re safe. Nothing is going to harm you in here.”
Iris let out a shaky sob as Melody pulled her to her, Iris’s body clammy with sweat as her hair stuck to her forehead from the moisture, her sheets sticking to her body and tangling around her legs.
“I didn’t mean to startle you. I was-I was having a nightmare.” Iris confided in her as she pulled away, pulling her hair back so she could get it away from her face.
“Have the nightmares been more frequent?” Melody asked, sitting on the edge of Iris’s bed as she traced the vines etched in the fabric making Iris shudder at the thought of them, encircling her arms around herself so she could soothe herself.
“They’ve been getting worse ever since-“
“Ever since you figured out what my cousin and your father did?” Melody guessed as Iris nodded, not wanting to drive a wedge further into Melody and Nyx’s relationship, but knowing that Melody would want the truth from her no matter how awful it was.
“I know you said that you got closure from Nyx, but are you sure you really did so?” Melody questioned as Iris stiffened slightly at the accusation.
“What is that supposed to mean?” Iris asked, trying to temp down her anger, her eyes wandering to the fractured glass at her bedside table, reminding herself that she had made that possible, reminding herself that she had to be careful.
“It means that no matter how much we may hate to admit it, the effects of being away from your mate might already be having a toll on you.”
Iris looked at her incredulously, feeling her power crawling in her veins at the mention of Nyx, but she told herself to concentrate on her friends words, her exact meaning.
“Are you saying that I shouldn’t have broken up with him?” Iris spat out expecting Melody to be taken aback, but she held firm.
“No. That’s not what I’m saying, you don’t owe my cousin anything after what he did to you, but we have to look at the very real possibility that being away from him might affect the bond in ways that you’re not ready for.”
“So, I should just give up? Give him exactly what he craves from me because I’m inconveniently having nightmares and breaking a few thing?”
“No. We might just have to make a compromise, which means we need to find out more about mating bonds that didn’t work out.”
“Well from what I heard through the grapevine, my grandparents didn’t have the best mating bond, perhaps my father may have some advice for me yet. “
“If not, my uncles’ parents did the same thing, we could ask- “
“I’m not asking Nyx’s father anything.” Iris interrupted cutting Melody off as she clamped her mouth shut reconsidering.
“If your father doesn’t give us the information we need, we may not have a choice.”
Dread crawled up Iris’s throat at the mere thought of interacting with even the slightest part of Nyx, his parents included,
Noting Iris’s face, Melody added,
“But we’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. For now it might be a good idea to get back on your elixir that Lukkius subscribed to you after your mother’s death. That is if you think it will make the nightmares better.”
Taking a deep breath, Iris slipped back underneath the covers wanting nothing more than to forget that this night existed, and just concentrate on what she had to accomplish tomorrow, on what she would say to her father when she arrived at the Spring Court. How she would convince him that this whole deal was a horrible idea, because despite the fact that he had dismissed it the last time they had spoken, it didn’t mean he was beyond seeing reason.
She sighed, glancing at her bedside table and grasping the elixir, squeezing a drop of it on her tongue, letting it settle in her system as she leaned back against the pillow, hoping that it would help her drift back into a dreamless sleep as she heard Melody whisper,
“I’m with you, Iris. No matter what.” She promised as Iris weakly smiled at Melody in the dark of their room.
“I know. Thanks for being here for me.”
“Always.” Melody told her, climbing back into her own bed as Iris let herself relax, letting herself go adrift as she floated into a dreamless sleep.
Nyx glanced out from the balcony of his parent’s estate, the House of Wind looming in his vision as he drained his tea to the dregs, deciding what his next move should be as he heard a soft knock at his bedroom door, his gaze tearing away from the school, and his thoughts of her so he could call out,
“Come in!”
His mother wandered into the room, a deep set purple gown flowing behind her as Nyx’s eyebrows rose slightly, usually his mother never dressed up unless she had other places to be.
“Your father told me what happened last night and why you’re up here-“ His mother started, wandering close to him before he interrupted her,
“If you came up here to tell me I told you so, I wouldn’t waste your breath, I already know how much I fucked up when it came to Iris.” He stated sitting down on his bed, his eyes never leaving the house as he heard his mother sigh, carefully sitting down beside him,
“That’s not why I came up here.” His mother admitted to him making him feel like utter shit, perhaps he should really think before he spoke. His wandering tongue was part of the reason he was in trouble in the first place.
“Then why did you come up here?” He asked, wanting to get the harder parts over with, he still didn’t want to go back to the House of Wind, but he also didn’t want to spend the whole day with his parents either.
“Because despite how grown you act, you’re still my son, and I still care about you, especially when you’re heartbroken.”
“Who says I’m heartbroken?” Nyx inquired, his jaw clenching slightly, refusing to think about last night, the hurt still fresh in his heart and his mind.
His mother gave him a pointed look, her gaze telling him that she could see past his bullshit as Nyx sighed, finally giving into his anger and his pent up emotions,
“I never asked for this either, you know? To be mated to Tamlin’s daughter, to subject you to having to deal with him again. Believe me, if I could talk to The Mother, make her take the bond back or break it then I would gladly do it, because as far as I can see this bond hasn’t been good for anyone involved.”
His mother looked at him, considering. A touch of pity for him within his gaze,
“Perhaps that is the problem.” She started as Nyx turned to glance at her,
“What’s the problem?”
“That instead of looking at it from your perspective, you’ve been looking at it from others.”
“Mom, she basically looked me dead in the face last night and told me that she didn’t want me, I would be a fool not to take her word for it after what I’ve done.” ‘
“Then perhaps you need to stop worrying about it.” His mother suggested as he gave her an incredulous look.
“Easier said then done when your soul is tethered to another’s.”
“But your soul is still your own Nyx, you should never forget that.” His mother told him as he glanced at her.
“Was there another reason you came?” He asked.
“Your father said that you might be in need of a distraction today.”
“Does that distraction involve doing something actually important?”
“Your father was sent word about a disturbance along the border of The Court of Nightmares, a few of it’s citizens have reported a strange occurrence. Occurrences that were fairly similar to your grandmother reappearing, but rather this person, well, she appeared to come from nowhere, no one in the Court has ever seen her before.”
“That seems important. Don’t you think it should be just you and father dealing with it?” He inquired as his mother glanced down at her tattooed hands.
“She’s just a girl, a human female who can’t be no older than seventeen, your father thought you could assist us with getting information from her.”
“Has she not spoken since they found her?” Nyx asked, worry settling in his chest.
“No, not a word. We got Madaja to check her over to see if she has any wounds, but besides a few bumps and bruises, she’s fine. She just hasn’t spoken to anyone, as if she refuses to.”
“If she refuses to speak to anyone there, what makes you think she’ll talk to any of us, especially me?”
“Call it a hutch, so what do you say? Will you come with us?”
Nyx glanced back at the school, a tug pulling him to it, to her, but he knew that if he returned there would be no guarantee that she would even be there or that she would even speak to him, perhaps this was the distraction he needed and perhaps his mother was right and he could be of better assistance figuring out what was going on in the Court of Nightmares then he would be anywhere near the House of Wind.
“Fine. I’ll come with you, but only on one condition.”
“What is that?” His mother asked.
“If she turns out to be harmless, then we take her to a place where she’ll be safe.”
“We’ll see what we can do.” His mother smiled as something told Nyx that this was only the beginning.
Melody glanced over at Iris as she stared at herself in the vanity, not sure what her friend was thinking about as her fingertips brushed against her mother’s urn in a silent gesture. Melody turned her gaze away, adjusting the lace collar of her high neck dress as she inspected herself in her vanity mirror trying to look every bit of the princess that she was. But she couldn’t help her thoughts from straying back to her friend.
‘Melody’ A voice brushed against her mind making her startle in her chair, Iris’s eyes snapped to her, but Melody waved at her mouthing, family, before she turned her attention back to Nyx in her head.
‘What do you want?’ She asked him, irritation leaking into her, still pissed off that he had not headed her advice and stayed away from Iris last night.
‘Well good morning to you too, I guess, I was just wondering if you were busy today, I’m going with mom and dad on a mission to the Court of Nightmares and was wondering if you wanted to come’
‘Why me? Why not one of our other many cousins?’ She asked him. Not that she would go with him anyway, she needed to be there for Iris today, but it didn’t mean she still wasn’t curious.
‘Because you have a particular set of skills that might be useful to aid us. The others can’t say the same.’
Melody exhaled through her nose, warranting another glance from Iris who turned in her chair to glance at her, they had to leave soon if they wanted to catch Iris’s father at an appropriate time, but the last thing she wanted to do was tip Nyx off to the fact that they were going to the Spring Court again, especially after what had happened to Iris there.
‘Listen, normally I would go with you no matter if we were at odds or not, but I’ve made other plans today that are just as important, and it would be pretty shitty of me to bail out of them. I hope whatever you have to do today, you still find success in it, despite not having me there to help you.’ She confided in him, not going into further detail.
‘I understand, but if this mission goes any further, I may need your assistance afterwards, depending on where it goes.’
‘Fine. Just not today. Trust me on this Nyx.’ She urged, knowing that she did the right thing. His parents would be there with him, he didn’t need assistance from her.
She thought after that he had closed communication between their minds until after a few beats of silence Nyx asked,
‘How is she?’
‘Nyx, I don’t think it’s a good idea that I tell you-‘
‘Please, Mel-I just want to know if she’s alright.’
‘She’s managing.’ Melody told him, hoping that he would leave it at that, because Iris was now giving her a concerned look as if she were about to ask if something was wrong.
‘I have to go, I’ll contact you when everything is done. If we need your help, I may need to contact you again for your assistance no matter what you’re in the middle of.’
‘I’ll keep that in mind.’ Melody replied, a deep sigh to her voice, hopefully it wouldn’t be at anytime today. She would have to try to keep her mental shields up for as long as she could, or rather when she was at least in the Spring Court.
‘And Melody-‘
‘Yes, Nyx?’
‘Thanks for telling me about Iris, I know I had no right to ask, but I appreciate it.’
Melody sighed cutting off the line of communication with Nyx as she stood up, Iris glancing at her with curiosity in her eyes.
“What was that about?” Iris asked as Melody stood up, grabbing the keys to their dorm as she answered,
“Just Nyx trying to rope me into a mission, don’t worry I told him I was busy today, but I didn’t give him too many details. He doesn’t know that we’re going to see your father.”
Iris let out a sigh of relief as she grabbed her mother’s ashes, standing up so her and Melody could winnow to the Spring Court, she had dressed more subtly today, not wanting to draw attention to herself if they had to go out past Tamlin’s manor. Melody had toned it down as much as she could, choosing to show up ion a simple purple lace shirt with a high collar and her leathers, her hair up in one of her cornet buns that her mother had taught her to do throughout the years, just in case they ran into trouble. The lasty thing she wanted to do was try to fight a person in a dress if it came to that.
“Are you ready to go?” She asked.
Iris’s hand extended out to her, her other one cradling the one with her mother’s ashes as Melody took Iris’s hand in her own,
“As ready as I’ll ever be.” She told her as Iris called to the magic to winnow them away.
Iris felt a deep sinking feeling within her gut as she lifted her fist up to knock on the door of her father’s manor, unease settling over her, though she wasn’t sure why as Melody stood by her side, checking their surroundings like she had always been trained to do.
The door opened as Iris plastered on a smile, as Jeremiah answered the door, surprise flickering across his features as he checked their surroundings to make sure that they were alone.
“Princess, your father didn’t tell me or the others to expect you today.” He said.
“I may have come to speak to my father unannounced, so he wouldn’t have expected me to come. Is he here? I would like to talk to him.”
“No, My Lady, he is not.” Jeremiah replied, a flicker of unease crossing his face.
“Do you know where he is?” She asked him, straightening up her spine to appear more regal.
“The last time I heard from him he was going down to the village with Nora to take care of a few complaints, if what you came for is so important then you can find him there.”
A sense of unease flooded her gut at the mention of Nora, but she nodded, plastering a smile on her face so Jeremiah couldn’t sense her unease.
“Then I will go to the village to find him. Thank you, Jeremiah.”
“My Lady, your father would have my head if I didn’t escort you and the Princess of the Dusk Court there. Not to mention my son would give me quite the ear full.” Jeremiah told her, reminding her so much of Silas that it made a genuine smile form on her lips.
“Then we would love a guard to escort us down there.” Iris answered sensing Jeremiah ease slightly at her words before Melody asked,
“Are you sure, Iris? After what happened last time do you think-“
“I’m sure. If I am going to become High Lady soon then I can’t let my life be dictated by fear.”
Melody nodded, not pushing farther as Silas’s father stepped outside, shutting the door tightly behind him as Iris took a deep settling breath, ready to confront her fears and deal with this situation once and for all.
Tendrils of mist curled around Nyx’s legs as a deep sinking feeling plunged deep in his gut. He had been to the Hewn City a handful of times in his life and during all those times he had always felt a sense of unease for various reasons.
Even though this city would not be Nyx’s domain until his aunt’s death, he still felt some responsibility to it. After all The Court of Nightmares was still in there territory and he had to admit that
sometimes he wondered if most citizens were here because they were as truly awful as the others had claimed or because they were stuck here and had no other means to get out of this dreaded place. Perhaps one day he would try to ask. He knew a few students that had come from there, perhaps instead of just making assumptions about who they were, he would ask.
His mother stood close to him, her eyes scanning the city before them as a few pointed glances swerved in their direction, one man glanced at them, a sneer catching the corner of his lips at the sight of them before he turned his face away, resuming his conversation with the woman he had been talking to beforehand.
“Where is she?” Nyx felt himself asking, shuddering to think that the human female had showed up here, wondering what she had seen and heard, wondering if her fear had won out.
“At the moon palace.” His mother answered as Nyx felt himself exhale in relief.
“Then why are we not there?” He asked as he saw his father go up to one of the men surrounding a café, extending his hand out as the male sneered at it, but gave his father his hand anyway.
“So, your father can get witness accounts.” His mother told him, keeping her eyes on his father just in case things turned sour.
Luckily his father had come out of the conversation unharmed, minus some spittle on his shoes as he walked back over to them, exasperated.
“Did you find anything out?” His mother asked, curiosity overtaking her.
“In all their accounts, she came from out of nowhere, it was as if she had fell from the sky, no one saw her running, nor did they see any wings on here. They’re as confused on how she got here as we were. From what I gathered, when she was quite scared as if she had no idea where she was and she tried to make a run for it before one of the guards intercepted her and took her to the moon palace so that we could have a conversation with her.”
Nyx breathed a sigh of relief, glad that the girl had come out of the encounter unharmed and was taken to a place of safety. He couldn’t even imagine what a human’s perception of this place may be like. What she had witnessed.
After his father had shared the accounts with his mother, her brow furrowing at the sight of them, Nyx and his parents flew up to the Moon Palace, the guards standing to attention as they spotted them, but did not bow to greet his father or mother.
Sighing, his father took his mother’s hand as Nyx followed closely behind them, trying to appear every bit of the son of the Night Court as he could, these would be his citizens one day and he had to show that front for them pretty early.
He followed his parents through the corridors of the moon palace, glancing at his surroundings before his parents stopped by a door, his mother reaching out to knock on it softly as one of the guards opened it and the girl who they had came here for inhaled sharply shrinking into herself, her golden eyes filled with fear before she shieled herself with er chestnut hair splaying across her shoulders, cascading down her waist in a ringlet of curls.
Nyx looked at her in fascination, he had never been so close to a human before despite the fact that his mother and his aunts used to be human, he took a single step towards the girl, making her flinch slightly.
“Don’t worry, you’re safe, I’m not going to hurt you. My name is Nyx Archeron, These are my parents Feyre and Rhysand, we’re here to take care of you and try to get you back to where you’re from. What’s your name?” He asked gently trying not to startle her as he moved an inch closer, her eyes flickering to him as if she was observing him with those eyes.
She did not speak, but kept vigilant, her turned towards his mother who gestured for him to get closer. To try to get her relax somehow. He wasn’t sure hoe the hell he was supposed to do that, he wasn’t as good with people as his cousin was.
“I know you’re scared, but-“
“You have no idea what I am.” She snapped. At least he had got her to talk.
“So, she does speak.”
Her chestnut eyes narrowed at him as he took the rest of her in, her white dress was in tatters, ripped by whatever had happened before she came as the white complimented her golden brown skin.
She did not answer him, her body still folded into herself, not that he blamed her. It must have been quite the experience coming into a world that you had no clue existed.
“Listen, I know this may be overwhelming for you, and seeing as how you’re human, I know you may not interact with the fae as-“
“I know more of them then you think.” The girl answered, fiddling with a strand of her hair.
“Then you must know where you are.” He stated, taking another step, only a few more and he would be close to her.
“I said that I know of the fae, I never said I knew where I was. This is not a place I’ve been to. Nor have I ever heard of it.”
“You’re from the mortal realm, yet you have not heard of The Night Court or Prythian?” Nyx asked in confusion.
Her eyebrows stitched together in confusion,
“Prythian?” She questioned, confusing Nyx, every mortal in this realm had heard of Prythian.
“The fae realm.”
“There is no Prythian where I’m from.” The girl answered, her voice certain.
Nyx was about to ask her more, now close enough to touch her shoulder as he saw her arm lash out, something glistening within the light as he felt himself body slammed to the floor, while one guard snaked a hand around the girl’s waist. A blade wrapped in her hand as the guard subdued her, placing her hands behind her back as she cried out in pain, the blade falling from her hands, initials engraved into it as Nyx swiped it before she could try and use it on him.
“Do you have more weapons on you?” The guard hissed,
“No, but I wish I did.” She shot back as his father stepped forward,
“Don’t.” Nyx warned him making his father falter, his gaze turning to him.
Nyx turned his attention back to the girl, hate spewing on her face as she narrowed her eyes at him slightly.
“You have quite the aim, if the guards hadn’t been around I’m sure you would have stuck some landing.”
“Get fucked.” The girl spat at him, struggling against the guards hold as he swore he saw a flash of panic go through her gaze.
“Hey, I was just trying to be polite, You’re the one who came into my court unannounced, scared some of my citizens, and then had the audacity to attack me when I’ve done nothing but show you kindness.”
“You call your guards dragging me here against my will kindness? From what I’ve seen out there your citizens don’t live in the best conditions either.”
“Every court has it’s rough patches.” Nyx explained.
“Is that what you and your parents tell yourself to sleep at night?”
Nyx flinched slightly, but glanced down at her blade, the Initials A.W carved into it, the blade seeming to be made with care. A gift then. From someone who must have loved this girl dearly. Though he could feel something else within it to. Something that felt familiar to him.
“This blade is infused with magic. How does a mortal like yourself come into possession of it?”
The girl remained silent, not willing to answer as Nyx sighed pocketing the blade.
“That’s mine.” She hissed.
“Then you won’t mind answering a few questions in order to get it back.”
“I’m not answering anything from you.”
“Listen the way I see it, you either answer our questions and let us help you out or my father’s guards here can take you to the dungeons and keep you there until you’re willing to talk. “
Her face slackened slightly, but she remained firm. Nyx had suspected she had been trained for interrogations since a young age, trained not to give anyone she didn’t trust information. He didn’t want them to take her to the dungeons, but if she didn’t open up and soon, he suspected that was the fate that awaited her.
“What do the initials A.W mean?” He asked gesturing towards her blade in his pocket.
“It’s my name.” She spat at him.
“Which is?”
“If I tell you my name will you have your guard release me?”
“Only if you promise to play nice and answer my questions.”
“Fine.” She hissed, taking a deep breath, “My name is Aliana.”
“What does the W stand for?”
“It’s my last name, but Alaina is all I’m willing to give you.”
Fair enough.
“Release her but keep an eye out in case she tries anything else.”
The guard hesitated but knew better than to defy a direct order as he let Aliana go. The female rubbing at her wrist as she shot the guard a glare.
“If you don’t know Prythian then what land did you come from?”
“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you.” The girl replied sitting back down on the bed,
“How about you give it a try so I could be the judge of that?”
“How I got here is a bit hazy, but I can tell you that this place is nothing like my homeland, this place seems hopeless and full of darkness.” She told him.
He reached out his hand to her, making her eye it wearily.
“I have a power that can help sort through that, if you’re willing to trust me for a brief second.”
“How do I know you won’t use my own memories against me?” She questioned, sitting up straighter.
“You don’t, but seeing as how you’re a trespassing on my lands, you may not have a choice but to trust me so you don’t end up in a place that’s worse.”
She sighed, looking up above as she extended her hand out to as Nyx grasped him, calling to his power and her memories as a jumbled up mess of memories flew at him, one after another, the memoires distorted, a man’s voice calling out to her as he grasped her urgently, his words muffled as the dagger Aliana had attacked him with was pressed into her palm and light surrounded her, dizziness engulfing him as he felt a crash, sucking in a deep breath as Nyx let go of her hand clutching onto his ribs that now screamed at him in pain as Aliana stepped away from him.
“The man, in your memories, who was he?”
“My father.” She answered, “He was the one who sent me here.”
“Is your father a magic user?” He asked as Aliana shook her head.
“He’s mortal, like I am.”
“And your mother?”
“She’s human, but she also has healing abilities. Her magic is what’s in the blade.”
“Are you a healer?”
“I have some of her abilities, but I’m not as powerful.”
Nyx nodded as his father’s eyes flickered to his father.
“Can I talk to you in private?” He asked his father as he went outside with him leaving his mother with Aliana.
“What is it? What did you see?” His father asked as Nyx extended his hand, showing his father what Aliana had showed him as his father’s face paled.
“She’s not dangerous. Not really, but we need to find a place for her that’s not here and get her to a healer so he could tend to her. Her memories are foggy, probably a side effect from traveling here through some sort of portal when she’s only a mortal. But we can’t help her until we can get a clearer look at her memories.”
“She needs to be put in a place where we can check up on her, but it seems like she does not like it here, let me call your aunt and see if we can make an arrangement.”
Nyx nodded as leaving his father to try to come in contact with his aunt as he went back into the room, his mother sitting beside Alaina on the bed as she spoke to her gently, trying to reassure her that she was safe as both of them turned to see Nyx.
“Father is contacting Aunt Nesta now to see if she could take her the Dusk Court, I think she would prefer it there over here.”
His mother nodded as a soft knock sounded at the door, his father opening it with his Aunt Nesta in tow, sometimes he still marveled at how fast and convenient winnowing actually was.
Aliana’s eyes glanced over to Nesta, her posture relaxing slightly as Nesta stayed in the doorway.
“Hello, my name is Nesta Archeron, and you are?”
“Alaina.” She answered, taking the blanket that had been around the bed and wrapping it around herself as she took a tentative step towards his aunt.
“I’ve heard you’ve had quite the journey. I’m sorry if your visit here has been less than ideal.”
Alaina nodded not saying much of anything else as her gaze flickered up towards his aunt.
“Is your court full of darkness as well?”
“Not as much, there’s still a significant amount, but it does have gorgeous sunsets. Do you like the sunset?”
“I enjoy them, but I prefer the dawn.” The girl answered as Nesta smiled at her.
“Most healers I’ve met do as well, I know quite a few from the Dawn Court, but I have a few healers in my own court.”
Aliana’s eyes widened at that taking a step towards her in fascination,
“Can you-Will you take me to them? I’ve always felt more comfortable around healers since my mother is one, and perhaps they can assist me with my memories.”
“Lucky for you, I think I have exactly the person.” Nesta explained to her, extending out her hand as she spared a quick glance at Nyx taking a tentative step forward as she extended her hand out.
“May I have my blade back?”
Nyx glanced at his aunt handing it over to her instead as Aliana gave him an exasperated glance.
“I would never attack a pregnant woman.”
“Just a precaution, my aunt will give it back to you when you two arrive at the healer and they assure us that you’re not a threat.”
Alaina exhaled marching over to Nesta as she extended her hand out to his aunt.
His aunt gave her a knowing smile, taking her hand as they winnowed away making Nyx sigh as he sat on the bed.
“Well that could have gone better, she was such a delight.” Nyx muttered as his father snickered,
“You did a good job considering the circumstances.” His mother assured him placing her hand on his shoulder.
“I just hope we’re doing the right thing by allowing her to stay in Prythian.”
“Did she feel like a threat to you?”
“No. She felt like-well, like a girl that was scared and doing whatever she could to defend herself.”
His mother nodded, understanding in her eyes as he sat up,
“I think it’s for the best if I get back to the school, I can’t avoid my problems forever.”
His mother nodded as his father stood in the corner studying him,
“We’ll keep you updated if we need more of your help.” His father said as Nyx nodded, hugging his mother before winnowing out to face his own problems, hoping that he could at least manage that.
Chapter 76: Pain and Destruction
Chapter Text
The village was bustling with life as Iris and Melody moved within it, trying to move with the crowd and blend in without detecting notice. Iris spared a quick glance at her best friend noticing the stiffness of her body and how her eyes shifted from corner to corner, double checking if they were all safe, she noticed Jeremiah doing the same thing, one hand firmly on his sword just in case
Iris clutched the hood of her cloak tighter, a few villagers looking onto her and Melody as they put one foot in front of the other, a few sneering at her, but not approaching as they went on with their own business.
They had been walking in the village for quite a while that Iris started to relax, letting her guard down for a brief second before she felt something hard pelting her in the face causing her to cry out as she felt something warm and wet trickle down her cheek, another stone being cast at Melody about to hit her before Melody caught it with her bare hand, intercepting it and baring her teeth at whoever cast it, stalking towards them, a mission in her eyes.
Iris recovered, rushing towards Melody so she wouldn’t do anything reckless before Melody grasped one of the males who had cast the stones towards them and pulled him by the shirt forcing him to meet her gaze as she bared her teeth at him in warning.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Melody growled out as the male who looked somewhere around their own age smirked at her.
“Careful little girl, wouldn’t want you to ruin that pretty dress of yours thinking that you can take down a real male.” He shot back at her as Melody’s face bunched up in fury.
“I see no real male here. Only little boys who are casting stones.”
The male puffed up at that sneering down at her as he flashed her his teeth, rage contorting his features.
“I suggest you back off, Illyrian scum, before you get into more trouble than your worth.”
“And I suggest that you apologize to my friend and your princess before I show you just how much of an Illyrian I truly am.”
A deep, cruel laugh flowed from the male’s mouth as he snatched Melody’s wrist and twisted it causing her to cry out and drop her hold on him.
“And maybe the males down in Illyria should show you females how to respect us more.” He shot at her taking in her wings and her ears as he sneered, “Wait a minute, I know exactly who you are. You’re the half breed of that Dusk Court monstress and her Illyrian bastard. Shame that you grew up there and not in a place like Illyria that would teach you how to hold your tongue in the presence of a- “
His words were cut off as Melody slammed her fist into his nose making Iris hear the crunch of it as the male cried out, his friend shoving Melody to the ground and pinning her down as Jeremiah shoved him off grabbing Melody and shielding her body with his own, gesturing for Iris to do the same.
Iris didn’t think twice about it as she took her spot beside Melody, her friend still clutching her wrist and trembling in quiet fury.
“You dare to attack two princesses like that, especially your own. You are quite the stupid male.” Jeremiah hissed as the male narrowed his eyes, spitting at Jeremiah’s shoes before he stood up.
“That bitch is no princess of mine, she lost that right when she started spreading her legs for the son of the High Lord of the Night Court.”
Iris stiffened at the insult as the male turned cold eyes to her, making her fury turn as sharp as a knives edge.
“Tell me, princess, was it worth it? Were a few seconds of pleasure worth losing every bit of respect this court had for you?”
“It wasn’t like that.” Iris growled out as Melody touched her arm tentatively, but she couldn’t feel the comfort past her anger.
“I have my sources just like you princess.” He laughed, a cruel smile twisting his face, “funny how the princeling became so enamored with you after a few students from that school of yours saw him in between your legs, though that shouldn’t have surprised me, it’s not the first time a female from your family has spread her legs to gain some political power. You sure did turn out exactly like that mother of yours, didn’t you? And now you have a powerful mate to prove- “
His words cut off mid-sentence as a nearby stand exploded the contents of it aiming at the male,
“No!” Iris shouted, trying to stop it, but it was too late, a dagger from the stand flipped, hitting the male square in the shoulder as he gasped, another hitting him in the leg as he cried out, another heading for him before it stopped midair, the others clanging towards the ground as she heard the male’s cries before glancing behind her seeing the other citizens in the market looking at her in terror as her gaze caught towards the middle of the crowd, her face paling as she saw her father, his hand lifted in the air, as he let out a deep breath, lowering his hand as his citizens turned to him in horror, some of them still looking upon her as if she were a monster.
“I didn’t-I didn’t mean to-“ She started but her father cut her off.
“That’s quite enough, Iris. You’ve done enough.”
“It wasn’t her fault, Lord-“ Melody started,
“Did I permit you to speak on my daughter’s behalf?” Her father interrupted as Melody clamped her mouth shut.
Iris knew she was struggling not to say something, but she knew that the last thing Melody wanted to do was make things worse for Iris or herself.
Her father gestured for Jeremiah to assist the male on the ground, ripping his own shirt to make strips so he could pull the knives free, thankfully they had missed vital arteries.
The male turned angry eyes at her father and then to her, spitting venom one more time,
“We will never see you as our princess while you’re mated to that Night Court heathen, you are his now and you always will be. You no longer have a right to the throne and you will not have our support to be our High lady for as long as your heart beats for him.”
“My heart belongs to me and me alone, he does not have it like you claim he does.”
“Doesn’t he?” The male laughed as Iris flinched at those words.
“Just what I thought. Don’t worry princess, you won’t have to worry about us soon enough, you’ll be living in your cushy Night Court palace sneering down at us while we get a High Lord that actually cares about us.”
Iris clung onto the male’s words as she asked,
“What do you mean by that?”
“Ask that father of yours? Or was there something else that he didn’t tell you?”
Iris was about to question the male further but felt her father’s presence beside her before she could utter a word.
“My daughter has not gone through her mating ceremony yet. She is not tied to the Princeling in the way most mates are, so until she is or until I abdicate my throne, you and the others like you will treat my daughter with the utmost respect. Do I make myself clear?”
The male said nothing as her father glanced around until he found the owner of the booth,
“I’m sorry for the damage, I’ll pay for all of it.”
The owner nodded, his eyes glowering at Iris as Melody squeezed her hand in reassurance, she felt Nora’s eyes on her and shrieked back before her father turned to them, narrowing his gaze slightly as he ordered,
“Both of you, come with me. Now.”
“What were you thinking?” Her father hissed as they sat back in her father’s estate, his eyes full of fury, as Nora stood in the corner observing this conversation.
“That village idiot attacked me first and said some pretty horrendous shit about me and Melody.” Iris pointed out, crossing her arms over her chest as Melody sat beside her, glancing between Iris and her father.
“Others have said the same about you before, what was the difference this time?”
“The difference is that I’m tired of people thinking that I’m some kind of whore just because I was kissing my mate.”
Tamlin’s eyebrows rose at that, but she refused to feel ashamed over it. Her father had never given a shit about anything in her personal life before, he had no right to do so now.
“My point still stands Iris, you can’t let your powers your powers explode out of you just because you-“
“You mean like you did?” Iris shot back, making her father pause mid lecture, too stunned to continue as Nora took a step forward, trying to diffuse the situation.
“What your father is trying to say Iris is that this incident is not good for your image. Not here or in the Night Court, the villagers all saw what you did, and gossip travels fast across this court, if the citizens of the Night Court find out that their future High Lady can’t control herself or her powers it’ll look bad when it comes time for you and Prince Nyx to announce your be-“
“Who asked you?” Iris snapped, “Why the fuck would I care about my reputation in that fucking court? I didn’t ask for this! I didn’t want this betrothal in the first place, and no one ever asked me what I wanted! So no, I don’t give a fuck if this gets back to the Night Court, not even if it’s the High Lord and Lady themselves. And I sure as hell won’t give a fuck if it’s my betrothed either. “
“Despite what you may feel, Iris, you must act accordingly, you’re a princess and unless you want to lose your position in both your courts, you will proceed with caution and think before you act.”
“I wouldn’t have had to worry about my court if you and Nyx hadn’t gone behind my back.” Iris snapped as Tamlin exhaled, placing his hand on his forehead.
“It was the best decision for everyone, Iris, and I will not apologize for it. I will not see my daughter keep fighting for a lost cause.”
The words sunk deep in Iris’s gut as she remembered what the villager had said to her,
“Is that why you’re relinquishing the throne, because you think it’s a lost cause?”
His eyes softened as he sat back in his chair,
“I was hoping to tell you in my own way. Nothing is set in stone yet, and I’ve thought upon it a lot even before the deal with Nyx happened, he just gave me the incentive I needed to try and go forward with it, because at least I knew that if I lost it all then you’d at least be cared for.”
“But the land…It choses the High Lord, not anyone else.” Iris reminded him, not believing what she was hearing.
“The land will still work with me; it’ll just be another on the throne.”
“So, you’re giving up? Just like that? This court chose you father, and instead of trying to rise up and do what’s right for the land that chose you, you’re just going to be a coward and let it fall?”
“You’re still so young, Iris, I wouldn’t expect you to understand sacrifice.”
Iris gritted her teeth, nails digging into her tender flesh at his words.
“This is the last time I will speak of this, Iris, I’m doing what I think is best and you need to learn how to accept that. “
Iris gave a bitter laugh as her eyes flickered to the sky in disbelief,
“I don’t even know why I bothered to come.”
“Then why did you?” Her father asked as she felt her tears fall, finding words difficult as she felt Melody’s hand within her own, making Iris glance at her,
“It’s alright, Iris, you can tell him.”
Iris took a deep breath as she wiped away her tears,
“What happened in the market, it-it wasn’t the first time something like that happened.”
“What do you mean?” Her father asked, sitting up straighter,
“The other night, at Starfall, I was talking to Nyx, and when we were talking all I remember is getting so angry, and I let that anger control me so much so that it blew a hole between Nyx and I, and I-well, it didn’t hurt him too badly, but he did walk away with a couple of scratches, but-“
“You lost control?”
Iris nodded, clamping her mouth shut as she rubbed her hands together.
“It’s happened to me a couple of times before, that power of yours, it’s tied to me, it happens whenever you have an emotion, mostly anger, that overwhelms you..”
Iris inhaled as she heard a hum coming from Nora as both her father and her turned towards the female.
“Have you heard of this before?” Iris asked.
“Once or twice, but it was a very long time ago, I believe that might be some old text about this sort of magic somewhere if you’re interested in finding out more about it.”
“Perhaps I can talk to one of my aunts, see if she may know more about this magic, I’ve own her a visit for a while now.” Melody stated turning to look at Iris and stand, “We can go tomorrow after class, but are you ready to do what we came here to do?”
Iris glanced at Melody, standing up as she brushed off her gown, glancing at her father,
“Do you still remember where the Night blooming flowers are? I would like to put my mother to rest.”
“I never forgot.” He told her as he glanced to Nora, “Hold the fort down when I’m gone, I’m going to escort my daughter and her friend to lay her mother to rest.”
Nora nodded, walking out of the room as Tamlin extended his hands out to Iris and Melody as Iris grabbed her mother’s urn, grasping onto her father’s hand as she winnowed with her father and her best friend to finally lay her mother to rest.
After Iris laid her mother to rest, watching her ashes scatter in the wind as Melody stood by her in assurance, hugging her tight after it was over, letting Iris’s silent tears fall until she felt like she couldn’t cry anymore, Melody and Iris sat down in the Nigh Blooming flowers, glancing at the stars as Melody grasped Iris’s hand, a silent sorry to her mother going through her mind at how she did not fight hard enough and how truly sorry she was, came to the forefront of her mind.
Her father had called it a lost cause, but despite all the odds stacked against her favor, Iris felt like she still shouldn’t give up.
“I want to go home.” Iris whispered as Melody nodded in understanding, helping her friend up as Iris sent a short glance to her father who nodded at her, understanding in his gaze as Melody winnowed them out of there letting Iris take one last look at the Night Blooming flowers before they winnowed back to the House of Wind.
They weren’t even through the corridor as Iris heard a female voice call Melody’s name, Calliope waving at her as Iris turned to her,
“You should go, you’ve been with me all day, and I just want to go upstairs and get rest anyway.” Iris assured her as Melody glanced to her hesitantly.
“Iris-“
“Seriously, Mel, go have fun. I can survive a couple hours without you, I promise.”
“I’ll be up in a couple of hours, I promise.” Melody told her as Iris nodded watching Melody go as she turned walking up the stairs, but instead of going towards her room, she turned in the hallway, her feet taking her to another as she got to the room, knocking on the door, urgently.
He answered, blue-gray eyes widening in surprise at the sight of her, his mouth hanging agape as if he couldn’t believe that she was here standing before him,
“Iris, I-“
“Don’t.” She stated, stepping towards him as her hands grasped his face, her mouth colliding with his, her desire to feel anything besides this pain and confusion overtaking her,
His hands encircled her waist, pulling her closer to him as she felt her body press against the door, his tongue begging her for entrance, and even though she knew that she was still angry with him, still felt the sting of his betrayal, she could no longer deny how she felt.
“Iris.” He breathed in between his kisses as she felt his hands roam, his kisses deepening,
She pulled away, breathless, her eyes flickering towards his lips, feeling her desire rush through her,
“I’m not doing this for you.” She breathed, running her hand through his hair, “I’m doing this for me.”
Before he could say more, her mouth collided with his once more as he felt the urgency in her kiss, the wandering of his hands as she let him pull her closer, hearing her heart beat in time with his and letting the bond sing inside herself from the contact. She pulled away, breathless, backing away as Nyx reached out for her, but she shook her head, turning and walking down the corridor where she would lock herself in her room and never think about this again.
Chapter 77: Does It Get Better?
Chapter Text
She pressed her fingers to her lips, the kiss still playing through in her mind, how it had felt how, how she had let his hands wander..
Sighing, Iris cupped her face in her hands and groaned, wondering how she had been so stupid and reckless last night to kiss him, to let him in even if it was only the slightest bit. She hadn’t even told Melody about it, even when her best friend had entered the room , saw the look on her face, and asked her what was wrong.
She had waved her worries away with blaming everything in that happened in the Spring Court for her mood. A worthy enough explanation, because it was what drove her to become so reckless last night, so much so that she had sought Nyx out despite his previous behavior.
She exhaled, telling herself that she would forget about it, forget about him, because she could not let this one little slip derail her from what she had to do today. She had to focus on the task at hand. Going to see Melody’s Aunt Gwyn so she could possibly help them with the information they needed.
Footsteps approached her and she looked up at the bench she had been sitting on to see Melody walking towards her. She sighed in relief, glad that besides where she had to see him in a few classes, Nyx hadn’t bothered her today.
“Hey, My Aunt Gwyn is already down in the library, reacquainting herself with the others. Are you ready to go?” Melody asked her as Iris nodded, gathering her stuff and following Melody down to the library where Gwyn was talking to Clotho, a smile on both their faces.
Gwyn turned to them, waving a quick goodbye to Clotho before Melody described to her what Iris’s magic was and what Nora had said to them about it. Gwyn’s brow furrowed in puzzlement, but she tried her best and gathered a few text, placing them at the table as Iris ran her hands over them, a sinking feeling in her gut.
“What if I can’t control it?” She found herself asking Gwyn as her eyes softened,
“Then we’ll cross that bridge when we get to it. In the meantime, these text might give you some insight on what’s going on so at least you can try to understand it and I can also teach you some techniques that you can use to try and center yourself when you’re feeling that type of rage you told me about. “
“Thanks. I would appreciate that.” Iris told her, sitting her butt firmly down in the chair as she opened the first book, flipping through the pages as if her hands could sense something as if a certain passage called straight to her.
Melody’s gaze flickered over to her in interest as she opened her own text searching through it as Iris stopped in her tracks at the page that had sung to her the loudest. Her eyes widened as she inhaled sharply, causing Melody’s eyes to snap to her.
“What is it? What did you find?” Melody asked urgently.
“It’s a chapter on Destruction Magic.” Iris breathed out her face blanching as she read the passage, every passage calling to her and describing what she had been able to do, and somethings that if she ever did would be horrifying to herself and others. A ,magic that could crumble worlds with just a thought from her own mind. She closed the passage trying to catch her breath as Melody knelt at her side taking her hands in hers.
“Iris, look at me.” Melody commanded as Iris’s eyes flickered to her, her breath coming in more difficulty.
“Hey, look at me. I’m right here with you and for you, I’m not going to turn away just because you have this magic.”
“You should. Your magic is beauty and creation, Melody. It’s life itself and mine… well mine is destructive and devastating and everything bad in the world.”
“That doesn’t make you bad in the process, Iris. And everyone’s magic has their uses. This is your magic, but it isn’t you, and we’re going to find ways to help you maintain and control it. I promise that we will.”
Iris glanced at Gwyn who gathered a few more tomes, taking back a few books and placing the new ones beside her.
“You can take these with you to study more about this magic and my offer still stands. Just don’t forget to bring these back, this information is valuable to a lot of people.”
“We will Aunt Gwyn. Thank you.”
They gathered their stuff, Melody hugging Gwyn before they walked back up to the school, the books firmly in Iris’s hands as her thoughts churned in her head.
“Hey, I have to head out and go meet Lukkius in my mom’s court for our sessions, I can ask him for more information when I’m there. Will you be alright when I’m gone?”
“Yeah. I’ll be alright.” Iris assured her. “Thanks for your help, Mel. I don’t know what I would do without you.”
Melody smiled, “Anytime, Iris.” Before she vanished leaving Iris to her own thought as she made her way back to her room.
She had been so lost within her own thoughts that she hadn’t even noticed Nyx sitting beside her door until she was already there.
She sucked in a breath, shocked to see him as she clutched the books tighter to her torso not wanting him to see them and what they contained. He eyed her, his eyebrows going up in puzzlement as she found herself asking,
“What are you doing here?”
“Don ‘t worry, I didn’t come here to discuss our kiss last night, even though that should be something that we should talk about at some point, I came here to give you and Melody these.” He explained standing up and handing her two invites with her and Melody’s name scrawled on them.
“What are they?” She inquired.
“They’re invites. To my birthday party.” Nyx explained as Iris’s eyebrows fused together in confusion,
“Aren’t your birthdays usually small, private gathering between you, your family, and your closest friends?” She asked him, staring at the invite.
“Usually they are, but thanks to my parents pointing out at how horrendous I am at acting like a teenager, I decided maybe I should throw a big bash to show them that despite the fact that I am a future High Lord, that I can still have fun.”
“Why invite me then?”
Nyx took a step closer, just a breath away as Iris tried to cease the pounding of her heart, telling herself to be strong, that he couldn’t just have her back after what he had done to destroy them.
“Because despite the fact that we’re on the outs, I don’t think it’ll be much of a party if you weren’t there. And I know that after what I’ve done, you have every right to tell me to go fuck myself and not come, but-but I would be lying to myself if I acted like I didn’t want you there. Even if it was just as a friend. And I hope that despite what’s happening between us that you’ll still come.”
Her breath hitched at his words as she reached for her door handle, Nyx glancing at her as she did so,
“I’ll consider it.” She told him as she swore a smile flashed on his face before she opened her door, shutting it and him outside as she leaned against it, tilting her head to it’s frame, swearing that she could still feel him pressed against it too.
Chapter 78: Wanting was Enough
Chapter Text
A twinge of pain barreled through her as Melody grimaced at the pain, rotating her shoulder to try and remedy it. She reached over, massaging her wing as it twinged at the contact masking Melody sigh. Her wings had been giving her some issues as of late and she had yet to find a way to get the pains to stop. Her father had described them as growing pains, but she wasn’t too sure if that was exactly the case.
Sighing, she decided to talk to Lukkius about some pain elixirs to dull the pain as she stepped into the healer’s quarters surprised at the feeling that passed over her when she entered the room. She had never felt this feeling before and felt drawn to follow the tug pulling at her chest as she narrowed her eyes in suspicion. What the hell was going on here?
She stepped further inside, rubbing at her shoulder as a female voice called out from behind her.
“You’re in pain.”
Melody startled, swirling around at the unfamiliar voice as the female shrank back slightly, her hands up in surrender.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you, that wasn’t my intention.” The female explained as Melody searched her face, it wasn’t a female that she had seen before.
Melody assessed her, taking in her relaxed posture, the air around her serene, she looked closer, pulling up the females’ aura. Indigo. Melody relaxed slightly, taking in the girls’ chestnut hair and golden-brown eyes. But the thing that stood out the most about this female was that she was human.
“Are you done with your assessment? Or do you want to sit there and gawk at me some more?” The girl snapped, crossing her arms over herself as if Melody hadn’t been the only one to look at her like this as she turned from her grabbing a book from the table beside her.
“Sorry, I haven’t had much experience with humans.” Melody explained to her as the girl exhaled in annoyance.
“Yeah, I kind of figured. You’re not the first fae to come in here and stare at me like I’m some sort of exhibit.” She answered flipping to a page in her book angrily.
“That wasn’t my intention.” Melody whispered quietly as the girl eyed her wearily. “But I am wondering why you’re so far from home.”
The girl sighed running her hands through her tussle of curls.
“Believe me if I could remember how I got here in the first place I would jump on the chance to go back, but my father, well, he wouldn’t have sent me here if it wasn’t for a reason.”
“He never told you?” She inquired as her eyes narrowed.
“It’s not that he never told me. It’s the fact that I can’t remember.”
“Oh.” Melody answered as her eyes flickered to the girls waist, a dagger strapped to her hip, similar to the one Melody always kept at hers.
“Was your father a general or a guard?” She asked as the girls’ posture stiffened.
“How did you guess that?”
“My father taught me the same techniques, from the way you hold yourself, I take it that if I came to near you would be in a position to try and knock me off center.”
The girls mouth popped open in shock, as her hand went to her dagger,
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, not if you want to be carted off to the dungeons for treason.”
“You’re father taught you my same stances, yet attacking you would be treason. Is your father not a general?”
“He used to be. But my father and mother are High Lord and Lady of this court. And I would hate for you to end up in the dungeons for attacking the princess.”
Her golden eyes widened,
“You’re the princess?”
Melody gave her her best grin trying to ease the tension between the two.
“Melody Archeron at your service. And you are?”
“Aliana.” The girl answered her eyes scanning Melody as they landed on her own weapon.
“Do I get a last name with that?” Melody pushed trying to find out more about her.
“You haven’t earned it.” Aliana answered making Melody’s eyebrows rise.
“Like I said I am the princess of this Court I could just order you to give it to me.” Melody reminded her, but she could tell from the challenge in Aliana’s eyes that she would refuse to back down on this.
“I am neither part of your court nor your subject, so I have no legal requirement to tell you anything. It’s Aliana until I know that I can trust you, take it or leave it.”
Melody huffed, but somehow felt a sliver of pride from this female. She definitely did have a strong Will or a death wish. Whichever one came first.
“Aliana it is then.” She relented making Aliana smile for the first time since she had met her, Melody had to admit it was a gorgeous smile. She probably charmed a handful of people with that smile.
“May I give you a word of advice?” Melody inquired as Aliana’s hard gaze wandered over to her.
“You could, but I might not listen to it.”
Melody gave a low laugh but kept her gaze on Aliana.
“I’m not sure what happened to you and it’s none of my business anyway, but if you’re going to be here for a while, perhaps not lashing out and making a few friends here might be in your best interest.”
Aliana jutted her chin out, her golden eyes narrowing to slits as she retorted,
“I already have all the friends I need. And I hope that whatever happened to me, they’ll figure it out and get me out of here, so I can get back to my family.”
Melody sighed sitting down on a chair, as she stretched her wing out, wincing slightly.
“Also if we’re giving advice out, I would try giving those wings of yours a rest, I can feel your soreness from here, they won’t grow in properly if you mistreat them.” Aliana advised her as Melody was about to ask her how she knew which part of her body was hurting as she heard another voice, a more familiar one.
“Mel! I didn’t know you’d be in today.” Amelia told her as Melody jumped up, a smile blossoming on her face as she jumped out of her seat, going towards Amelia and encircling her arms around her.
“Your father didn’t tell me you’d be back in town!” Melody gushed, a familiar calm flowing through her at the sight of one of her dearest friends.
“To be fair to him, he didn’t know I’d be in either, he called to me yesterday when they found Aliana in the Court of Nightmares.”
Melody’s eyebrows rose up and turned to Aliana who had stiffened at what Amelia had just revealed.
“They found you in the Court of Nightmares?” She asked as she saw Aliana grit her teeth,
“I didn’t land there by choice.”
“I’m sorry…did you just say land?”
“Look I already told you my memories are jumbled up here, I have no idea why I’m here and why I landed in that wretched place, all I know is I want to find a way to get back home.”
“And my father and I will ensure that we get past those memory blocks so we can figure out where you came from so you can get back to your family.” Amelia assured her, but from the look on Aliana’s face she didn’t buy into it.
“Well, I hope we find a way soon. I have a brother to get home too.” Aliana told her, another piece to the puzzle that Melody stored away for later.
“How old?” She found herself asking as Aliana regarded her with suspicion.
“Is it important to tell her royal majesty every detail of my life?” Aliana shot as Melody fought the urge to roll her eyes.
“No, I just thought it would be nice to make conversation, but if you’re more the fighting sort, we do have training rings here as well if that’s more your language.”
Melody swore her eyes glistened with mischief before saying,
“Malachi” She answered going back to her book.
“Is he your only sibling?” She asked as Aliana lowered her book. A look of agitation on her face.
“Gosh I wish. No, I have five siblings all together.”
Melody’s eyes widened.
“Five. That’s…. how old are you?” She asked.
“I turned sixteen a couple of months ago.” She answered. “Is that all your questions, princess or are we going to be here all night?”
Melody fought the urge to roll her eyes, reminding herself that this girl obviously didn’t know a thing about how to address royalty, not that she minded. She had never considered herself to be one. Had never felt the heavy burden Nyx or Iris carried. Sometimes it felt good to be around people who didn’t know the shackles of royal life.
“Like I said, I’m just trying to be polite, not that you would probably know anything about that, but it’s usually polite to inquire about the person whose asking you questions as well.”
Melody swore she heard Amelia snickering as Aliana’s eyes blaze in challenge, making the gold of her eyes look molten.
“Why would I want to do that? Of what importance are you to me?” Aliana sneered as Melody felt her wings rustle in challenge.
Amelia observed the two for a quiet moment before she stepped between the two.
“She is the daughter of the woman who was so generous to bring you here. I would tread with caution when speaking to her. I get that you’re scared, but it’s not Melody’s fault that you’re here.”
“You have no idea what I’m feeling.” Aliana snapped gathering her books and shoving them into her pack before she moved past Melody and Amelia, brushing against Melody as Melody swore she felt a jolt between them causing the girl’s eyes to snap to hers in shock,
“You.” She whispered before shaking her head and exiting the healer’s quarters as Melody’s eyebrows rose in question.
“She seems like…”
“A ray of sunshine?” Amelia muttered sarcastically making Melody laugh.
“Something like that. Did your dad seriously call you down here to help?” She inquired, trying to shake the feeling Aliana had caused, Melody swore that even though she was out of the room, she still felt her presence.
“My father likes to exercise his options before deeming a person a lost cause. I’m here in case he has to evoke option C.”
“Option C? What happened to option A?” She asked, her eyes flickering to the door.
“I’m surprised that cousin of yours didn’t tell you about her. Your mother brought her here last night from their custody. Even Nyx couldn’t get anything out of her.”
So that was why her cousin had asked for her assistance on that mission. Though she wasn’t sure what she could have done that Nyx couldn’t also do.
“We haven’t really talked today; I’ve been busy attending to other matters.”
“Such as?” Amelia inquired
“I was hoping your father could help me out with this, but since you’re already here, perhaps you could tell me.” Melody stated reaching into her pack and pulling out her book, wincing slightly at the movement.
Amelia noted the difference in her facial features as she walked over to one of the work stations and offered her a jar of salve. Melody glanced at it.
“For your wings. It might not be the best solution, but until we can find a better way to go about it, this is one of the few remedies we know that works.”
Melody nodded her thanks to her as she put the salve in her pack and handed Amelia the book she found, Amelia frowned at it slightly.
“Why do you have a book on destruction magic?” She asked flipping it over.
“You’ve heard it about it?” Melody asked, perking up.
“It’s incredibly rare for a person to have it, but not impossible. Why are you looking into this? I thought you had life magic.”
“I do but-“Melody paused, unsure what information to relay to Amelia. Sure, she had interacted with Amelia quite a few times and had even grown fond of her, but could she trust her with this secret?
“I’m doing a research project and could use some assistance. That’s why I came to talk to your father.” She lied, hoping The Mother wouldn’t strike her down for doing so.
“Well, I’m not sure if my father would be able to help out with this. Since destruction magic is so rare, it’s hard to study. The last account recorded was of a young female who split a hole in the middle of her village…”
“What happened to her?” Melody asked as Amelia handed her back the book.
“She lost herself to the magic, the other villagers saw her as a threat and- took care of her.”
“They killed her?” Melody gaped, feeling her face flush,
“That’s the problem, no one is exactly sure. Only a few select villagers were allowed to take care of the problem and when they returned, no one would tell the others anything.”
“Are they still alive?” Melody asked, her eyes widening with interest.
“If they were, they would not say a word about it.”
“But you know where they are?” Melody pushed as Amelia narrowed her eyes, crossing her arms.
“This is dangerous stuff, Melody. If it’s only research like you say, then it shouldn’t be a problem.”
“But what if someone resurfaces with this magic?” Melody blurted out as Amelia’s eyes widened.
“Then I pray that they never find said person, because if they did, I’m not sure what they would be capable of.”
Melody took a sharp inhale of breath as Amelia grasped her hand.
“There are ways to suppress the magic.”
“How?” Melody chocked out, her fear getting the best of her.
“From what I’ve heard of this magic, the ones who are burdened by it lose themselves within this magic. Think of it like a dressing a wound then leaving it alone to fester and infect the flesh. They use the magic as a temporary solution to their pain until it gets out of control and they can no longer contain it. I’m not sure what you’re involved in right now Melody, but if you’re not smart enough to get out of dodge then I advise going to the root of the problem to carve out the problem lest you find yourself dealing with people who will do it for you.”
Melody gulped a sinking feeling within her gut as Amelia grasped her hand squeezing it in reassurance.
“I’ll be here for a while if you need me.” She assured her as Melody nodded taking a deep, calming breath.
“Say if a person did want to know what happened to those villagers where would they start?”
Amelia winced slightly but glanced around.
“The last I heard one still resided in the Autumn Court. I’m not sure where, but I wouldn’t advise trying to find out.”
Melody nodded; her hopes dashed with that little fact. She couldn’t enter the Autumn Court without some sort of death wish, though she knew of someone who possibly would know the story. Even though it would be like eating glass to try to talk to her, unless…
“That’s it.” Melody stated, gathering her stuff, she had to get back to the school, hopefully fast. “I have to go, can you cover for me with your dad and say I had something else to attend to?”
“Sure, but Mel.”
“Yeah?”
“Try not to get hurt. I know you just want to help others, but sometimes…sometimes there are some things you can’t help out with.”
Melody nodded her understanding, knowing that this may be a lost cause, but if she could try. It might all be worth it.”
“The name.” Melody told her as Amelia glanced at her, “Of the villager in the Autumn Court.”
“I’m not sure if she still goes by it, but her name used to be Sera.”
“Thank you.” Melody called out, rushing out of the quarters as she took to the skies, hoping that she would go along with this plan.
“You want me to what?” Holly asked her, leaning against the threshold of her door, her blue hair wrapped in a towel.
“To see if you can gain access to the Autumn Court and find a fae named Sera while you’re there.” Melody explained, knowing that Holly may not go for this plan, but knowing that she would at least have to try to convince Holly that it was for the greater good.
“Have you forgotten the small fact that Archer and I broke up? Why on earth would he even take me to the Autumn Court in the first place?”
“I thought you two broke up on good terms?”
Holly huffed, “We did, but that doesn’t mean I want to hang around my ex all day.”
“Then what about Aria?” Melody asked as Holly rose one of her brows.
“If you wanted access to the court and their records so bad, why didn’t you try to ask Aria if she knew anything?”
“Because I can’t talk to my ex, Holly. And you know that. Can you please at least try to do this for me? I swear I won’t ask you for another favor.”
“On one condition.”
“Name it.” Melody told her, perking up in an instant.
“I need you to get me into Windhaven, I-would like to see Shiloh again.”
Melody felt her smile curve as she saw a blush settling on Holly’s cheeks.
“I take it you two really hit it off.”
“That’s an…understatement.” Holly told her as her blush deepened,
“Did you two-“Melody guessed as a mischievous smile crossed over Holly’s face,
“Can you get me in or not?” Holly asked as Melody nodded.
“Than I will suck it up and go talk to Archer, but I’ll warn you now Melody, he might not let me.”
“Trying is all I ask for.” Melody told her as she pulled Holly into a hug before saying, “And if it’s any constellation I think Shiloh will be good for you.”
“I sure as hell hope so.” Holly smiled before Melody pulled away and walked back to her dorm, opening it as she saw Iris sitting in her chair. She had been stand offish all day.
“Okay spill, what’s wrong? And don’t tell me it’s the Spring Court this time.” Melody told her, sitting on her bed as she took her shoes off before Iris handed her a letter,
“Nyx showed up with these after you left.” She told her as Melody’s eyebrows rose in question.
“What are they?” She inquired taking one as Iris muttered,
“Invitations to his birthday, for both of us.”
“You don’t have to go if you don’t-“
“I kissed him.” Iris blurted out as Melody gazed at her sharply,
“You what?”
“Last night. I went to his room after what happened at the Spring Court and I kissed him, I know it was stupid and reckless and I shouldn’t have done it, but- all I wanted last night was to be near him. Even if it was just to delude myself for a little while.”
“You can’t let him win, Iris.” Melody reminded her as Iris sighed,
“I know.” She told her, glancing at her reflection in the mirror, as Melody took a step closer to her.
“Did you figure anything out?” She asked.
“I have a few leads with some valid information, but I’m still looking into them.” Melody told her as Iris nodded before Melody sank down to her knees and embraced her friend.
“We’ll make it through this Iris. We always do.” Melody assured her as Iris placed her head on her shoulder exhaling.
“I pray to The Mother that you’re right.”
Chapter 79: Beware the Monster Lurking in the Corner
Chapter Text
Holly breathed in the cold, crisp air of the Autumn Court as she glanced around, mesmerized by all the colors that she saw as she felt a smile pull at her face,
“Breathtaking, Isn’t it?” She heard Asher say as he ran his hands through his red hair, taking a moment to glance around with her.
“It sure is.” She replied, giving her the best smile, she could manage, she wasn’t sure exactly what to say to him. They had not spoken since they had broken up and he had even seen her at the dance with Shiloh, though she had noticed that there wasn’t a trace of jealousy in his gaze when he did so. She just wished she knew what he was thinking.
She moved forward, the leaves crunching beneath her boots as she heard a huff from behind them, she was hoping it would just be her and Asher today, but even since they had broken up, his sister Aria refused to let them interact for more than a couple minutes at a time. Not that she blamed her, The Mother only knew how protective she was over her own brother. And Holly had been the one to agree to the breakup even though they were mates, however, despite being mates, she never felt the connection with Asher that she had with Shiloh.
Ever since they had come into her life, she had found herself smiling more, found herself feeling more alive. She hadn’t felt that way with anyone for a long time now, and now, well, now she would do anything to keep that feeling. Even if it meant playing nice with people she would rather avoid.
“So, your date the other night…” Asher started, but she gave him a sharp look.
“Was amazing if that’s what you’re about to ask.” Holly finished for him.
“I was about to ask you not to mention anything about it to my parents, it’s not the fact that I have anything against it, because it’s none of my business anyway, but I would rather my parents not know that I’m seeing other people instead of working things out with you and vice versa.”
“Understood.” Holly agreed with him, putting on her best smile.
“Why did you even want to come with us anyway?” Aria asked snidely making Holly question why Melody had even bothered dating her in the first place.
She spun around, making Aria stop dead in her track as she heaved a dramatic sigh.
“Perhaps I was bored and wanted to keep up appearances. Your parents aren’t the only ones who have no idea that Asher and I broke up.” Holly explained to her.
“You haven’t told your parents?” Asher asked in disbelief as Holly gave him a sideways glance.
“Of course, I haven’t. My parents are The High Lord and Lady of an entire court, they have better things to worry about than my mating bond. Now where is this café that your parents wanted to meet us at?” She asked.
“It’s just up here.” Asher gestured as Holly’s eyes searched until she saw a small cottage with several fae surrounding it, joyous laughter flowing through it that it amazed Holly that joy could even exist in a court like this.
Holly gathered her skirts, moving towards the cottage with Asher and Aria at her side, thankful that she at least had something in her wardrobe that she wouldn’t be noticed in as they made their way up the steps and Asher held the door open for her.
“Ladies first.”
Holly gave him her best smile, making sure that her skirts were gathered enough so that she wouldn’t trip over them in the threshold as she heard the bell chime and an elder fae woman glance at her, the ones she had been searching for. The owner of this establishment herself, Seraphina.
Holly twiddled with her fingers, not sure exactly how she was going to approach this woman, and where exactly she would even begin to talk to her, but she guessed ordering was just as good of a start as any.
Looping her arm around Asher’s, she escorted him up to the counter, glancing at all the drinks as she tried to get a good look at the elder woman. She didn’t seem like a threat, barely looked able to take care of herself, but she knew better than anyone that looks could be deceiving.
She glanced down at the female, a flash of gold catching the light as a tender smile rose on Holly’s lips.
“I love your bracelet.” She smiled as the woman settled her gentle brown eyes on her, a kind smile forming on her lips.
“Thank you, dear. Is there anything I can get for you two?”
“Just a hot chocolate for me.” Holly told her, glancing around the counter. She wasn’t sure exactly how she was going to do this. How she was going to get this woman to give her any information besides a recipe. “And maybe a scone. If you have it.”
Sera glanced at her, taking a scone from her display, and placing it on a plate as Holly glanced at her, an idea forming in her mind.
“I’m sorry, I don’t mean to pry, but you look super familiar. Have we met before?”
“I don’t believe so dear. I’m a little before your time.” The elder woman answered, eyeing her wearily.
“I’m sorry, I just thought I’ve heard your name and seen your face somewhere else before. Maybe I’m confusing you with someone else. I’m sorry about that.” Holly told her, though the woman still held Holly with that suspicious gaze.
“Doubtful. I’m just a normal fae.” She told her as she waved her hand producing flames and warming Holly’s chocolate before she handed it to her glancing at Asher,
“And for you, Asher.”
Holly’s eyes widened slightly. The last thing she suspected was for Asher to know this woman.
“I’ll just take whatever coffee you have, grandma.” Asher told her as Holly’s eyes widened.
“Gra-Grandma?” Holly stuttered, her eyes widening in shock.
“You brought your mate here and didn’t bother telling her that she was meeting your grandmother today?” Sera questioned Asher who shrugged his shoulders making fury pour in Holly’s veins.
Even if his grandmother hadn’t been the person she needed to seek out, it would still have been nice to know that Sera was a member of Asher’s family to begin with. Had she really been that bad of a mate that she hadn’t even thought to inquire about his home life. Hell, she couldn’t even remember him mentioning his parents’ names, and the only reason she knew Aria’s was due to proximity.
Something roiled in her gut, an emotion she hadn’t felt in a long time. Guilt.
She had gotten onto Nyx’s case of never seeking out the truth when it came to her, but here she was doing the same thing to Asher, and to Shiloh. Perhaps when they spoke next, she would inquire about their family. Form more of an emotional connection to Shiloh then a physical one. She knew deep down that she would like that. Shiloh however, they were still a wild card. One that Holly hadn’t even known was in her deck in the first place until the universe had drawn them out. A curve of a smile formed on Holly’s lips just thinking about it.
Sera shook her head, taking off her apron as she glanced around her empty shop, going towards the door and flipping the sign to closed as she turned back to Holly, Asher, and Aria.
“Well, now is as good of a time as any to meet the family, don’t you think?” Sera asked, making Holly force a smile. She could do this; this was what her parents had prepared her for her entire life. She just didn’t expect her mate’s grandmother to be a legend. One that did not want to be know as such. If only she could get her to open up somehow.
Aria rushed forward, helping her grandmother to a nearby chair as the stern look that Holly had now mesmerized softened fir her granddaughter.
“Thank you dear.” She said, patting Aria’s hand gently as her eyes flickered to her, “But don’t think this will get you out of introducing me to that girlfriend of yours. I expect to meet her soon.”
“I’ll arrange something with Harper soon, I promise.” Aria replied, squeezing her grandmother’s hand before letting go and taking the seat beside her, Asher taking the opportunity to sit across which left Holly at Sera’s other side. Bastard.
Refraining the sigh that wanted to escape her lips, Holly took a seat, feeling the woman’s stern eyes on her as Holly took a sip of her beverage before Sera started to bombard her with questions.
It wasn’t anything that Holly wasn’t used to. If anything it was the usual questions that she always got asked. Inquiring about life in the Winter Court, her parents and family, and how she had ended up going to school in the Night Court.
Holly answered them with as much exuberance as she could, talking animatedly as Sera leaned in, intrigued with all the stories brought up. That’s when she had an idea, she just had to wait for the right opportunity.
“What do they teach at that school anyway?” Sera asked fiddling with the rings that adored her hand as Holly felt herself smiling.
“Lots of things. We’ve been studying this fascinating story in our fables class.”
“Oh?” Sera questioned, seeming intrigued.
“Well, I don’t know if it was based off a true story, but it had a lot to do with this magic that I’ve never heard of. Destruction magic, I think it was called, and a fae female who possessed it and tried to tear the world apart until a bunch of unlikely fae stopped her.”
Sera’s face paled, her hands clutching onto the teacup so forcefully that Holly thought it would shatter in her hands. She swore she could feel Sera’s anger from here, the fury behind her gaze as she saw Asher stiffen. So, he had heard of this before.
“Where did you-“ She sat up straighter, “Who sent you?”
Holly glanced at her taken aback,
“No one, I wanted to meet Asher’s- “
“Don’t you dare lie to me girl.” Sera hissed. Her eyes scorching into Holy’s as she swore she could see flames dancing at the tips of Sera’s fingers.
Holly clutched onto the table, ice coating it’s edges to show the female that she would not back down. Fire could be destructive, but so could ice.
“What makes you think I’m lying?” Holly asked her as she swore Asher and Aria were holding their breaths.
“Because, girl, that story has not been told in centuries and very few text have ever been published about it. Now tell me, where did you hear it from?”
“So you do know it?”
Sera clenched her teeth, her hands making scorch marks on the table, but it did not burn.
“Know it, I lived it. Now tell me how you know it.” Sera shot back.
“I have my sources, and my reason why I’m looking into the story to begin with. My resources led me to you, and I hoped that you could give me perspective.”
“Here’s some perspective girl, don’t stick your nose into business that is not yours. This story is dangerous, and no one should know of it. It’s hidden from the record for a reason.”
“And why is that? How could it be dangerous if you and the others killed the women who possessed the destruction magic?”
“Because we didn’t.” Sera revealed taking Holly aback.
“But the woman-the stories- “
“Never go into detail about what truly happened.”
Holly sank in her seat, shock flooding through her at the revelation,
“So, what is the truth. What happened to her?”
“We imprisoned her in a makeshift prison underneath the earth where she will hopefully remain. I pray to The Mother herself that she will never find her way out. And for your sake, I hope hearing this warning will dissuade you from pursing this further. You think you know monsters, girl, but Soleil-“
Sear shuttered at the name, Holly seeing the memories of a different time passing through the woman’s gaze before she continued,
“Soleil is a different type of monster. One I hope you do not have the displeasure of meeting. Now, young lady, I think you’ve overstayed your welcome. I think it’s best that you go.”
Holly nodded, pushing the chair back as she rose, taking a chance to glance at Asher who gazed upon her with untold fury as his gaze swore, they would discuss this later as she took a chance to look at Aria, whose face was beat red and full of a fury that could outdo her brother’s. She knew this quest had painted a target on her back where they both were concerned, but she found herself not caring. If Soleil was real, if she did exist and was waiting for an opportunity to present herself, they had bigger things to worry about.
Holly stepped out of the café, taking a glance around at the children who played outside the café, unbeknownst to the issues of the world around them as Holly took a deep breath of crisp autumn air, allowing herself this one moment of piece before she winnowed back to the Night Court, holding the fate of the world within her hands.
Chapter 80: Missing You Only Hurts When I'm Breathing
Chapter Text
Since Nyx had been a child, he had always imagined his eighteenth birthday starting a bit differently. He had imagined being surrounded by his friends and family, dreaming that it was Holly by his side, but that was before. Before he knew about the mating bond, before he had fucked up so monumentally with both Holly and Iris. Now as he stared at the ceiling, lost within his own thoughts, he wondered if having this party would even be worth it. If he should just put off celebrating his big day until he felt more up to it. But fate had other plans for him that day.
Just as he was pondering laying in bed all day, surrounded by all his pillows and the warmth of his blanket, a pillow flew to him, hitting him straight in the face as he glared at Jax, the bastard who had thrown it at him.
“What the- “Another pillow flew at his face, but he at least had the presence of mind to catch it this time. “What the fuck is your problem?”
“I already see your mind turning Archeron, and today is not going to be one of those days where you get to mope around and think of the things plaguing your life. Today is a day of celebration. A day where you get to get off your ass and celebrate with others you love who love you. Now come on, get up. There’s a surprise already waiting for you downstairs.”
“I could just stay up here, you know?” Nyx told him, narrowing his eyes slightly.
“I could, but then you would have to deal with Melody, and I don’t need to remind you that she’s meaner than I am.”
“Good point.” Nyx replied, stretching out his arms and wings, working the kinks out of them as he let out a low moan, getting out of his bed and wandering to his closet, his eyes flickering across his closet to try and find an outfit that he wanted to wear to his celebration. In the end he had chosen a deep purple shirt and a pair of black slacks as he styled his hair trying to find the perfect one before he finally decided to let his curls tumble as his eyes flickered back to Jax, wondering if he could still say anything to change everyone’s mind, but one glance at Jax let him know that was firmly out of the question.
“Ready to go?” Jax asked as Nyx’s gaze wandered to the ground.
“What if she’s not there?” He inquired as a look of pity grazed across his face before he answered,
“Then we’ll cross that bridge when we get to it.” Jax assured with a smile as a loud knock sounded at the door making Nyx sigh.
“Let me guess, that’s Melody?”
“I did tell her to give us fifteen minutes and it’s been twenty.”
“Perfect.” Nyx breathed out, rolling his eyes as he headed to the door, ripping it open as he began to say,
“Listen, Mel the least you can do is give me a minute to- “
He stopped dead in his tracks when he noticed that it was not Melody outside of his door, but Iris. Making him stop short, and take her in. He knew that she had stopped outside of his door a week or so ago, but they had not talked to each other since he had invited her to his party, and now-now she was in front of him, looking as breathtaking as she always did.
“Iris, I wasn’t expecting you- “Nyx started as Iris put on a tight smile that seemed forced. Her white lace flower dress clinging to her curves as her curly, pale blonde hair was pinned up and interwoven with daisies. “Would you like to come in?”
Iris’s gaze flickered over to Jax who was watching her with interest as Iris shook her head.
“No, I’m here to come get you for the party. Melody thought you would go faster, if she sent me up here to fetch you instead of herself.”
Nyx heard Jax huff a laugh but refrained from glaring at him as he kept his sole focus on Iris, not believing that she had come. That she was here.
“Well, I hate to admit that my cousin is right, but your face is a more pleasant sight.”
Nyx could have sworn her cheeks flushed pink at the compliment as she turned her face away from him, tucking a stray curl from her face behind her ear.
“Well, try to not take too much longer. Everyone is waiting for you.” Iris told him, turning to leave as he found himself grasping her arm to stop her from going.
She glanced at him wearily, but did not pull herself from his grasp as he asked her,
“Will you escort me downstairs?”
Her lips parted about to answer, but instead of voicing the words she looped her arm through his and offered him a tentative smile. They were still on shaky water, but today, today they were at peace, and that was all he truly wanted for his birthday. To be at peace with the woman who was destined for him.
And as they descended the stairs, Nyx took that moment of peace to look at her, to truly look at her as the flowers embedded in his skin seemed to burn. Burn for her, burn for the shame of what he was putting her through. He hated himself for it. For what he had done to the fragile thing that they had made, now there was no turning back, for either of them.
He tightened his grip on her, careful not to hurt her, as his mind told him not to let her go, to spend the time they had together with each other as the bond reached out towards her, making her jolt suddenly as if it had brushed against her skin, and had taken her by surprise as she turned to look at him, wide eyed.
“Nyx, we can’t- “
“Meet me in the garden later, I want to talk to you, please don’t shut me out, It’s important.”
Iris parted her lips as it seemed like the chatter around them had died down, but her green-eyed gaze stayed locked upon him as she nodded, giving him a kiss on the cheek before she rushed down the stairs to join his cousin along with the others as he watched her go.
Nyx cleared his throat, smiling at his friends and family as he plastered on the best impression of a future high lord he could as he exclaimed,
“What are we all standing around for?! Let the party begin!”
The party was in full swing, his family, friends, and classmates’ voices swirling around him as Willow tried to engage him in conversation, a look of annoyance on her face,
“What?” He asked as Willow rolled her eyes, taking a sip of her punch before answering,
“You know it’s rude to engage in conversation with someone and then dutifully ignore them to gawk at your mate who is across the room. I know you and I don’t talk a lot, but you can at least treat me more like your cousin like you do Melody.”
Nyx flinched at the words, but he took his eyes from Iris to focus on his cousin, knowing that her words were truthful no matter how much they may have hurt.
“I’m sorry, Willow, I don’t mean to ignore you and shut you out, there’s just been a lot of stuff going on.”
She ran her hand over her curls and sighed,
“So, you’ve mentioned, but I can’t do much about it if I don’t know the full scope of it.”
“To be fair, I have been out of the loop between Melody and Iris for a while now- “
“And whose fault is that?” Will0ow asked as Nyx tried to fight back a sigh,
“I know I fucked up, that’s the last thing I want to talk about tonight, tell me what’s happening in your life that’s got you so flustered.”
Willow sighed glancing around her to make sure that no one was watching as she leaned in, whispering,
“I may, or may not have asked Holly if I could tag along with her when her and Melody when they visit Windhaven next week,”
Nyx arched a brow in question,
“Is this about Devon?”
He knew that his cousin had a thing for the male, but the answering scoff threw him off a bit,
“No, he popped that bubble the last time I was there and told me he wasn’t interested right now, something about being too busy with climbing the ranks there to have time for a relationship, which I have to admire-“ She shrugged, “However, there may be someone in the Day Court who is interested, I met him while I was with my mother last week and well, we clicked instantly-he’s super smart and funny and he asked me out on a date when I come back, so there’s definitely promise there.”
“Why are you going to Windhaven then?”
“Because I want to hang out with my cousin, and despite the fact that he rejected me, Devon and I are still friends, and he promised that it wouldn’t be awkward between us, so I’m going and hanging out with everyone up there.”
“Well, regardless of why you’re going up there, be safe. That’s all I ask.”
“I always am.” Willow grinned, her eyes cutting across the room to where a couple of Illyrians including Devon gathered.
Devon paused in his conversation, waving Willow over as she glanced at Nyx expectedly. He sighed,
“Go on, have fun. I have plenty of other guest here to see me to keep me entertained.” He assured her as Willow gave him a hint of a smile in response.
“Try not to be too bored without me.” She replied, turning around and heading towards Devon and the others before he could utter another word.
Blowing a sigh out, Nyx turned glancing to find the one person who he wanted to talk to tonight, Iris.
He found her amongst a few of her friends, seeming happy and lighting the room up with a smile as his heart panged to go to her, to fit into her world once again even though he knew he ruined that illusion for them with his selfishness.
He sighed, deciding he needed some air, as he grabbed a drink from the table and went outside to be alone with his thoughts.
Iris hadn’t been sure why she had done it, one minute she was laughing with ease with a couple of her peers, having fun and forgetting her worries for one night, the next she felt a tug through the bond, a sense of deep profound sadness and envy as she glanced towards the doors, seeing Nyx exit with a drink in his hold as she squeezed onto her own, the bond urging her to go after him, to provide him a moment of comfort when all she wanted to do was fight that urge, especially after everything that happened between the two.
She sighed in annoyance, excusing herself from the group as she felt their eyes on her as she walked outside, glancing at Nyx who now stared out at the garden, taking a sip of his drink. Nyx had always been beautiful, but glancing at him now, he was downright breath taking.
As if sensing her behind him, Nyx glanced behind him, the blue grey eyes he had inherited from his mother clashing against the green ones she had inherited from her father, both of them standing still for a moment before Nyx cleared his throat.
“I’m sorry, I just came out here for some air, you didn’t have to go out of your way to check on me.”
“What makes you think I came out here to check on you?” Iris inquired, squaring her shoulders, pretending as if she had come out here on her own accord. “Perhaps I came outside to get some air for myself. “
“Perhaps.” He answered, leaning against the banister and taking a sip of his drink, glancing back out at the stars as Iris sighed, walking up beside him as she glanced at the constellations, she could see for herself outside, careful not to even give him the slightest touch.
“Is there something wrong?” He asked a few moments later, shattering the silence around them as Iris glanced at him.
“What makes you think that there is something wrong?” She inquired as Nyx gave her a leveled look.
“Because you kissed me the other night, and we’ve barely spoken about it since.”
“It-was a mistake. A slip in restraint. I guarantee it won’t happen again.”
She expected him to argue, but instead he answered,
“You made that abundantly clear, What I’m inquiring about is what made you do it in the first place. What set you off that day?”
Her mouth dried, yearning to tell him everything, knowing that in time she had to, that she could not keep this big of a secret from him.
“I-visited my father that day to lay my mother to rest with Melody.” She admitted sorrow filled Nyx’s face.
“I’m-sorry that I was not there for you.” He told her as she glanced down at her hands.
“I didn’t want you to be.” She told him, tasting the lie on her tongue.
“Then why did you seek me out after you got back? Why did you even bother?”
“I told you it was a mistake.” She reiterated.
“And I know you well enough to know when you’re lying to me.”
She glanced up at him, holding fury within her gaze.
“If only I had that skill when it came to you.”
She felt the words slice him like a blade to the flesh, but he held firm, not letting her words waver what he wanted to say next.
“It doesn’t mean that I don’t care about you. I was scared to lose you so much that I made my worst fear come true because of my selfishness and ignorance, but don’t think for one second that that means that I wouldn’t care if something was happening to you.”
“They know I’m your mate.” Iris whispered as Nyx tilted his head to the side.
“A lot of people here know that Iris-“
“Not here, in the Spring Court. They told me to my face that they will never see me as one of them as long as I’m with you. And a few od them said awful things so much so that-“
“That what?” Nyx asked, stepping closer to her.
“I made one of the stands beside us explode after he spewed cruel words about me spreading my legs for a future High Lord to gain political power just like my mother did for my father.”
Nyx’s ace paled, words trying to form on his lips as she continued,
“And that wasn’t the worst of it. What’s worse is that my father is relinquishing the throne, so yeah it looks like you win no matter what the cost was to me.” She told him as shame filled Nyx’s features.
“Iris, I never meant for any of this to- “
“I know, but that doesn’t fix anything, does it?”
“I know that I can’t fix what I have broken between us, but I would like to help in ways that I can.” Nyx offered as she lifted her head up to meet his eyes.
“What do you mean? What do you think you can do to make my citizens like me once more? What do you think you can do about my father’s plans to relinquish the throne?”
“I may not be able to help with either, perhaps if I speak to my father, he could convince your father that stepping down wouldn’t be in his best interest. But I can also try to help you with your magic. In ways that I can.”
Iris doubted that anything High lord Rhysand could say would sway her father into changing his mind, but she nodded before saying,
“If your father could talk to mine, I would appreciate it, however, when it comes to my magic, I have plenty of people who are helping me work on it, I don’t think I’ll be needing your assistance with it. “
Nyx nodded, staring back up at the night sky, taking a sip of his drink as she turned to go back inside before hearing him say,
“I miss you; I know I have no right to say it to you, but I thought you should know.”
She knew that she should have ignored him, but something within her heart made her turn towards him and answer,
“Sometimes I miss you too.”
He turned towards her, glancing at her as his lips parted, but she continued before he had the chance to say something that would make her stay.
“But I cannot even start to think about forgiving you until I sort everything else out. Everything has just been too much for me lately-and if I add you to that mix there will be nothing stopping me from breaking completely. “
He crossed the small space between them, making her stop dead in her tracks as he halted before he could touch her or pull her close.
“I understand.” He assured her, catching her oof guard. “I’m not going to lie and say that this won’t be hard, but all I’ve ever wanted was for you to be happy, even if that happiness did not include me.”
“Nyx, I-“
He bent down pressing a kiss to her forehead, making her halt her word as she stared up at him, not sure what to say next, until she heard his voice once more.
“Enjoy the rest of your night.” He told her, walking back inside as she turned to stare at his retreating form.
She exhaled when he was fully gone, her skin tingling from where he had pressed his kiss last before she shook her head wanting nothing more than to get out of there as she made her way back to her room wondering what else this night held.
Iris hadn’t expected much when she walked back to her room, what she did not expect was to see a leather bound book on her doorstep.
Her brows furrowed at the strange occurrence as she bent down, scooping the book into her hands, a note pressed firmly to it as Iris read the words.
‘Heard you might need this -from a friend.”
Another note stuck out of the pages, catching Iris’s attention as she turned to the page, reading the contents on the book as she dropped it out of pure shock, looking both ways in the hall to make sure that she could not see anyone as she scooped the book into her arms and made her way into her room to read more of it’s contents, shocked at what this book contained but knowing if the words between these pages were true that her life would be forever changed.
Chapter 81: The Pull of Darkness
Chapter Text
The book was fire between her fingers, an omen, possibly a warning, but one she couldn’t help being tempted by as she held the book delicately between her fingers, staring at the wall before her and contemplating what she should do next.
This was her way out. A way that she didn’t have to marry Nyx if she didn’t wish to, a way to make all her dreams come true if only she wished it to be so. But if that were the case why did her stomach stink every time, she thought about it.
The door opened, startling her out of her thoughts as Melody entered, confetti in her long black hair as she tried to wipe it away to no avail. Before she looked at Iris, her carefree smile turned to one of concern as she took in the look on Iris’s face.
“What’s wrong?” she asked hurriedly making her way to Iris’s bed and perching on the edge of it, careful to give Iris her space. “Did he say something to you?”
“No. Yes. That doesn’t matter, that’s not why I’m like this.”
“What happened?” She asked.
Iris bit her lip, not sure where to start as she held out the book to Melody who lifted a brow at her in confusion as she took the book, inspecting it closely with her brows furrowed.
“I’ve never seen this text before. Where did you get it?” She inquired, holding the book between her hands, a troubled look crossing her face as she seemed uneasy at the thought of opening it.
“That’s the thing, I’m not sure where it came from, It was on our threshold when I got back from the party.”
Melody glanced up at her, her gaze troubled and unsettled,
“We shouldn’t mess with things that we know nothing about, Iris.” Melody told her, setting the book on Iris’s bedside table as if she couldn’t wait to get it out of her hands.
“Except, I already read the section this person saved for me.”
“Iris.” Meldoy hissed.
“I know-I know, but I had to find out what exactly this person wanted from me. What they wanted me to see” She defended herself, her stomach sinking at the thought.
“And if this had been a cursed object?” Melody reminded her as Iris silently cursed.
“Well, I’m standing here now, aren’t I?”
Melody fought the urge to roll her eyes as she continued,
“Fine, say this isn’t a cursed object, what was so important that this person wanted you to see it?”
“Whoever it is knows something about me that only you and a few select others know about me. They know about my magic. About the destruction of it and the terrible yet wonderful things it could do.”
Melody’s gaze widened as she took Iris’s hands, that were probably cold and clammy by this point, from the shock of it all.
“What did it say? Tell me.”
“It-It showed me a way to break the bond with Nyx, to break whatever kind of bond I wished.”
Melody’s face paled, glancing between her and the book before her lips parted in shock, a look of disbelief crossing her features.
“That-That’s impossible. This must be someone playing tricks on your mind Iris. A person who knows how desperate you are to get out of your situation. This-This can’t be real.”
“Except, something deep down inside of me is telling me that this is real.” Iris argued as Melody shook her head. Not wanting to believe what she was hearing.
“Iris, before you do anything, let me take this to my Aunt Amren, she could confirm the information-“
“And if it is real?” She countered as Melody’s gaze flickered back to her.
“Then you have a choice to make, however, don’t make it so recklessly. Tell Nyx. It’s his bond too.” Melody reminded her before Iris could argue. “Don’t let his reckless decision that affected your relationship make you a cold and callus person. Talk to him, for both your sake.”
Iris nodded as Melody sat up shoving the book in her bag as she headed for the door, glancing back towards Iris.
“We’ll figure this out. I promise.” She assured her, opening the door and vanishing out of it as Iris took a deep breath collapsing onto her bed, contemplating what she would do next.
Melody clutched the book in her arms, careful not to touch it too much with her bare skin as she raced down the streets of Velaris to her Aunt Amren’s apartment, hoping that she would not be too busy to answer as Melody finally reached her apartment, knocking on her door frantically as she stepped back waiting for Amren to answer the door.
Footsteps echoed in the apartment, a slight curse falling from her aunt’s lips as the door flew open, a look of annoyance crossing Amren’s face before she glanced up and saw who was at her door.
“What are you doing here, child?” she asked, her silver eyes flickering to the book as they widened as if she could sense the dark forces coming from it. “And what-is that?”
“I was hoping you could tell me.” Melody said to her, holding the book out as Amren glanced at it, hesitant.
“Bring it inside and put it on the table. The last thing I need is to touch something that I’m not aware of.”
Melody nodded, walking through Amren’s open door and placing the book down on one of her tables, Amren studying it with cool eyes.
“Where did you get this child?” Amren asked, her face turning stark white when she gazed at the book fully.
“It wasn’t for me, Iris found it when she came back from the party, someone had left it there for her, and she-she thinks that this book can help her break her bond with Nyx.
Amren’s eyes widened,
“That’s impossible. No one in fae history has been able to break a bond.”
“But not many fae have the magic Iris possesses.” Melody retorted as Amren gaze flickered back to the book,
“Show me the page she read.” Amren instructed Melody didn’t argue, turning the pages even though it felt like fire on the tip of her fingers.
Amren’s eyes scanned the book, her face paling as she stepped back from the book, shutting it.
“This is dark magic, Melody. Neither you nor Iris should be exposed to this. Tell her not to trust a single spell in this book, burn it if she must, but don’t fall prey to it, or else there will be consequences beyond her wildest imagination.”
“Like what?” She asked as Amren told her,
“She doesn’t want to find out.”
“Just please tell me.” Melody pleaded, needing to know as Amren’s eyes widened, flickering to the book as she said,
“It chips away at you, at pieces of your soul every spell that you do. Power like that always comes as price, a price you or her do not want to bear.”
“Like death itself?” Melody asked as Amren pursed her lips,
“That could be one cost, but magic like this could corrupt Iris’s soul and the more she uses things like this the more she could potentially bring a bigger threat to her, one that might be greater than the one she’s facing now. These spells mess with nature itself and you cannot mess with the nature of things without it coming at whatever price that demands. “
“So, what do I do?”
“Warn her, keep her away from this book if she gets too tempted, just don’t allow her to do any spells, no matter what happens, you cannot let her do it. Do you understand me?”
Melody nodded making Amren slump in relief as Melody’s gaze flickered to the book, the raw power and dark forces coming from it making a shiver crawl up her spine, she didn’t know what would happen next, but one thing was for sure, she could never let Iris use it, no matter what happened between them, she could not let her friend succumb to the pull of darkness, nor could she let her destroy herself from it. And another thing was clear, she had to find out how this ended up in her friend’s possession and find out what they were facing. Or else she didn’t know what could happen next.
Chapter 82: What's Going On?
Chapter Text
Iris paced around the room, the darkness and temptation of the tome calling to her as she waited for Melody to return, eagerly awaiting the answers that her friend had sought out as she heard Melody at the door, her face grim as she walked through the door, the book not in sight as Iris asked,
“Where did the book go?”
“I left it with my Aunt Amren.” Melody answered, unapologetic.
“Why would you do that?” Iris inquired, twisting her hands together, she needed that book.
“Because neither of us should have it in our possession. It’s dangerous and can-do terrible things according to my aunt.”
“I’m pretty sure whatever the consequence is I can handle it. Come on I’m sure we can get the book back from your aunt if I just explain why I have it to her.”
“No.” Melody answered making Iris stiffen at the word.
“No? What do you mean no? It’s my book.” Iris hissed.
“But it’s not Iris. It’s a book that someone gave to you, and we have no idea what their motivation was.
“Who cares what their motivation was Melody, don’t you understand that this book may be my last opportunity to break away from the bond that chains me to-“
“To Nyx?” Melody finished, her face a look of exasperation.
Iris sighed, sitting back on her bed, her mind spiraling as she ran her hands through her hair. Her bed sinking beside her as Melody joined her on it.
“Maybe this bond won’t end as bad as you think it will. Maybe there’s another way out of this.”
“We’ve exhausted every other option.” Iris stated, glancing at Melody as she exhaled,
“Perhaps you could go to his parents, try to find a way out of the arrangement.”
“There is no other arrangement, Melody, Nyx and my father made sure of that.”
“Then perhaps you should still talk to Nyx, tell him about the book and the potential way you two could possibly break the bond. But my aunt did tell me that there are consequences to breaking such a powerful bond.”
“Like what?” Iris asked.
“She wouldn’t specify, but I can tell that she’s telling the truth, we shouldn’t be messing with things that we have no clue about.”
Iris sighed, leaning back in her bed as she planted her hands on her face, trying to come to terms with her reality and this new information that she had just learned.
“I can’t keep living like this Melody, I feel like there’s no way out of my situation without someone getting hurt.”
“People get hurt all the time Iris. Even though it shouldn’t have to be that way.”
“I guess I’ll just have to keep looking for ways to get out of this situation for myself.”
“We can find a solution together. I promise you that.” Melody assured her even though it provided her no reassurance as Iris glanced away, her bed looking better than it had been in weeks.
She was tired. So, so tired, and all she wanted was the relief of sleep as she turned back towards Melody, trying her best to fake being alright even though she knew that she wasn’t.
“I should really get some sleep.”
“Of course.” Melody said, glancing towards her own bed. “It’s been a long day.”
Iris nodded, feeling the deep set tired within her bones as she moved towards her bed, sitting upon it as she laid her head down, Melody turning off the light of their room as Iris glanced at their ceiling trying to figure out what the hell, she was going to do next.
Sun shone in Melody’s face a week later, her eyes fluttering open to a new day as she glanced at her desk noticing the day as she rose in her bed noticing that Iris was not in hers.
Melody’s brows furrowed in confusion, throwing off her covers and standing up, wandering around the room as she pulled what she was going to wear today out of her closet and throwing it on so she could head out and get an early start to her mother’s court.
Once she was dressed a knock sounded at the door, her head turning towards it as she wandered over to answer it, swinging it open to see Nyx standing on the other side of it, a cupcake with a candle sticking out of it as she groaned in response.
“I thought you would forget about this today, with everything going on.”
“Well, today is about you, not about me. I can take one day to not think about myself.” Nyx smirked as Melody fought the urge to roll her eyes.
“How generous of you.” Melody muttered, grasping the cupcake from his hand before blowing out the candle and taking a bite, trying her best not to choke on the cupcake. It was dry.
“What?” Nyx asked her as Melody swallowed it down, wishing that she had water at this point.
“You know our Aunt Elain could teach you a thing or two on how to make a good cupcake.” Melody teased as a smirk appeared on Nyx’s face.
“And ruin the fun of seeing your face every time you eat it, not a chance.”
“Happy birthday to me, I guess.” She said, shoving the cupcake back to him before she turned back to her room, gesturing him in.
“No Iris this morning?” He asked, shutting the door behind him as Melody sighed.
“I woke up and she wasn’t here, so she must be occupied with something else.”
“On your birthday? That doesn’t sound like her.” Nyx inquired as Melody fought the urge to roll her eyes.
“She probably forgot what today was. She’s had a lot on her mind recently.”
Shame and sorrow filled Nyx’s face as he averted his eyes,
“I didn’t mean to-I’m sorry if I ruined your big day by my reckless decision.”
Melody sighed, grabbing her clothes out from her drawer as she turned to him, she didn’t have time for this today.
“Listen, Nyx what’s done is done and there’s nothing you can really do about it, whether Iris chooses to forgive you or not for it is entirely on her. Now if you don’t excuse me, I have places to be. “
“What kind of places?” He inquired as Melody rolled her eyes slightly.
“You seem to have forgotten that it’s my mother’s birthday as well.” She reminded him as realization crossed over his face.
“Right, you were born on the same day as your mother. How did I forget that?”
“I don’t know how you can, it’s quite the story, now if you don’t excuse me, I’m going to see my mom.”
“Do you need someone to keep you company?” Nyx asked making Melody stop short.
“I was just going to go alone, spend the day with my parents. It’s been a while since I’ve spent some quality time with my mom by myself.”
Nyx nodded disappointment yet understanding etched on his face as he pulled her into a hug and said,
“Have a happy birthday, I’ll tell Iris where you went off to if she asks.”
Melody wrapped her arms around him, trying to remember the last time they had hugged like this before she pulled away and said,
“Thanks. I appreciate it.”
And with that Melody set off to the Dusk Court, not telling anyone the other reason that she was going there. Knowing that as soon as she got there, she had to find Aliana and asks her what she knew about what was going on with iris, having an inkling that if anyone knew the info it would be her.
Melody landed with a soft thud at the center of her parent’s palace as she took a look around, her parents nowhere in sight as she sighed with exasperation making her way to the living area as she heard a voice say,
“Melody?”
Melody turned towards the voice, Alaina coming into view, blood on her outfit as Melody started towards her, fear consuming her as she asked,
“Are you alright? What happened?”
Alaina’s face twisted in confusion, glancing down at her outfit as she answered,
“It’s not mine. I-I couldn’t keep sitting around, I wanted to contribute to your parent’s court even if I’m only a guest here, so I’ve been helping Lukkius in the healing quarters. This blood is from the patients we received today.” She explained as Melody felt the tension within her release, before she continued,
“Would you like to assist us? I’ve heard you wish to be a healer and that you’ve worked with Lukkius for most of your life. We could use the extra hands.”
Melody opened her mouth to decline when an idea occurred to her, this was her opening, her chance to get to know this mysterious stranger a bit more and get her answers. She smiled, hoping it seemed genuine as she answered,
“I would love to.”
“Melody! I didn’t expect to see you here today.” Lukkius smiled, pulling her into a hug as Melody fought her wince, her wing was still sore despite her attempts to remedy that and she probably hadn’t helped it by flying in today, Lukkius pulled back, his face lighting with concern as Melody waved it off.
“I’m fine.” She assured him, “My wings are just a little sore is all.”
“If you insist.”Lukkius replied turning his head back to where two girls sat, one of them, the brunette, was bleeding profusely from her stomach as Melody stiffened,
“What happened?”
“Ambush.” The other girl explained, glancing with worry to her friend, “One of the fae she was fighting off fought dirty and stabbed her in the stomach, I was lucky to get her here in time.”
“And she is lucky that you did.” Alaina told her with an assuring smile as the blonde girl’s eyes narrowed.
“I wouldn’t consider me getting stabbed to be lucky.” She spat, grimacing at the pain at her side.
“Of course.” Alaina agreed, her eyes softening.
As she continued gesturing towards the girls wound,
“May I?”
“If you must.” The blonde answered, focusing her gaze upward to avoid the sight of her own blood.
Alaina lifted her shirt, examining the wound with a slight grimace.
“That bad?”
“It’s not the worst wound I’ve seen, but it’ll take some time to heal from.”
The girl nodded, understanding in her gaze as if this wasn’t the first time she had heard this, before Alaina rested her hands upon the wound making the girl flinched as her gaze narrowed,
“What are you doing?”
“Helping.” She answered as Melody watched with amazement as Aliana’s hands stitched together the wound, her healing magic remedying Melody’s own.
“You’re quite the healer.” Melody mused as Alaina’s gaze snapped from the girls wound back to Melody’s, a slight blush coloring her cheeks.
“Thank you, I’ve had a lot of practice, my friend, Evalin, well, she’s quite the spitfire, she gets injuries like this all the time and I’ve always been there to mend her, you look a lot like her actually.” Alaina told the blonde.
“How long have you two been friends?” The blonde inquired as Melody listened on.
“All our lives.” Alaina answered, “Our parents were friends, so it was as if we were destined to become friends ourselves.”
“I get that.” Melody answered, peaking Alaina’s interest.
“You do?”
Melody nodded, “I’ve been friends with my best friend Iris since I was thirteen. Perhaps our friends will meet one day.”
“Perhaps.” Alaina mused as Melody felt the female shut down, she needed to keep her talking, to get to know her.
“Where did you learn to heal?” She inquired.
“My mother was a healer, I learned everything I know from her.” Alaina answered.
“She must be quite the healer if you’re this good.”
Melody swore Alaina blushed as she shrugged,
“I’m alright.” She said finally finishing up with the blonde as the blonde sighed in relief. Her pain subsided.
“The pain, it’s-“
“You might be sore for a couple days, but after that it’ll be like nothing ever happened.” Alaina smiled, stepping away from the blonde who looked at her in puzzlement as she said,
“Thank you. For everything.”
“Take care of each other. Sometimes your best friend is all you ever have.” Alaina answered, turning back to her station to clean up as the brunette circled her arm around the blonde’s waist and they left the healers tent, leaving Alaina and Melody alone after Lukkius told Melody he was going to check her mother over real fast. Melody nodded, her gaze still on Alaina as she waited until Lukkius was gone to ask.
“How are you fairing? At the court I mean?” Melody inquired as Aliana turned her attention to her.
“I’m doing better than expected, but I’m still hoping this is only temporary. I hope-hope that my best friend can find me soon.” Alaina admitted as Melody pressed on.
“I’m sure she will, but until then you’re more than welcome to hang out with me and my friends.” She offered,
“I’d like that.” Alaina smiled, her smile infectious as Melody tried to continue before the tent flap opened and her mother came in, a smile of joy on her face.
“Lukkius told me you were in here. Trying to get some work in until your party?” Her mother inquired as Melody lifted a brow.
“Party?”
“Your cousin didn’t tell you?” Her mother asked, her face falling slightly.
“No unfortunately that’s a detail he must have left out.” Melody growled, cursing Nyx in her mind as she told her mother,
“What time is this party? I would hate to keep the guest waiting.”
A smile pulled on her mother’s face as an idea popped up in Melody’s mind and she turned to Alaina with a smile.
“Would you like to join us?”
Surprise contorted Alaina’s face, but she soon recovered as she answered,
“I would hate to intrude. After all you hardly know me.”
“Better reason to come then. I would hate for you to be alone in this court without someone your own age to talk to.”
Aliana shrugged as if she were perfectly content with her own company as Melody answered,
“You wouldn’t be intruding at all. It is my party after all.” She smiled trying to reassure Alaina.
“Well, if you insist, I guess I can make some time in my busy schedule to come to your party.” she teased, glancing down at her dress with a grimace.
“Just let me get dressed first.”
Melody nodded, wondering if she would regret the decision to invite Alaina to her party, but she had no time to consider the repercussions as she nodded and Alaina walked off, moving rather quickly so by the time Melody could blink she was already gone.
“She’s talked to you more than she has anyone else since she’s been here.” Her mother stated catching Melody off guard as her eyes widened in surprise.
“Really?”
Her mother nodded, taking a chair beside her as she put a hand to her oversized belly.
“She doesn’t make a habit of talking to people she hardly knows, I guess you have quite the presence in order to make her feel comfortable enough to do so.”
Her mother’s revelation shocked her, as she glanced towards where Alaina had left wondering what was different about her that made the female trust her.
“I’m no different then anyone else, why would she feel comfort in me so easily?”
Her mother smiled, getting up from her chair as she went towards her daughter and held her in her embrace, responding,
“Perhaps that is something only she could answer. But for me, it’s because you’re one of the best fae I’ve ever had the pleasure of knowing.”
A smile tugged at her lips as she replied,
“It also helps that I’m your daughter.”
“That’s certainly a plus.” She agreed as they both laughed, the sound so beautiful that it reminded Melody how much she missed these talks with her mother and how much she sometimes took them for granted.
As she pulled away, a sharp pain hit her wings making them twinge in pain as her face turned into a grimace.
“Are you alright?” her mother asked moving towards her as another voice inquired,
“Are your wings bothering you?”
Melody glanced over to Aliana in question, wondering how she knew that as she pulled something out of her dress pocket handing it over to her before Melody glanced up at her in question.
“It’s a salve. To help you with your wings. Consider it a birthday gift.” Aliana smiled as Melody put it in her own pocket smiling back at Alaina before she said,
“Thank you.”
“I may have something else that can help, if you’re open to the idea of it.”
This peaked Melody’s interest,
“Go on.”
Alaina glanced at her mother who nodded as Alaina went over to the pack that she had left in the corner, pulling out a small stone as she deposited it into Melody’s palm, Melody’s eyebrow peaking up in question before Alaina answered.
“It’s a hot stone. My friend is a rather skilled fire user, and she helped me make a few of these. It should help with the aches and pians, though I do suggest not to use it all the time. Just on bad days. “
Melody nodded her understanding, putting it in a bag that her mother provided for her as they all made their way down to the party. Making Melody wonder what the night would hold.
“Happy birthday!” The crowd yelled out as Melody entered the expansive room, joy filling her as her loved ones gathered around to wish her and her mother a happy birthday.
Joy bloomed from Melody’s chest stronger than anything she had felt for the past couple of months. She loved being surrounded by the people who loved and cared about her the most, but when she glanced around again, there was one person who was missing from the celebration.
Her eyes scanned across the room until she landed on her cousin leaning against the wall and keeping to himself, but still she was not in sight.
“I’ll be right back.” She assured her mother with a smile.
Her mother squeezed her hand, gesturing for Melody to go, that there would be plenty of time for the family later as she quickly thanked her mother and made her way over to her cousin, letting the worry show on her face.
He stiffened, pulling himself from his deep thoughts as he noticed her demeanor, placing himself in a fighting stance in case there was immediate danger before she asked,
“Have you seen Iris?”
Nyx shook his head as he took a quick look around the room, panic blooming over his own face before he placed a hand on Melody’s shoulder and gave her a reassuring squeeze.
“I don’t want you to worry about Iris, Melody. I’ll slip out the back way and try to find her and see what’s going on. Just try to enjoy your birthday. Not everything has to be about others, especially not today.”
Melody nodded, trying to find reassurance in Nyx’s words as he slipped away from her grasp and took the backway out to go see about Iris before Melody straightened, glancing back to her mother who was now in the embrace of her father, the two looking lovingly at each other before she heard a breathless voice which caught her by surprise.
“Melody.”
She spun around, taking in Holly, the fae female looking ten shades paler than she usually was as Melody took her hand on instinct.
“Holly. What’s wrong? Did you-Did you figure something out?”
“Not here.” Holly whispered, her eyes scanning the crowded room before she finally explained,
“Let’s go outside to talk.”
Nyx wandered the halls of the House of Wind, pressing his hand to its walls before he asked,
“Will you help me find her?”
Heat flashed across his palms as ivy grew on the walls leading a path to where he assumed Iris was before he said to the house,
“Thank you.”
He followed the ivy trail until he came upon a familiar sight.
Iris was bathed in moonlight, her blonde hair tied back so that the nape of her beck was fully exposed, the sight of it making him swallow audibly as he cleared his throat so he wouldn’t startle her.
As if snapped out of a dream like state, Iris’s head whirled around to him, her eyes widening as she took in her surrounding, confusion blossoming her face before she said,
“How-How did I get here?”
Nyx rushed over to her, panic hammering his heart as he knelt down before her, had she been in a dream like state.
“You’re alright. I’m here now.”
For a moment, there was a flicker of those old emotions she used to harbor for him in her gaze, before she slid her mask back on and stood up so quickly that she nearly took Nyx down with her in her attempt to get away from him.
“Why are you here?” She hissed.
“Melody was worried about you when you didn’t show up for her birthday party, so I volunteered to come here and get you myself.”
“So noble of you.” She spat out, her words like venom. Thankfully for Nyx he was used to the poison of her bite.
“It’s Melody’s birthday, the least you could have done was show up.”
“She doesn’t need me there; I’ll just ruin it for her.” Iris argued as anger rose in Nyx’s own chest.
“She has been nothing but supportive of you, yet because of me you deem her unworthy to show up for.”
Iris gritted her teeth, anger and a hint of that dangerous magic of hers bubbling beneath the surface as she spat,
“I don’t have to explain myself to you. I’ll tell Melody my reasons for not coming tomorrow, but as for tonight I need to be alone.”
“Why? Why do you have a sudden fixation on isolating yourself?”
“That’s none of your business.” She snapped.
Before he knew it, Nyx crossed the remaining space before them, she rose, a challenge in her eyes letting him know that she did not feel intimidated by him. Well, she wasn’t the only one who had had enough.
“When is this shit going to end between us, Iris? When are you going to stop pretending that things are mutual between us when all you want is to shut me out and make me go away? Why do you keep on putting on this bullshit mask of yours where one minute you can’t stand me and during the other moment you want me so desperately that you can’t stay away. When are you going to put both of us out of our misery?”
Rage bubbled beneath the surface of her skin, making her eyes aglow with light.
“You didn’t give me a choice in that matter remember? You struck a bargain with my father that put me in a vicarious position where I either harm you or I harm him. What kind of fucking choice is that? I’m acting cordial to you because a long time if you haven’t noticed is fucking forever, so forgive me if at some points I have a few slip ups and I remember how you not only took my choice in the matter, but how I also remember how much I can’t stand you!”
“The feeling is mutual.” Nyx spat back, regretting the words the moment they left his lip, but he knew there was no taking them back. Best for everything to be out in the open, then keeping them suppressed like they both were.
Rage swirled in her gaze, hotter than any fire Nyx had ever been near as she growled,
“You’re so full of yourself, you know that?”
“Then tell me why you like it so much, Iris?”
Before he even knew what was happening her lips were on his in an instant, he wanted to pull her close, but keep his distance at the same time. He hated how this bond made him feel, how the bond made them both feel, because no matter how much they fought fate it had a way to do everything besides tear them apart.
“I hate you.” Iris growled out between kisses, her desire matching his own.
“Keep hating me then, Iris, but we both know in the end, I’m the one you want the most.”
A low laugh escaped from her lips, but her lips kept moving with his, urging him to take more to do more. So much so that he couldn’t even remember what he came here for. Almost as if-
He pulled away from her, narrowing his eyes as he took a step back crossing his hands over his chest before he confronted her,
“You’re trying to distract me.”
“Is it working?” She inquired as if they hadn’t just kissed. As if it hadn’t affected her in the slightest.
“What a matter with you? This is your best friend and you’re treating her as if she doesn’t even matter.”
Iris glanced down at the ground, refusing to look at him as she answered,
“I’m doing what’s best for her, trust me.”
“She wants you there.” Nyx argued as Iris let out an exasperated sigh,
“How many times have I told you that I don’t feel like going? Just accept it and go back to her party. Make up an excuse as to why I’m not there.” She told him, sitting back down on the bench as Nyx tilted his head to the side contemplating.
He knew he was getting nowhere with her, and if he kept up the conversation this way, it would just push her away further away. So instead of arguing, he took a second for himself to just breath and gather himself before he strode over to her, taking a seat next to her as she spat,
“What are you doing?”
“If you’re going to insist on staying here and skipping the party then I’ll skip it with you.” '
“Why would you do that? It’s your cousin for Mother’s sake.”
“So, you can have an alibi for not being there.”
“Why would you do that for me? I thought you wanted me there.”
“I do, but I would rather Melody be mad at me for not brining you and keeping you distracted then for her to be mad at you for not being there at all.”
“She’ll still be mad at me, no matter what lie you tell her.”
“I think I’m willing to take that risk.” He told her as she sighed looking at the moonlight as he enjoyed it with her.
The night air curled around Melody’s lips as she exhaled, trying to comprehend that any of this was truly real. Holly stood by the balcony’s edge, her face looking as pale as a sheet as true fear crossed her features at the revelation she just relayed to Melody.
“So you’re saying that Iris has the same powers as this woman?” Melody inquired as Holly nodded,
“I’m so sorry, Melody.”
Melody stood up, refusing to let that same fate befall her best friend as she paced across the balcony, fear for her friend consuming her before a realization hit her.
“I need to talk to Aliana. Perhaps she had some insight into this.” Melody concurred as Holly inquired,
“Do you really think that is smart? We don’t know who she is.”
“That might be true, but one thing we do know for sure is that she’s at least heard of this woman, and that’s enough for me to question her.”
Before Holly could get out another word, Melody entered the busy room full of party goers as her eyes scanned the crowded room for the one person she desperately needed to talk to the most.
She found Alaina in the corner, observing the other party goers as she held her drink close to her chest, sipping at it as Melody squeezed through the party goers, getting a few well wishes and Happy Birthdays on her way before she finally made her way to Aliana, surprising her.
“You startled me. What is it? What’s wrong?”
“We need to talk. Alone.”
Before Aliana could answer, Melody grabbed her hand, weaving both of them through the crowd, making sure that she held onto the girl’s hand so they would not be separated before she came across a room and shut the door behind them, leaving the two of them alone before she asked,
“Who are you?”
The question took Aliana by surprise as a look of confusion crossed Alaina’s face.
“I already told you who I am, what is this about?”
Melody drew out an exasperated breath as she decided to push the subject.
“I know that there are other dimensions, and I know that the citizens in the Court of Nightmares told my mother that you popped up out of nowhere, so I ask again, who are you?”
“I already told you who I am. I am the daughter of a well-known healer and a guard. I can not tell you more then that, because that is all there is to me.”
“Then answer me this, do you know a woman named Soleil?”
Alaina’s face blanched as Melody sword she could see the girls heart pound through her chest as pure panic and terror overtook her features.
“Where did you hear that name from? Who told you about her?” She questioned, her voice coming out stern and demanding before Melody met her question with a statement of her own.
“It doesn’t matter where I heard of her from. I just need to know if she’s alive or not.”
A stern look crossed over Alaina’s face as she answered,
“Whether or not she’s alive or not, Soleil is the last women you would ever want to meet.”
“But you do know of her. Of the power that she holds.”
The girl took a step towards her, so they were mere inches from each other’s face,
“Trust me, Melody, whatever you’re looking into, stop looking into it. You want nothing to do with Soleil and the power she holds. She is worse than any nightmare you can ever dream of. Now please, do not ask me, more about this.” Alaina answered, bypassing her as Melody nearly caught her arm again, but when she opened the door another face Melody had not been expecting was beyond it.
“Calliope.” She breathed as the other girls’ eyes went straight to where Melody’s hand was. Around Alaina’s wrist.
She dropped it as soon as she discovered that she was still holding it and how it looked like to her girlfriend. Shit. Shit.
“I’ll leave you two to talk.” Alaina said, making matters worse as she brushed past the two of them leaving Calliope and Melody alone so Melody could face this misunderstanding alone.
“It’s not what it looks like.”
“So, you’re not in an empty room with another woman?”
“Yes, no. Please just let me explain.”
“I think I’ve seen all I need to see.” Calliope answered showing a box into Melody’s hands,
“Happy Birthday, by the way.”
She opened her mouth, trying to say something, anything to get Calliope to stay but before she could say anything the other girl was gone.
“Calliope! Calliope!” She yelled to no avail as fresh tears sprang her cheeks as she fiercely wiped them away glancing down at the box as she unwrapped the charm bracelet that laid there, her hands roaming over the butterflies as she shut the box, her tears sticking to her face as she wondered what she was going to do now.
Chapter 83: I Need a Minute
Summary:
The Archeron sisters comfort Melody in her time of need.
Notes:
Hey guys, sorry for being out of commission for so long. This will be a shorter chapter but the next one will be longer. I hope everyone enjoys this one.
Chapter Text
Melody wiped at her tears, not sure how long she had sat on her floor crying as her party raged on below, she didn't feel like celebrating, not when she had fucked up so badly.
She glanced at the butterfly charm that Calliope had left her, feeling like utter shit as she placed it on her bracelet, the silver catching in the moonlight. It truly was a thoughtful gift from someone that Melody had truly fucked over. She couldn't even remember the last time she had even talked to Calliope. She swore she was the shittest girlfriend ever. Well she supposed she was Calliope's ex-girlfriend now.
A soft knock sounded at Melody's door as she wiped away her tears and yelled,
"Come in!"
Her door opened revealing her mother and aunts as they shuffled into the room, a slice of birthday cake in her Aunt Elain's hands as if they were bringing a peace offering.
"We couldn't find you down stairs." Feyre explained, "So we thought we would bring a little slice of your party to you."
Melody fought her smile, she couldn't help but smile when she was with her mother and aunts. She swore they understood her better than anyone and didn't push when she didn't want to talk about something.
Her mother strode towards her, sitting down beside her as she pulled Melody in close.
"How could you tell I needed you?" Melody asked, fighting back her tears. Her mother's arms a great comfort.
"A mother always does." her mother replied as she pulled Melody closer.
"She broke up with me mom." Melody explained.
"Do you want to talk about it?" Her mother asked, running a gentle hand over Melody's braids as she shook her head.
"There's not much to talk about, she was in the right to break up with me. I've been so wrapped up in this Iris and Aliana's lives that I've seemed to have forgotten i have my own." She confessed.
Her mother tipped her chin towards hers so they were eye level with one another.
"You'll find your way, Melody. Life always has a way of working out one way or another."
A ghost of a smile passed over her lips as her mother gently wiped away a stray tear that had fallen from Melody's eyes.
"Do you wnt to go back downstairs?" She asked as Melody shook her head in answer.
"I don't think I can face anyone else tonight." She replied feeling like a coward as both her aunts sat down to join her and her mother, her aunt Feyre gently brushing her shoulder as she replied,
"Then we'll stay up here and celebrate it with you."
Her aunt Elain handed Melody her cake as Melody smiled at them in answer and found comfort in the love of her family, in that promise that tomorrow would be another day.
